《Transmigration with QQ Farm》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1 Part1</h4>


    ¡°Steal, steal, steal, steble, very steal. He steals, you steal, I steal, steal steal steal, everybody steals. One, two, three, four, all steal. Steal in the day, steal at night, every moment steal steal steal. I am stealing, I enjoy stealing. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, nonsense!¡±


    A young woman sitting in front of her PC humming a weird tune as she clicked her mouse with her right hand. Herrge, round dark eyes stared intently at the farm on theputer screen.


    Her slender finger continued to click around her best friends farms. Rows and rows of flying harvest brought a sweet smile to her pretty face.


    Ever since theunch of this farming game, many fans were crazy addicted. They steal vegetables during work, they steal after work. Some even set an rm clock to wake up in the middle of the night just to steal. It got quite out of hand.


    During the recent years, there have been an abundance of new games, so less and less people continue to y these type of simple farming games. Cheng Xiao Xiao, however, never gave up her simple farm for other games.


    Why? Because she misses her childhood where she spent in a farnd. Simple farming ch.o.r.es such as pulling weeds, collecting firewood, harvesting wheat, nting vegetables, she had done it all.


    Now she is a Chinese herbalist who had joined the workforce just two years ago. Her work is simple and she pa.s.sed her days happily. She works in the day time and stays home and read or y video games at night. She is what the society refers to as ¡°homebody nerd¡±.


    Ring ring ring!


    Her cellphone that has been sitting on the table started to ring. Cheng Xiao Xiao did not take her eyes off the monitor as she reached for her phone with her other hand. She, however, knocked over a .s.s of water and it spilled all over her cell phone.


    She didn¡¯t even realize any of this, but, all of a sudden, bright colorful light emanated from the phone. Cheng Xiao Xiao was finally aware of the ident and started turning her head toward her phone. She didn¡¯t have any time to react before she was swallowed by the colorful light.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that the entire world was spinning, it was as though her soul was sucked into the?Aurora borealis, and she lost consciousness....


    Dafeng Country, Qing¡¯an Province, Town Willow, and foothills of Mt. Wan¡¯an.


    ¡°Sis, Sis, wake up, Sis, wake up.....¡±


    A crisp, kid¡¯s voice rang next to her ears, a groggy Cheng Xiao Xiao had a headache and felt that her head was swollen and about to explode. She struggled to lift her heavy eye-lids, but a sharp, bright light made her closed her eyes again.


    ¡°Aiya, big sister is about to wake up! Big sister is about to wake up! Mom! Mom! Big sister is abot to wake up!¡±


    The person next to her seemed to have noticed her abnormality, a voice full of happiness rang next to her ears again Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that they might be referring to her.


    But, since when did she be someone¡¯s big sister? She was quite sure she was a single child.


    Before she was able to sort out what was going on, a cacophony of noises approached her. She heard a gentle and somewhat anxious voice, ¡°Did Xiao Xiao really wake up? Her eyes are still close. Zheng Yuan, you are not lying to your own mother, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, mom, big brother was not lying to you. Big sister really opened her eyes!¡± That voice sounded like it belonged to an even younger boy.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored the throbbing headache and opened her eyes again. This time she slowly got used to the bright light. When her eye sight met the few pairs of bright eyes looking her her, there was an exploding sound inside her head and her mind went nk.


    She was stunned!


    She was shocked beyond words!


    There were three rugrats and a young woman standing in front of her, but that wasn¡¯t the oddest thing. Why were they all wearing outfits from the past?!


    <h4>Chapter 1 Part2</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare your own mother. Tell me where are you not feeling well!¡±


    Her worried expression, her concerned voice, she sounded very sincere. Cheng Xiao Xiao sillily called her, ¡°Mom, I....¡±


    ¡°Big sister, howe you pa.s.sed out all of a sudden? Mom and us were truly scared!¡± A little boy around the age of twelve said to her.


    Next to him, there was another boy around ten standing in front of her. The youngest one who has yet to say a word was a little girl around seven or eight. You could tell they are siblings from their looks.


    What had happened?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was truly dumbfounded.


    Inside her mind was a big mess. She didn¡¯t feel right. Did she transmigrate?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, is your head still hurting? Do you want me to go get the doctor?¡±


    The concerned questioning interrupted her thoughts, her looked closely at the fair-looking woman in front of her. Her concerned look made her feel warmth inside her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°I... I am alright...¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Mrs. Cheng, a bit hesitant.


    ¡°Yeah... really... I am okay, mom. Just let me rest for a bit.¡±


    The way she said ¡°mom¡± was a bit awkward, but Mrs. Cheng hadn¡¯t noticed. She just thought her oldest daughter was still hurt, sheforted her gently, ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you rest for a bit, I¡¯ll let you know when dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, mom.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, get some more rest. Let me know if you don¡¯t feel well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng noticed that Xiao Xiao looked like she was okay, she felt much better now though that did not relieve the frowning on her face. She barked order at the other kids, ¡°Zheng Yuan, Zheng Bin, Lan Lan, go y outside. Let your sister sleep!¡±


    The three kids turned around and left obediently so as to let their sister rest.


    Once all the ¡°family members¡± were gone, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She looked around the room that she was in. This was the first time she noticed them.


    Inside the room, other than the bed that she was lying on, there was a box, a table, a stool, and nothing else. All these three items look old and beat up. She could even seen the wall made out of mud and straws covering the roof of the house. Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless.


    Even though she didn¡¯t have memories of how she had gotten here. One thing she was sure was that this was not her home; this was not where she was from.


    She had officially became a member of the transmigration army while ying QQ Farm.


    A few dayster!


    A 16-year old kid wearing clothing made out of rough fiber, light brows,rge eyes, slender pointy face. Not extremely beautiful, but still quite fair.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her reflection on the water. She had became ten years younger, should she be happy about it? Thesest few days, she had came to epted that she had became someone else.


    She found out that where she was was simr to the old Tang dynasty. She was quite surprised that the era that she was in was not found any time in history, but one by the name of Dafeng Country. Specifically she was residing in Willow Vige, a remote border area of Dafeng Country.


    Her family wasn¡¯t really a part of the Willow Vige natives, her folks had just moved here some three years ago. As to where they were from, she had no idea. She had amnesia when it came to anything that happened before she woke up in front of her family.


    Their house was only a few miles from Willow Vige. They could see Willow Vige from their front door. They didn¡¯t socialize too much with the vigers, but there were still considered the residents of Willow Vige. They¡¯d chitchat with Willow Vige¡¯s residents when they ran into each other.


    The most distressing news of all was that not only was the family extremely poor, their 30-something dad was beaten up by someone just a few days ago. They¡¯d crushed his bones and severed his nerves. But the family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford to have a doctore and look at him. All he could do was toy on the bed and fight for his life.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2 Part1</h4>


    T/N: I hope y¡¯all like this story. I know it doesn¡¯t have a lot of themon elements of a transmigration novel, but I think it¡¯s a cute story. ?? It didn¡¯t have very high rating on Novelupdates. :''( But haters are always going to hate, hate, hate, hate. I still insist that it is a very cute story. It¡¯s a fast read and rtively easy to trante. ??


    ***


    Why did dad got beaten up, the younger brothers and sister couldn¡¯t answer. Cheng Xiao Xiao was too scared to ask mom, who¡¯d been crying all day long every day.


    The most important beam of the house had copsed, and Mrs. Cheng had been crying day in and day out. The four siblings had been doing everything that they could muster.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had further found out from her siblings that she was injured while trying to save their dad and had been in aa. Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had the same name, came from a muchter time line had somehow taken her spot and be this Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Big sister! Dinner is ready!¡± The little body of Lan Lan came through the curtain, shouting at Cheng Xiao Xiao who was zoning out.


    The zoned out Cheng Xiao Xiao was brought back to reality. She forced a smile on herself, picked up her sister¡¯s hand and walked out of their room.


    A simple yard, four straw houses, this was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s house.


    Inside the yard was a crude table and four stool. On top of the table was 5 crudely-made, steamy bowls. Lan Lan pulled from her grip and ran over to the table.


    Mrs. Cheng was justing out from the kitchen with a few corn buns in her hand. She should ¡°Be careful, Lan Lan!¡± when she saw her running.


    ¡°Mom!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao, as she walked over and took the te from Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng smiled at her, then turned her attention to the three sitting kids, ¡°You guys start, I am going to bring some food for your dad.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you sit and eat. I can take this to dad.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng turned back into the kitchen after she finished talking, Cheng Xiao Xiao sat down at the table.


    A bowl of porridge that was so clear you could almost see the bottom of the bowl, a few corn buns. This was all the food for their entire day. They ate two meals a day, once in the day time, once at night. That¡¯s all the food they had.


    All the kids sat there in an orderly fas.h.i.+on. Even though they were a poor family, Cheng Xiao Xiao had noticed that every one of them had great mannerism, like they were from the n.o.ble .s.s.


    Without any memories from the past, Cheng Xiao Xiao merely made a mental note of this observation.


    Looking at the starving siblings, each and every one of them were the skinny type,Cheng Xiao Xiao had mixed emotions. Half a month ago she had more delicacies than she could eat, now all she could eat are these extremely simple food.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys started eating yet?¡±


    Mrs Cheng, who just came out from the house, saw the kids waiting for her and gave a smile offort. She walked toward the seat reserved for her and sat down.


    ¡°Mom, how¡¯s dad?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was starting to get used being around her new family, but mother was the primary caretaker for dad, so she has yet to meet him.


    The subject of her injured husband reced the smile on her face with bitterness, lightly she replied, ¡°Your dad¡¯s injury was quite extensive, never mind the face that we can¡¯t have a doctor toe and check on him, we can¡¯t even provide him with enough nutrients, how could he recover like this?¡±


    Nutrients?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded. Now she recalled having a hard-boiled egg the first day she¡¯d woken up, allegdedly that was borrowed from a viger of Willow Vige. This family was truly poverty-stricken.


    She sighed and thought to herself, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if she has her QQ Farm with her? She¡¯d be able to raise chicken, ducks, and rabbits.


    Right when she thought about that, a mechanical voice ranged in her head, ¡°Host has QQ dimension, run?¡±


    QQ dimension?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, her body started shaking uncontrobly. Right at this moment, she almost jumped up from the stool, she was beyond ecstatic!


    <h4>Chapter 2 Part2</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mrs. Cheng had noticed the sudden change in her daughter.


    Her siblings who were just about to start eating looked at her after hearing what their mother had said. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t possibly exin to them, ¡°Mom, you start eating, I will be back!¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for Mrs. Cheng¡¯s response before she went back inside her own house.


    ¡°What is up with her?¡± Mrs. Cheng was a bit worried, but looking at the three starving kids in front of her, she said to them, ¡°Start eating, save a bun for your older sister!¡±


    After entering her house, Cheng Xiao Xiao sat crossed legs on the bed, she was about to pa.s.s out from this great news. She tried her best to calm herself and thought in her mind, ¡°Enter dimension!¡±


    In the next second, in the blink of an eye, she saw in front of everything the way she¡¯d remember from QQ farm ¨C the same hut, fields for plowing, ponds.


    For real, this is real, Cheng Xiao Xiao was so happy she was jumping up and down. She wanted to scream at the top of her lungs.


    So long as she has this dimension, she can face any obstacles!


    She finally started calming down after a long while.


    Looking at the 10 plowed fields in front of her, she was baffled. ¡°I thought QQ Farm starts out with 6 fields?¡±


    ¡°Replying host: the host¡¯s farm is of upgraded dimension, and starts with 10 fields.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care about whether it was upgraded or not, as long as it was beneficial to her.


    Suddenly her stomach started to grumble. Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that she had barely eaten and was starving to death. She didn¡¯t even give it a second thought but ran straight to the fields and pulled out a ripe white radish. She then ran over to the pond, the fish-less pond was so clear you could almost see the bottom. She rinsed the white radish in the pond and bit into it.


    The white radish was crisp and sweet, it didn¡¯t take her very long to finish the entire one. She didn¡¯t feel hunger any more. She sighed, ¡°After ying QQ farm all these years, I could finally eat the food from the farm.¡±


    She went back to the field and scanned the 10 fields. She frowned, did she have to harvest them all by herself?


    ¡°Replying host: host can control with her mere thought!¡± said a voice from the system.


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic. That¡¯s amazing that she could control it that way, she thought in her head, ¡°Harvest the white radis.h.!.+¡±


    All the white radishes from the fields disappeared immediately. Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a second, but suddenly thought of something else, ¡°Where¡¯s the marketce, warehouse, and tools?¡±


    ¡°Replying host: host can find them all inside the little house!¡±


    Little house?


    A somewhat hopeful Cheng Xiao Xiao entered the little house. The approximately 30 sq ft house was made up of a room and a small living room along with some simple wooden furniture.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s attention was drawn to a monitor built into the living room wall, it looked very simr to aputer screen. On the disy she could see the marketce, warehouse, etc.


    She clicked on the arrow that says warehouse, there were nothing other than the 50 white radishes. She then clicked on the marketce. It has the options of carrots, white radishes, and hay. She immediately picked white radishes. After all, she wasn¡¯t sure if the people there have seen carrots before.


    She reseeded the fields with white radishes and went to the farm. She saw two chickens in the warehouse already. She was overjoyed. With these, she would be able to provide her dad with some nutrients.


    She purchased 5 more chickens to raise and was just about to stroll through the farm when when she noticed someone entering her house.


    ¡°Big sister, what are you doing sitting on the bed? Go eat, the porridge and buns are all cold!¡±

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3 Part1</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao opened her eyes and smiled at her brother, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go quick!¡±


    Good at the good-spirited older sister, Cheng Zheng Yuan has a look of puzzlement on his face. He felt that big sister was different than she was before, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.


    Truth was, every member of the Cheng¡¯s family except for Mr. Cheng had noticed the change in Cheng Xiao Xiao. But they were family, no matter how different she was, they wouldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was already filled from the white radish, finished her porridge and gave her bun to her younger sister. Now her biggest problem was how to bring the goods from the dimension into real life.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly tell the truth and produced them in front of Mrs. Cheng. She¡¯d never be able to exin it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smacked her forehead and has a headache from trying to figure this out. This was such a ha.s.sle.


    ¡°Big sister, we¡¯ve got to go into the mountain and collect firewood today. We are running low on firewood,¡± said her younger brother Cheng Zheng Yuan, interrupting her thought process.


    Into the mountain?


    That could work! Let¡¯s go into the mountain, at least she could find some reason to exin away.


    A happy Cheng Xiao Xiao checked in with Mrs. Cheng, grabbed a few ropes and a machete, and headed to the mountain with her two younger brothers. The 7-year old younger sister stayed home to keep the parentspany.


    Leaving the front door. she saw a somewhat familiar yet somewhat foreign countryside. A few light white clouds littered across the blue sky. Roofs, walls, trees, and fields scattered around the hills and rivers. A sea of greenbing with smoke rising from the chimneys, the entire scenery looked like a traditional Chinese painting.


    From this point forward, this is her hometown and her home.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a deep breath and collected her mixed emotions. She told her brothers to follow her closely then turned and headed toward a small path behind the house.


    Behind their straw house were stretches of mountains, reaching high into the sky. The mountains were covered by thick, green vegetation. A clearke at the foot of the mountain surrounded half the mountain like a jade belt. Unfortunately around the mountains were fields of basil, with barely any inhabitants, making the area looked like undeveloped areas. An asional pheasant or wild bird would fly past giving it some liveliness.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took her two brothers to the closest mountain, a location that her family visited often. It was closer to inhabitants so there were less wild beasts, making it rtively safer.


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, Zheng Bin, you guys go collect fire wood around here. I will go into the valley up front and see if I can find some herbs for dad.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao told her two brothers as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Twelve-year-old Zheng Yuan nodded and concerned, added, ¡°Okay, big sister, you be careful!¡±


    ¡°I will. Zheng Yuan. Take good care of Zheng Bin. When Ie back I will help you tie up the firewood. And be careful of snakes.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao exined all carefully to her brother.


    ¡°Okay! We will be careful!¡±


    Zheng Bin standing next to themin, ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m not a kid any more!¡±


    ¡°Okay, n.o.body is a kid. Just be careful, don¡¯t wander too far away!¡±


    ¡°Okay, big sister!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao parted ways with her brothers. Watching the two of them entering into the woods, she sighed. If she didn¡¯t have to hide the dimension from them, she really didn¡¯t want to let them out of her sight.


    It¡¯s dangerous in the woods, anything could happen!


    She must find a ce fast, then go meet up with her brothers.


    She took the slope down to the nearest valley. It was surrounded by sharp cliffs, there were no other ways in. In the valley wereyers uponyers of clouds. Cheng Xiao Xiao was very careful about the surroundings, she didn¡¯t want to have any idents.


    <h4>Chapter 3.2</h4>


    An hourter!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao found a cave in a more secluded valley. The cave was dark and mysterious looking. She wanted to go further in to investigate but stopped and thought about it for a minute. She then produced a few chickens, rabbits, and white radish and put them inside the cave.


    Once she had everything set up, she took the same path back. By the time she met up with her two brothers, they had already collected an ample amount of firewood. She didn¡¯t have time rest, she shouted out to them, ¡°Zheng Yuan! Zheng Bin!¡±


    ¡°Big sister! You are back!¡±


    ¡°Eh, big sister, what¡¯s that in your hand? And two chicken?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had secretly took out two chicken and ten white radish from the dimension. The two brother curiously looked at the white radishes in her hand. She smiled, ¡°Zheng Yuan, Zheng Bin, I was looking for herbs when I came across a cave. That¡¯s when I discovered the chickens and these!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s chickens in a cave? Big brother, let¡¯s go get the chickens!¡± Little Zheng Bin was very excited.


    Why collect firewood when there were chickens to be caught? They haven¡¯t had meat in a long time!


    Zheng Yuan was quite tempted himself, but he didn¡¯t say anything right away. He looked at his big sister.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think that will do us any good. It look me a lot of effort to catch these two. The rest had all ran away.¡±


    The two brothers were disappointed. Zheng Yuan looked at the white radishes in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Big sister, what are these? Are they tasty?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are tasty! I saw the chickens pecking at them, so I tried one myself. I am still fine, ain¡¯t I?¡± She smiled and exined while handing one over to them, ¡°Here, why don¡¯t you guys clean one up and try!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I am starving!¡±


    The two of them were growing boys, a bowl of watery porridge and a corn bun wasn¡¯t enough food for them. Not to mention that half a day had gone by, naturally they were starving.


    By the younger brothers finished eating the white radishes, Cheng Xiao Xiao had already tied up the fire wood that they have collected, divided into two. She and the older of the two brother each took one of them. The younger of the two brothers lugged the now tied-up chicken and white radishes over his skinny shoulder.


    The three of them returned in joy.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Big sister caught pheasants! Mom¡ª-¡± The younger brother shouted happily as he ran toward the house, bouncing. He reached the door at no time.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, trailing behind the two brothers, smiled quietly.


    ¡°OMG! It¡¯s really pheasants!¡±


    The just entered the yard when she heard mom¡¯s voice in disbelief. She could now see her pleasantly surprised expression.


    Little Zheng Bin proudly lifted his head, ¡°Mom! Not only did big sister caught these pheasants, these stuff are very tasty too! We¡¯ve ate already!¡±


    ¡°What is it? I have never seen these before?¡± Mrs. Cheng took over the white radish, baffled.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao put down the fire woods, rubbed her soar hands, walked over and said, ¡°Mom, this thing is delicious. We don¡¯t know what they are called either.¡±


    ¡°What? How can you eat it then? What if you get sick?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. Look, we are fine, really!¡± Looking at the freaked out Mrs. Cheng, Cheng Xiao Xiao had to exin what she ¡°saw¡± in the cave all over again.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4.1</h4>


    ¡°That is great! Thank the good lord!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t help but to smile at the two chicken running around the yard with the rope dragging behind them, ¡°These two chickens will make perfect nutrients for your dad.¡±


    She then looked at the very hopeful faces of the kids, continued to smile and exined, ¡°He gtes the chicken broth, you guys can eat the meat!¡±


    ¡°Yay! Chicken meat tonight!¡±


    ¡°Mom! I want the thigh!¡±


    The two youngest Zheng Bin and Lan Lan broke out into bright smiles and pped their hands joyfully.


    Mrs. Chengughed. Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed. Cheng Zheng Yuan alsoughed.


    The small farm house was filled withughter.


    After that, the whole family worked together ¡ª kill the chickens, start the fire ¡ª the two youngest ones each got half a white radish to munch on.


    At dinner!


    The four siblings sat around the table, all eyes starting at the only bowl of meat, everybody was drooling over it but n.o.body touched their chopsticks.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡ª¨C¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao turned around to the where the voice came from. It was Mrs. Cheng walking toward her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, your dad wants to talk to you. Go!¡±


    ¡°Okay....¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was hesitated for a little bit, but quickly got up and walked toward the house that she has never been in before.


    She has a faint idea why dad wanted to talk to her.


    She lifted the curtain and entered his house. Met with her was a pair of eyes with deep look, from the man lying on the bed. He was around 36, 37 years old. His face was a little on the skinny side; his pointy chin thick and s.e.xy. His sharp brows pointed slightly upward at the end. He exuded an authoritative presence.


    This dad could not be amoner.


    That was the first thought in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t let that show on her face. Rather, she walked out and gently said, ¡°Dad, you are looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you caught two chickens in a cave today? And found some edible nts?¡± Cheng Bi Yuan¡¯s ink-ck eyes were filled with judgement.


    He knew his own daughter. Back then she was a smart, mild temperament, quiet child. She always took care of her younger brothers and sisters quietly. She had always been an obedient child.


    Two weeks ago.....


    She sacrificed herself and blocked a blow for him and got injured. A few days ago she lost consciousness again only to wake up saying that she had lost her memories. What surprised him the most was the weak daughter was able to catch chickens in the mountain and brought them hoe.


    Of course he¡¯d feel suspicious.


    But, it was indeed his daughter standing in front of him. There was no way that him and his wife would be wrong about that. n.o.body could find another person that looked identical to his daughter.


    ¡°Yes, dad. Xiao Xiao inadvertently entered into a cave and saw a clutch of pheasants. It was difficult but I was able to catch two of them. They will provide some nutrients for you.¡±


    She looked down a little bit. She had responded matter-of-factly, but her heart was pounding.


    She knew very well that he was not someone you can take lightly, but she couldn¡¯t possibly tell him the truth either. So she had to make up some sort of stories.


    <h4>Chapter 4.2</h4>


    Cheng Bi Yuan looked squarely at Cheng Xiao Xiao. He noticed that not only was she avoiding eye contact with him, but her eyes were flickering. It was quite obvious that she was lying.


    He sighed inwardly, but didn¡¯t want to press any more. He changed the subject, ¡°How¡¯s your head injury?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I have already recovered fully, don¡¯t worry.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a sigh of relieve quietly. Looking at the pale man in front of her, she added, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go pick some herb for you from the mountains!¡±


    ¡°Herbs? I am being the dead weight for you and your mother.¡±


    He shook his head slightly, his smile bitter. He gazed at her sternly and said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you do what you need to do. Dad will support you fully no matter what. But you be careful and don¡¯t let any ident happen, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad!¡± Her heart skipped a beat. She felt that her dad was onto something.


    Of course his subtle meaning did not escape her ¡ª no matter what happens, he¡¯s there to back her up.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eat dinner yet, right? It¡¯s gettingte, go eat!¡±


    ¡°Dad.....¡± Looking at her gloomy dad, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned slightly. Her lips moved but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cheng Bi Yuan could tell there was something on her mind and asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    After a slight hesitation, Cheng Xiao Xiao pressed her lips together, with a solemn look she asked lightly, ¡°Dad, will those peoplee back again? What happened?¡±


    Why was dad beaten up? Who did that? Those were questions that she had since she had arrived. Finally she couldn¡¯t help but to ask.


    Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t figure out the background of this family. She believed that had a lot to do with why dad was beaten up and that¡¯s an answer she earnestly would like to find out.


    From the bed Cheng Bi Yuan paused for a second, his look serious, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. They knew I am crippled, I don¡¯t think they will be back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, who are they? Tell me, so we can.....¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, go eat dinner!¡± Cheng Bi Yuan interrupted her and looked down.


    Looking at the dad who had refused to tell her the truth, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to leave his house.


    Even though there were chicken meat on the dinner table, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t eat too much because she was still a little worried. Most of the meat went inside her younger siblings¡¯ stomachs.


    But looking at how happy they were, she was able to put her worries aside for the time being.


    At night, lying in the same bed as her little sister, Cheng Xiao Xiao was sleepless from what was bothering her. She was quite certain that there was more to this family, yet her parents were not willing to share that with her.


    She wasn¡¯t able to figure anything out so she finally put all her random thoughts aside and entered into her dimension.


    After an entire day, the white radishes in front of the hut were ripe for harvest.


    She didn¡¯t harvest right away but went to visit the farm. The 5 chickens and 5 rabbits that she has been raising were also ready to be harvested.


    Looking at the result after a day, Cheng Xiao Xiao broke into a bright smile.


    These current produces and farm animals would provide nutrients for the family. In a few more days, there will be enough to sell at the market, then they would have money to hire a doctor to check on her father.


    Entering the little house, Cheng Xiao Xiao started clicking on the screen. First thing she did was to check out the warehouse, and she look concerned.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5.1</h4>


    She noticed that she didn¡¯t have much gold left, along with just a few bundle of hays remaining. She couldn¡¯t raise chickens and rabbits with hay. And if she didn¡¯t have the gold to buy them, she would have to grow them herself.


    She couldn¡¯t vegetables or hays from other yers when her dimension was independent. She needed resources, and neither buying or nting were good options right now.


    How could she resolve the hay issue?


    Just when she was wondering about this, a system voice resounded inside her head,?¡°Replying host: At this stage, you can subst.i.tute white radish sprouts for hay.¡±


    White radish sprouts?


    Her ck eyes beamed. She smiled and ran outside of the cottage immediately. Examining the ten fields of ripe white radishes, she had another question.


    After the first harvest, she only saw white radishes in the warehouse, she didn¡¯t see any white radish sprouts!


    ¡°Replying host: Host can instruct white radish sprouts to be converted into hay and send to the farm.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Finally she was fully relieved upon hearing thest answer. One of the most important problem has been resolved. From now on, not only could she harvest white radishes, she also wouldn¡¯t need to worry about having hay.


    She sighed quietly and get to work. Immediately she harvested all the white radishes. She ran back inside the cottage to check, sure enough white radish sprouts had been converted into hay.


    If white radish sprouts can turn into hay, surely anything that she grow from now on could also be converted into hay!


    Second time harvesting white radishes, she had ama.s.sed tenths of pounds of white radishs inside the warehouse. If its just the family alone, this couldst them up to ten days. But, of course, they would need more than just white radishes. She should do some resesarch on what other vegetables to grow.


    Of the ten fields, she nted cabbage in five of them and garlic in the remaining five. Once she was done with the nting, she bought five more chickens and five more rabbits to raise.


    Taking care of all these took her quite a bit of them. She was quite sleepy when she returned from the dimension. She fell asleep with her little sister in her arms.


    The next day, after breakfast, Cheng Xiao Xiao and her two brothers picked up the machetes and the ropes and headed into the mountains.


    ¡°Big sister, are we going to go catch more chickens today?¡± Asked Cheng Zheng Bin with a big smile on their way.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, even Cheng Zheng Yuan looked longingly at his big sister. To the two kids, the chicken meat fromst night was too delicious. Of course they would like to catch more chickens today.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nced at her two brothers. Of course she could read their mind, she smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, we will go look. If there are more chickens, we can go catch them.¡±


    ¡°Yay, big sister! From now on we can have meat every day!¡± Cheng Zheng Bin eximed excitedly.


    Have meat every day?


    That¡¯s a wish?


    Looking at how happy her two younger brothers were, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a bitter smile and sighed, What a simple wis.h.!.+


    The three of them quickly arrived at the same area that they were at yesterday. After they have stopped, Cheng Xiao Xiao did not immediately take her brothers to the cave. They took a quick break and letting her brother tend to the firewood needs first before they go ¡°catch¡± chickens.


    <h4>Chapter 5.2</h4>


    The morning went by without them knowing. They have collected two big bundle of firewood and nicely tied them up.


    ¡°Big sister, are we going to go catch chickens now?¡± Cheng Zheng Bin couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the chickens.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled quietly. She looked at the mid day sun, sat under a tree and wiped off her sweats. Then slowly she said, ¡°No rush, the day is still young. Let¡¯s first go collect some herbs for dad. We didn¡¯t get any yesterday, we must bring some back today.¡±


    Cheng Zheng Bin pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t say anything else. He was quite aware of dad¡¯s condition.


    On the other hand, Cheng Zheng Yuan was baffled, ¡°Big sister, we never hired a doctor to check out dad. Is it okay we just collect random herbs to treat him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao let on a confident smile. She was, after all, a Chinese herbalist. Even though she didn¡¯t have experience treating patients at the bedside, she was quite familiar with Chinese herbs. She knew themon herbs that were good for diffusing bruises, helping broken bones or nerves, and relieving?both pain and swellings.


    Not to mention that in an ancient forest like this, thesemon herbs could be found all over. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to find what she needed.


    Contrasting Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s confidence, Cheng Zheng Yuan were still feeling skeptical and uneasy, hesitantly he said, ¡°But, we don¡¯t have a prescription, nor are we familiar with herbs. Big sister, you have knowledge in herbs?¡±


    As far as Cheng Zheng Yuan was concerned, he knew that his big sister was literal, and helped out with a lot of housework. But he had no idea when she gained knowledge in herbs.


    The younger Cheng Zheng Bin stared with his ck eyes and bluntly asked, ¡°Big sister, you have never been an apprentice of a doctor, how did you learn about herbs?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t expect that question and it took her by surprise, but she would need to make up something. ¡°I have read a few medical journals in the past and read about herbs and their usage. We should be able to find what we need in this mountain. Besides, we can¡¯t afford a doctor right now, so might as well collect some herbs and give that a try.¡±


    After her exnation, the two brothers didn¡¯t know how to respond. Neither one of them was sure whether their big sister had read medical journals in the past. But they both feed bad about dad being badly injured and has been bed-ridden since.¡±


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao and her brothers ate three white radishes that she had secretly produced, she led her brothers to look for herbs in the mountain.


    Meehan¡¯s mint, Szechuan lovage, nut gra.s.s, dong quai (¡°female ginseng¡±)¡­.


    Meehan¡¯s Mint


    Credit:


    Szechuan lovage


    Credit: http://.sohu


    Nut Gra.s.s


    Credit: http://.zhongyaoyi


    Dong quai


    Credit: http://.epochtimes


    They collected more and more. The brothers collected a lot under the instructions of Cheng Xiao Xiao. When she thought they had about enough, she called to her two brothers.


    ¡°Big sister, is this enough? Are these enough to cure dad? If not, I can keep picking!¡± Asked Cheng Zheng Yuan with a serious look and a bundle of herbs in his arms.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao collected the herbs from her brothers, resting and sorting them out, ¡°I am not sure either, but let¡¯s give these a try first. If dad starts to get better, we can alwayse back for more.¡±


    ¡°Okay! We wille and collect herbs for dad every day from now on! We can¡¯t afford a doctor, we will try to cure him ourselves!¡± Shouted Cheng Zheng Bin loudly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a look at him and smiled helplessly. She had no heart to waiver their confidence. They can cure dad¡¯s external wounds, but as for the rest¡­..

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6.1</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Time to go catch chickens!!!¡± Little Zheng Bin eximed joyfully and started heading toward the valley all by himself.


    Even the older Zheng Yuan had a big smile on him!


    To lighten the load, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to carry the herbs and firewood with them to the cave. She found a remote location to stash them away before taking her two brothers into the valley.


    ¡°Big sister didn¡¯t catch enough chickens yesterday. Big brother, let¡¯s catch three chickens today!¡±


    ¡°Three is not that many. For dad¡¯s health, the more the better. Zheng Bin, let¡¯s catch a few more!¡±


    ¡°I know the more the better, but will we be able to? I don¡¯t think the chickens will be stupid enough to just stand there and wait for us!¡±


    ¡°We just have to try as hard as we could! I wonder how many chickens are in the cage?!¡±


    ¡°I say, at least a clutch!¡±


    ¡°Probably over 10. If we can¡¯t get them all today, we wille back tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We wille everyday till we get thest of them!¡±1


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Upon hearing her brother¡¯s conversation, the corner of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. It looked like she¡¯d have to release all the chickens and rabbits from the dimension to make her brothers¡¯ wishese true.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly let them down, right?


    The three of them quickly arrived at the cave that Cheng Xiao Xiao found yesterday. They could hear small chicks clucking. The two young ones were beyond excited, Zheng Bin shouted, ¡°Big sister! There really are chickens here! I can here clucking of young chicks!¡±


    Nonsense. She just put a few chicks inside yesterday, of course there were clucking.


    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s hurry inside!¡±


    The two young ones dashed inside the cave, leaving their big sister behind!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help butughed looking at how eager her brothers were. She carefully let out a chickens from the dimension as she followed behind them.


    ¡°Eh? Howe there are only young chicks but no adult chickens?¡± Asked Zheng Bin in his crisp, childish voice.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was now quite a few steps behind them, frowned slightly. Then she looked to the right side and saw a split in the path. Without hesitation, she tossed a few chickens to the other side.


    Bok bok bok¡­¡­


    The loud clucking echoed inside the cave. Cheng Xiao Xiao pointed at the other path and smiled at her two now disappointed brothers, ¡°Look, they are right here. You guys found the chicks, the adult ones are here.¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to say any more, the brothers had already heard the chicken. The two kids dashed over and saw four to five chickens pping heir wings. Ecstatic, das.h.i.+ng straight at the chickens, Zheng Bin shouted, ¡°This is awesome! Big brother, quick! Help me catch them!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Zheng Bin, don¡¯t let the chickens get out of the cave!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you block the left side, quick!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her brothers running back and forth after the chickens. She had no intention to go help them. She took the opportunity while they were distracted and walked over to the other side of the cave. Quickly, she took out three medium-sized chickens and a few rabbits and ced them somewhere obscure.


    She didn¡¯t forget to also take out a few white radish sprouts. These would be proofs in the future.


    Half an hourter, the brothers, who were now pouring with sweats, barely got two chickens. The rest all flew and stayed half way up the cliff, leaving them no means to get to them.


    Even though they didn¡¯t catch as many as they had wanted, but they were excited all over again when they saw the two rabbits that Cheng Xiao Xiao had in her hands.


    Not a bad day for what they have got, and time was gettingte. The three of them carried the firewood, herbs, chickens, and rabbits and returned home.


    <h4>Chapter 6.2</h4>


    The amount of catch the three brought back surprised Mrs. Cheng. She would never have thought that not only were theying back with more chickens, there were even rabbits!


    She had a hard time epting that they¡¯ve found all of them in a cave until the two brothers repeated told her so. Of course, she was ecstatic to have these. They could really use all of these at this time of need.


    They have just had chicken the night before, so after some family discussion, they have decided on braised rabbit meat for dinner!


    The three younger siblings were excited to be able to have meat again.


    While Mrs. Cheng busied herself with preparing the rabbits, Cheng Xiao Xiao was tending to the herbs. Other then taking some of them orally, others could be used in bath water, they would be more effective this way.


    She set out a dose for oral intake and one for bathing, thought for a bit, and called out to Mrs. Cheng who was keeping herself busy in the kitchen. The two of them went to the dad¡¯s house together.


    Cheng Bi Yuan, who was resting on the bed, opened his eyes when he noticed the arrival of his wife and daughter. His piercing eyes gazed at his daughter like a hawk.


    He had heard all the ruckus in the yard. He must admit, their brining back two chickens and two rabbits had truly shocked him.


    Ever since they have moved here, he had been hunting for food for the family. He was very familiar of what it was like in these mountains. There were lots of preys. Chickens and rabbits were not hard for him, because he had extraordinary skills. But for Cheng Xiao Xiao and her brothers, these were not just ¡°difficult¡± to them, but downright arduous.


    He was already suspicious at the two chickens yesterday, what they were able to bring back today was simply unbelievable. They caught all those inside a cave? That¡¯s impossible. He had been in the same mountains for thest three years, howe he never ran into something like that?


    From the way the three of them described it, these sounded more like farm animals!


    Even though the mountain behind their house wasn¡¯t far from Willow Vige, but since they lived there, residents of Willow Vige never go hunt around there. His daughter was the key to everything.


    The piercing look from her father made Cheng Xiao Xiao very ufortable. Naturally she understood her father¡¯s suspicion, but she wasn¡¯t able to exin to him what was going on.


    Mrs. Cheng was oblivious to the silent exchange between the father and the daughter. She dried her hands on the ap.r.o.n she had on around her waist before she looked up at her daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what did you want to say to your father? Zheng Yuan doesn¡¯t know how to skin the rabbits, I have to go help him.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Bi Yuan dismissed the sharp look and asked casually.


    She looked both her parents in their eyes, hesitated for a bit, and then said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I have collected some herbs from the mountains today, what¡¯s your opinion¡­?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, I don¡¯t understand your herbs,¡± Mrs. Cheng understood her daughter¡¯s intention, she turned to Mr. Cheng and asked, ¡°Ye1, what¡¯s your opinion on this?¡±


    Inside his deep and dark gaze, Cheng Bi Yuan sked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what did you collect and what are they used for?¡±


    ¡°Dad, these are mainly for diffusing bruises, helping broken bones or nerves, as well as relieving pain and swellings. They should be good for you!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a secret sigh of relief, luckily he didn¡¯t ask her how she¡¯d came to know so much about herbs. Otherwise, she¡¯d have no idea what to tell him.


    Before Cheng Bi Yuan could make ament, Mrs. Cheng already responded, ¡°Oh that sounds good. Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s exactly what your dad needs right now.¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7.1</h4>


    ¡°Let Xiao Xiao make the call!¡±


    That was the suggestion from Cheng Bi Yuan, and Cheng Xiao Xiao ran away under her father¡¯s piercing gaze.


    After that, everybody in the family was tending to their own duties, and Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s was to boil the herbs.


    Dinner was plentiful and everybody was delighted, especially the two brothers. They¡¯ve each had two big bowls of rice.1 Happily they¡¯ve pped their protruding stomachs andughed.


    At night, only the parent¡¯s house was dimly lit by a candle, the four kids had all retired into their own houses.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao entered the dimension. She harvested everything she could. She nted more white radishes and Chinese cabbage. She didn¡¯t return from the dimension right away like she always has, but she sat in her cottage and was in a state of mental torpor.


    She was struggling whether to tell her parents the truth. It would make it much easily to produce stuff from the dimension if shees clean.


    It¡¯s not like she could keep telling them more animals were appearing in the cave.


    It was only going to get harder and harder to exin away going forward and the longer this goes on, the more difficult it would be to tell them the truth. She was probably better off looping them in now, and they could help with the situations as well.


    But how could she exin it in a way that they would find eptable? Cheng Xiao Xiao smacked herself on the forehead, and helplessly got up.


    The next day, Cheng Xiao Xiao used cooking medicine for their father as an excuse to not go up to the mountains. She sent her brothers and sister off to pick vegetables by the river.


    When she saw her mother finis.h.i.+ng cooking the herbs and brought the into the father¡¯s house, she followed her inside. Silently she watched her fed him the medicine.


    A momentter!


    He finished an entire bowl of medicine. Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over by the bed and lightly she asked, ¡°Dad, how are you feeling? Any better after the herbs?¡±


    ¡°Much!¡± Said the much better looking Cheng Bi Yuan, even the way he looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao had softened.


    Mrs. Cheng put down the bowl and sat on the side of the bed. Smiling, she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao,st night your dad said he has been feeling much better and the pain has lessened. Looks like the herbs you picked had really helped.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao tried to force a smile but failed. She merely nodded instead.


    Her expression did not escape Cheng Bi Yuan He looked intently at her, then nonchntly asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, something on your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Under her parents¡¯ inquisitive looks, she didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    Mrs. Cheng was a little bit surprised, she pulled her daughter next to her and smiled tenderly, ¡°Silly kid, what can¡¯t you share with your own parents? No matter what, you are still our great daughter.¡±


    But I am not your real daughter!


    Feeling a lot of mixed emotions, Cheng Xiao Xiao lowered her head.


    Back then, she was an orphan. Ever since her grandmother had pa.s.sed away, even though some kind soldier had been providing her with allowances and tuition, but she had never met this person. She was kind of raised by everybody in the vige.


    Now, she has parents. In the two weeks that she has been here, this family had grew on her. And she had fallen in love with this home that was filled with warmth and happiness.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, your mom was right. We are a family, you can tell us anything.¡± Cheng Bi Yuan had an inkling what she wanted to talk about.


    Naturally, he has been curious. If it looked like she was going to share her secret, he was certainly going to give her that small push that she needed.


    She looked into her parents¡¯ eyes and tried to calm herself. After a slight paused, she started, ¡°Dad, mom, there were no chickens or rabbits in the cave.¡±


    <h4>Chapter 7.2</h4>


    ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Cheng eximed.


    Cheng Bi Yuan didn¡¯t not have too much of a reaction. He continued to look at his daughter standing in front of him, waiting for her further exnation.


    ¡°This¡­. ¡± Mrs. Cheng looked at her daughter, then at the man on the bed. She was confused, ¡°This¡­ exactly what has been going on, Xiao Xiao?¡±


    After all, Mrs. Cheng was quite a sophisticated woman, once she calmed down, she had noticed something fishy had been going on, and the keyid with her daughter.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, but didn¡¯t exin right away, she gently asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, you still remember how I had lost consciousness about half a month ago?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Mrs. Cheng right away.


    Cheng Bi Yuan didn¡¯t vocalize his answer, but you could tell from his look that he, too, remembered.


    ¡°Dad, mom, ever since I had regained consciousness, I¡¯ve lost a lot of my past memories, but I have also gained something. Something extra in my consciousness, a little dimension. One that allows me to grow vegetables and raise farm animals. And that¡¯s where all the white radishes, chickens, and rabbits came from.¡±


    ¡°For real?!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng turned pale, she looked up and down her daughter and asked worriedly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, how do you feel? Any other difort? How did this happen? What if it has negative effect on your body? Oh G.o.d, why is this happening¡­.¡±


    The disturbed Mrs. Cheng went on rambling, she was both worried and scared. It wasn¡¯t just her, even Mr. Cheng from the bed turned slightly pale, and had a look of amazement.


    He had thought about many exnation, but nothing so out there ¨C a dimension in her consciousness?


    Allowed her to grow vegetables? And raise farm animals?


    As knowledgeable as he was, he had never heard about anything like this before. He had never heard of anything called a ¡®dimension¡¯, and exactly how did it happen inside a human body?!


    His frown deepened more and more. Suddenly his eyes twinkled, as though he had recalled something. There were sparkles in his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I am fine. See?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell that Mrs. Cheng was on the brink of crying. She felt both touched and helpless.


    She didn¡¯t wait for a response from her mother before she continued, ¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t worry. This dimension is a blessing for us. Don¡¯t worry, if it will hurt me, it would have happened already.¡±


    ¡°Yuqin (Mrs. Cheng¡¯s name), listen to Xiao Xiao, this is indeed a blessing from a higher power. Otherwise, it will be difficult for our family to survive.¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­..¡± Mr.s Cheng wiped away her tears, then looked at her daughter and nodded slightly, ¡°Ye is right. We will be much better off with Xiao Xiao¡¯s spell-casting ability.¡±


    Spell-casting?


    Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure whether she should disagree with the idea of ?¡°spell-casting¡±. Perhaps, the fact that she could farm and raise farm animals inside a dimension was the equivalent of spell-casting to her mother.


    In any case, it wasn¡¯t like she could exin transmigrating with QQ Farm in any other way, so why bother to disagree with any kind ofbeling?


    After some brief exnation of the farm to satisfy the curiosity of her parents, Cheng Xiao Xiao produced some white radishes, chicken, and rabbits from the warehouse.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Cheng had seen how their daughter could just produce these items from thin air, Mrs. Cheng now strongly believed that her daughter had gained the ability to cast spells.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you said you can harvest every 8 hours?¡± asked Cheng Bi Yuan.


    ¡°Yes, dad.¡±

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8.1</h4>


    ¡°Yes, every 4 s.h.i.+ chen1. So everyday we can harvest three times, or at least twice. Which is to say¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Bi Yuan paused and pondered the implications deeply, ¡°If we harvest twice a day, we can get approximately 10 chicken and 10 rabbits. We won¡¯t eat all those ourselves. If we sell them in the market in exchange for money, that would help us out even more.¡±


    ¡°Ye is right. Once we sold these chickens and rabbits, we will be able to hire a doctor to treat ye, and ye will be able to recover faster!¡± Mrs. Cheng looked at the man who had been bed-ridden for over half a month, she sighed deeply.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite aware of the dire financial situation of this family, she said gently, ¡°I agree. Other than the vegetables and meat that we need, we should sell the rest for money. It would make it much easier to buy other goods.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. The market opens in three days. We will sell our produces then!¡±


    The three of them continue to discuss their future ns until the three young children returned home before Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mrs. Cheng left Mr. Cheng¡¯s house to prepare lunch.


    After lunch, the three young ones went off to y on their own again. Cheng Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, returned to her own quarters and entered into the dimension.


    She looked at her fully grown and fully covered vegetable field and smiled. She had finally came clean to her parents. From now on, she could produce products from the dimension without having to worry about making up excuses.


    She had wandered aimlessly next to the pond. Staring at the pond that¡¯s so clear you could see straight to the bottom, she couldn¡¯t help but to smack herself on her forehead. How could she had forgotten to raise fish? This was good stuff. Her family could feast on them, and they could be sold for money.


    Without further ado, she ran into her cottage and in front of her screen. She sold all the white radishes in the warehouse and converted the proceeds into fishrva for the pond.


    Looking at the in-game currency that she had just blew through a third of them, she couldn¡¯t help but said out loud, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be so nice if I spend these in the real world?¡±


    ¡°Replying host: you will be able to take the in-game currency out to the real world when your dimension has reached level 50.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was genuinely surprised, ¡°The dimension can level up?¡±


    Naturally, she had level up her farm when she was ying the game in her past life. She just didn¡¯t expect the dimension could level up as well. The idea of being able to raise high level animals brought sparkles into her eyes.


    She swallowed hard, and asked gently, ¡°How do I level up the dimension? What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Replying host: host can provide new products or new animals needed by the dimension in exchange for leveling up. Every time the dimension level up, there will be new facilities!¡±


    Was that how it worked?


    Add new species to the dimension?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao never would have imaged it. This was quite different than the previous version that she had yed with, entirely different even. But, this flexibility was only more beneficial to her.


    Learning that pleasant surprises would continue to appear in the dimension had made her very happy.


    She strolled through the field and the farm onest time and left after she¡¯d confirmed that everything was in good order.


    After leaving her room and notifying her parents, she left the house. She wanted to see if she could really transnt new species into the dimension.


    Never mind whether she would really level up the dimension, the fact that items in the dimension and the real world could intermix was more of a pleasant surprise to her.


    She picked up her pace and couldn¡¯t control the big grin on her face.


    Leaving the house, she found a small stream. She could see green moss, a small and steady stream, and her siblings ying by the stream. She stopped and watched them for a while but didn¡¯t go any closer. What could she collect into the dimension? ___


    Note:


    1.???? s.h.i.+ chen ¨C time unit used in ancient China. One s.h.i.+ chen is the equivalent of 2 hours.


    <h4>Chapter 8.2</h4>


    Walking and pondering at the same time, she wandered further and further away from home and onto a path to the back of the mountain.


    She figured any precious items would be further into the mountain, so she headed subconsciously toward the back of the mountain.


    To get to the back of the mountain, she¡¯d need to walk pa.s.s a bamboo forest. A breeze brought over a faint smell of fresh bamboo, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but looked up. An entire mountain of green bamboo, slender, tall, and elegant, wavering slightly in the wind. Their leaves vibrating rhythmically in the wind like nature¡¯s melody.


    At this moment in time, what she felt was pure exhration. All her worries had dissipated along with her fatigue. Inside her heart was a pure and cool world.


    Bamboo could be seen all over in the countryside. Not only do they look pretty, their leaves, juice, fruits, fungus, bark, root, and shoots could all be used as herbs. Most people were aware that bamboo shoots were very edible.


    She wondered if she should transnt bamboo shoots into the dimension.


    Once she thought of this, she got to work right away. Couldn¡¯t hurt, so might as well give it a try.


    At a moist area, she discovered a few bamboo shoots. She didn¡¯t have a hoe with her, so she collected a few st.u.r.dier bamboo branches and directly used them to dug out the bamboo shoots.


    After lots of effort and dripping in sweat, Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to dug out two bamboo shoots and moved them into the dimension.


    ¡°Discovered new species. Dimension has reached level 2!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had just entered the dimension heard the system voice right away. She was taken aback a little. Wiping off some of her sweat on her forehead, she smiled bitterly, ¡°Just level 2? That will take forever to get to level 50!¡±


    ¡°Well, guess I should be d I leveled up at all. Look like I will have to keep looking for new species to transnt!¡±


    She rested for a little bit, didn¡¯t bother to go see where the bamboo shoots were ced and left the dimension. She left the bamboo forest and wanted to keep looking before it gets dark.


    She started looking around the foothills!


    No reason to try transntingmonly-seen species. After all, the dimension already had a prettyrge collection.


    Perhaps it was too close to home, after searching for a half a day, she did not find anything worthwhile to be transnted. She leaned against a pine tree and sighed.


    Did she just wasted all that time?


    It looked to be around 3 ¨C 5 PM, she needed to head back home or it would get unsafe!


    She wasn¡¯t happy but she was about to turn around and make another trip tomorrow. After all, it would take a bit of time to get up to level 50.


    Hissssss¡­.


    She was just about to turn around when she heard a strange noise. She had a bad feeling, it sounded like something wasing toward her.


    She grew up in a vige. She has instinct in these matters. She looked toward the direction where the noise came from.


    Once she was able to locate the origin of the noise, she had goose b.u.mps and felt all her hairs stood on their ends.


    Snake!


    A snake several meters long appeared in front of her.


    A banded krait (Chinese literal meaning ¨C ¡°golden ring snake¡±)!


    It got it¡¯s name from the gold-ring like scales. Top 3 snakes in China, extremely poisonous!


    Why was it here?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao recognized the snake. Even though it¡¯s extremely poisonous, but it¡¯s photo-sensitive. Normally it curls up with its head under it¡¯s belly the day time. It has a mild temperament and slow in motion, doesn¡¯t usually go after people. It¡¯s only active in the night time when they hunt!


    This one almost looked like it was targeting her intentionally!

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9.1</h4>


    A human and a snake, having a staring contest under the pine tree!


    As time pa.s.sed by, the tension built higher and higher. Sweats were dripping down Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cheek. Her hands formed fists inside her sleeves, but she continued to stare intently at the snake. She dared not to move.


    What to do? What could she do?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was very frightened, even though she wasn¡¯t showing it. She had no chance to outrun this snake.


    Hisssss¡­.


    The bandit krait stuck it split tongue. The next moment, the snake lurked toward Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    The snake came at her at lighting speed. Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s brain was drawing nk. She had only one thought ¨C suck it inside the dimension.


    Right when she thought about it, the snake that was inches from her wrist disappeared immediately.


    The shocked Cheng Xiao Xiao was taken a back. It took her a while before she could react!


    She let out a sharp breath and patted herself on her chest, dripping in cold sweat. Her brain finally started to work again.


    She looked around but didn¡¯t see the banded krait anywhere. She frowned lightly.


    The snake had disappeared!


    She thought about it for a second and skipped into the dimension.


    Right when she had entered, the system voice resounded, ¡°A new species the banded krait had appeared. Dimension leveled up to level 3. An additional well had been added for the host to use!¡±


    She did suck it into the dimension.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic. She walked and looked around the dimension but didn¡¯t find the banded krait.


    And she had noticed that not just the banded krait, she didn¡¯t find the bamboo shoots either.


    ¡°Where are the items that I have transported in here?¡±


    ¡°Replying host: bamboo shoots and banded krait had been added to the shop catalog. Whenever the host needs, you can nt or summon on demand!¡±


    Is that so!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately entered her little cottage and clicked on ¡°shop¡±. Sure enough she saw the icons for bamboo shoots and the banded krait.


    She stared at the banded krait¡¯s icon and started to worry. What was the purpose of added poisonous snakes to the catalog? Sounds very dangerous if it was let out and bite people.


    ¡°Replying host: Any animals that appear in the dimension will recognize the host as their master and obey theirmands.¡±


    ¡°Obey mymands?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a little dubious. Looking at the icon of the curled-up banded krait, she was very tempted to give it try, to see whether it would truly obey hermands.


    She clicked the icon, after a golden beam of light, a banded krait appeared in front of her. It was, indeed, the snake that tried to attack her earlier.


    She looked into the snake¡¯s eyes and immediate she felt different. She could feel the affinity of the snake toward her.


    Yes, affinity, like that from a pet.


    She was surprised. She reached out a finger and slowly inched toward the snake¡¯s head. The vicious-looking banded krait waited motionlessly.


    It¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, the nervous Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly rxed.


    When her fingered touched the snake, the slightly cool snake scales made it felt like jade. The snake seemed happy, it nuzzled her wrist with its head.


    Before Cheng Xiao Xiao could react, it wrapped itself around her wist. Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little scared and wanted to flung it off of her. ___


    <h4>Chapter 9.2</h4>


    Girls were p.r.o.ne to be afraid of snakes and Cheng Xiao Xiao was one of them. But when she saw that the snaked seemed quite yful, she suppressed her fear and her urge to flung it away.


    Looking at the docile snake, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled warmly. She never would have expected such power from the dimension. This was yet another pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Hey little snake, can you understand what I am saying? Nod if you can.¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao curiously to the snake.


    ¡°Hiss¡­.¡± Said the banded krait and, surprisingly enough, it then nodded at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°This is awesome! From now on, I am going to call you Snakey. Snakey will be your name!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic, her eyes beamed. Sheughed, ¡°If I continue to collect strong animals into the dimension, I am going to turn into a summoner that I¡¯ve read in novels before!¡±


    Summoner! That would be incredible!


    Stumbling onto something so mysterious, the formerly ignorant Cheng Xiao Xiao felt like she was living in a dream.


    After ying with Snakey for a while, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s original excitement finally started to subside. She thought it was about time to go home.


    Exiting the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao dare not dilly dally around. She needed to head home right away, before it got dark.


    She rushed down the mountain and headed straight toward home.


    ¡°Big sister, where had you been? What took you so long toe home?¡± Zheng Yuan came out and asked soon as she arrived at the front door.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was still in a good mood, she smiled at him, ¡°I went out for a short walk. What¡¯s up? You looking for me?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. Big sister, mom said we are going to the market day after tomorrow, right?¡±


    Looking at the happy Zheng Yuan, Chen Xiao Xiao walked in front of him and smiled, ¡°Mom and I are going to the market. You have to stay behind to take care of dad, Zheng Big, and Lan Lan.¡±


    ¡°No, no, big sister. The two of us go, let mom stay at home. I haven¡¯t been to the market in forever!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan objected right away. He didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to go to the market.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head lightly. She doubted their parents will let the two of them go by themselves. Gently she said, ¡°Mom won¡¯t agree to that.¡±


    ¡°Big sister, if you said its okay, so would mom!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, dad would object to that even more!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, let mom stay behind. Let me go with you!¡±


    While the two of them were bickering, Zheng Bin and Lan Lan ran out from the kitchen. Little Lan Lan ran over and hugged Cheng Xiao Xiao. Lifting her small head, she said, ¡°Big sister, Lan Lan wants to go too. Lan Lan can sell rabbits too!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I have never been to the market. Let big bother and I go with you. We are both grown ups!¡±


    ¡°Not possible!¡± Zheng Yan shouted at his younger siblings before Cheng Xiao Xiao could respond, ¡°You two are too young. It takes four hours to get to the market! You two will only be burden to us!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, big sister hadn¡¯t said anything yet. Don¡¯t you worry, I can walk on my own two feet!¡±


    ¡°Lan Lan wants to go too! Lan Lan wants to go too!¡±


    Amidst all the bickering among the three of them, Cheng Xiao Xiao decided to just keep her mouth shut and let them be. They wouldn¡¯t be the ones making that decision anyway.


    Time flew pa.s.sed!


    On the third day at day break, Cheng Xiao Xiao was woken up by her mother in her sleep. She gestured her to be quiet. Then looking at the soundly asleep siblings, she smiled.


    It¡¯s time to go to the market. ___

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10 Part1</h4>


    The little ones didn¡¯t have their wishes fulfilled. By the time they¡¯ve woken up, their mother and older sister were already gone!


    The two younger ones med that on the older brother Zheng Yuan. They pouted and med him for not waking them up earlier.


    While they wereining at home, Cheng Xiao Xiao and her mother had already been well on their way and have already reached the closetrge city.


    Therge city wasn¡¯t all thatrge. It has around 10,000 households. After entering the city, there was one main market street. Other than the shops, many residents from nearby viges had also brought their goods here to be sold.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked around curiously as she followed Mrs. Cheng into the market. She noticed that most of the merchandises being offered are regr daily supplies, nothing that stood out. She has also noticed that not all the merchants were men, there were a few women. So the two of them did not draw too much attention.


    They found an empty spot and Mrs. Cheng put down her load (danzi), then helped Cheng Xiao Xiao to put her down as well. The two of them simultaneously lifted their sleeves to wipe the sweat from their foreheads.1


    Danzi


    Photo Credit:


    ¡°Mom, do you think we will be able to sell these rabbits?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was getting a little bit worried. They had brought with them 20 chickens and 15 rabbits. That was quite a transaction for a small town like this.


    Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t seem too concerned. She looked around and gently replied, ¡°I think so!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng was still quite attractive in her thirties. Standing next to Cheng Xiao Xiao the two of them looked like sisters. They have attracted a lot of attention from the pa.s.sersby in a very short time and they had also noticed that they were offering chickens and rabbits.


    Lots of the pa.s.serby looked at them, but none walked up to ask them the price. After all, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t just anymon person. Ideas were slowly starting to form inside her head.


    ¡°Hey, these rabbits and chickens kinda look alike!¡±


    A middle aged man pa.s.sing by stopped and looked at the four rabbits and chickens on top of the cage. After examining them for a while, he asked eagerly, ¡°Miss, how much for your chickens and rabbits?


    ¡°Um¡­..¡± Mrs. Cheng wasn¡¯t sure how they should price their animals so she turned and looked at her daughter.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood what her mom meant and nodded slightly in response. She turned to the man who looked like a steward and gently said, ¡°Sir, our chickens and rabbits were raised with special care. Their meats are tender and juicy. We are asking for 20 coppers for a chicken, and 30 coppers for a rabbit. How many would you like?¡±


    In thest few days that she was being here, Cheng Xiao Xiao had learned the currency of this world. A tael of gold = 10 taels of silver = 10 guan cooper money = 10,000 wen copper money.


    One guan copper money = 1000 wen copper money. One tael gold = 3,000 yuan. One tael silver = one guan copper money = 300 yuan, one wen copper money = 0.3 yuan (0.043 USD).


    One ¡°guan¡± copper money (1000 wen)


    Photo Credit:


    One ¡°wen¡± copper money


    Photo Credit: cqcb


    One jo of silver/gold (measured by weight in unit of taels, each bank could mold their own jo, so the weight varied)


    Photo Credit: quaibao.qq


    So a chicken was roughly 2 yuan (2.88 USD) and a rabbit roughly 3 (4.32 USD) yuan. That was an impossible price at her previous world, but for this current one, that was the fair market price.


    The man nodded upon hearing their prices, ¡°Not bad. I trust your words. Why don¡¯t we do this? Our Ning House need these fowls for a banquet. Your chickens and rabbits look pretty good. I have other errands to run right now. Why don¡¯t I give you one jo of silver right now, and you deliver these to the Ning House on 4th street?¡±


    Upon saying that, he took out a jo of silver from under his sleeve and handed it over to Mrs. Cheng before he smiled and left.


    ¡°Sir, this is too much!¡± Mrs. Cheng shouted after him after it registered to her.


    The man didn¡¯t even turn around. He raised his arm and waived at her as he continued to walk away, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just keep it!¡±


    ***


    Trantor¡¯s Note:


    1.???? Really? They walked four hours with chickens and rabbits in these danzi? That¡¯s quite impressive ?? ___


    <h4>Chapter 10.2</h4>


    ¡°But¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng, holding the jo of silver in her hand, frowned slightly.


    Even Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. She didn¡¯t think they would run into a such a generous person. This jo looked to be around five taels. It is enough to support a regr family for months.


    ¡°Mon, are you familiar with the Ning House?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao tucked at Mrs. Cheng who was still in shock and asked gently.


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng put away the silver, looked at her daughter and shook her head, ¡°In the past it was your dad who¡¯d came and sold the animals he¡¯d hunted. I have only been here a couple of times, so, no, I am not familiar of the Ning family.¡±


    Then, nervously, Mrs. Cheng asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, our chickens and rabbits aren¡¯t worth so such, could he¡­.¡±


    Looking at the worried Mrs. Cheng, Cheng Xiao Xiao understood what she meant, so she replied, ¡°Mom, you are overthinking this. He just wanted our chickens and rabbits is all.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was very observant earlier. The man was genuinely surprised when he saw the chickens and rabbits. The way he looked at her mom was pure. Her guess was, he genuinely didn¡¯t care that much about the money.


    ¡°Mom, since the Ning family had already purchased our chickens and rabbits, let¡¯s go deliver these to them!¡± She interrupted the still hesitant mother, ¡°If anyone else came by and ask for them, it will be a ha.s.sle.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go deliver these!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng calmed down shortly and the two of them picked up the chickens and rabbits, found the way by asking some pa.s.sersby. They only had to make a couple turns before they arrived at a fairly morous structure.


    Working with a few servants, they were able to hand over the chickens and rabbits. The two of them finally felt relieved.


    The butler at the Ning House was a bit confused why they received these fowls. He looked at the two of them quizzically as they walked away. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the steward serving the master decided to purchase these fowls.


    Naturally the steward he was referring to was the generous man that Cheng Xiao Xiao and her mom have met.


    With the five taels of silver, the two of them bought a lot of daily items on the street. Lastly, they walked into the biggest clinic in the city to look for a doctor for Cheng Bi Yuan.


    They were weed by the smell of herbs. The familiar smell brought a smile onto Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s little face. She liked the herb smell, it reminded her of her former workce.


    It had only been a few weeks, but it felt like it had been forever.


    ¡°Miss, you need some herbs?¡± An old man standing in front of the counter asked kindly.


    Mrs. Cheng walked up to the counter and, respectfully, she asked, ¡°We are looking for a doctor. Do you have a doctor who will do house call?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Someone is sick in your household? Why didn¡¯t you bring them?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t seem surprised, he asked matter-of-factly.


    With a ?sad look Mrs. Cheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s my husband. He was badly injured and couldn¡¯t move. I couldn¡¯t bring him here, so I had to ask you to do a house call.¡±


    ¡°Ooooh¡­.¡± The doctor took a good look at the two of them, then said, ¡°Give me a minute, I am just going to fetch my medicine bag.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, we don¡¯t live in town. We live in Willow Vige, I wonder if you are¡­..¡± Mrs. Cheng felt embarra.s.sed, but she had to exin the situation.


    The doctor paused for a little bit, then turned and looked at all them with all their baggage. He nodded slightly and said to them, ¡°Well, I have already promised I will go, but since Willow Vige is a bit far from here. I will have to ask for an addition fee for making house call, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. That¡¯s very reasonable for a house call.¡± Replied Mrs. Cheng immediately.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11.1</h4>


    Along with the doctor was his apprentice, who was carrying his medicine bag behind him. The four of them finally arrived at Willow Vige after two hours on the road.


    Right when they arrived at the door, the three young ones shouted joyfully and ran out to greet them. But once they saw the strangers with them, the three immediately put on their best behavior, but they continue to stare at Cheng Xiao Xiao eagerly.


    Soon as Mrs. Cheng had taken the doctor into the backside of the house, Cheng Xiao Xiao took out the cakes and snacks from the town to give to her sibling. Then, ignoring how tired she was from the trip, he started to prepare lunch.


    After lunch was ready, they invited the doctor and the apprentice to join them. Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that mom wasn¡¯t looking too happy. She figured dad¡¯s injuries might be a bit difficult to heal.


    The doctor took a bit of the white radish and looked very surprised, ¡°Mrs. Cheng, what is this? How is it so crispy and sweet?¡±


    ¡°Doctor, this is something that Xiao Xiao found in the mountain. She brought back some sprouts and we started growing them. I am not sure what they are either.¡± Mrs. Cheng had to tell him a white lie, while still being the polite host.


    Once the doctor heard this, he was even more curious than before. He turned and asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Maiden Cheng, how did you find this?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was just about to reach out for some food but put down her bowl and chopsticks and casually replied, ¡°Grandpa Doctor1, I found these white radish in some muddy area inside a deep valley. From what I have read in the past, they are also referred to as the ¡®fake ginseng¡¯. They belong to the herb family with very meaty root. They cane in round, cylindrical, or conical shape, sort of look like ginseng.¡±2


    White radish in the soil


    Photo credit: baike


    White radishes


    Photo credit: uooyoo


    Gingeng


    Photo credit: bannedbook.org


    ¡°You have the actual nt?¡± The doctor only got more curious. He didn¡¯t even care that they were in the middle of dining,? he just wanted to see the actual nt.


    Zheng Bin heard his voice and replied loudly, ¡°I know! I will go get!¡± He swiftly jumped off from his stool and dashed into the kitchen.


    He returned shortly after that with a white radish in his arm and handed it over to the doctor, ¡°Grandpa doctor, this is the white radish that our big sister found. It¡¯s delicious, you can eat it raw, or you can even stir fried it to eat with rice!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can eat it raw too!¡± The doctor examine the white, meaty nt with squinted eyes.


    Next to him, the apprentice¡¯s eyes widened and eximed in amazement, ¡°It looks so much like a ginseng! No wonder it¡¯s called the ¡®fake ginseng¡¯!¡±


    The doctor wiped the radish with his sleeve and took a big bite. He chewed it loudly. His satisfying look made the apprentice drooled and wish he, too, could try one of the radishes.


    ¡°Not bad, no bad. It¡¯s no ginseng, that¡¯s for sure. But I could still tell there¡¯s a hint of herb tastes in it. These are no simple items.¡± Smiled the doctor happily.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little surprised so she added, ¡°Grandpa doctor, fake ginseng¡¯s root can be eaten like vegetables. It¡¯s seed, fresh root, dried root, and leaves can all be used as herbs. They help with digestion and clearing phlegm. It¡¯s fresh roots are good for thirst and helps with digestion. Dried roots are good for constipation and can be used as diuretic. Their leaves can be used to cure and prevent dysentery. They do have some herbal qualities.¡±


    ¡°Wow, maiden Cheng, you know all these?¡± The doctor was astonished. His prating eyes stared straight at Cheng Xiao Xiao, wanting to see through her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was unaffected, she met his gaze, and lightly exined, ¡°Junior2 had read quite a few articles and medical journals, and that¡¯s where I¡¯ve read about these fake ginsengs.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You are quite impressive, girl!¡±


    The doctor nodded, praised her some more then carried on with the meal.


    During the meal, they didn¡¯t exchange any more conversations. After lunch, the doctor bided his farewell. Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him two more white radishes and brought smile to his face all over again.


    ___


    1.???? A respectable way of address an elder. The doctor, naturally, not rted to them by blood.


    2.???? Referring to yourself as ¡°junior¡± (younger generation) is a humble way of addressing oneself to someone of an older generation. _____


    <h4>Chapter 11.2</h4>


    After seeing them off, she noticed her mom¡¯s look dimmed again. That made her worry about her dad inside the house too.


    After sending the three young ones to y outside, she followed her mom into her dad¡¯s residence. She noticed he wasn¡¯t sleep and greeted him.


    Cheng Bi Yuan nodded slightly. His look indifferently, he was unaffected.


    ¡°Dad, what did the doctor said about your injury?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was familiar with herbs but she didn¡¯t know how to diagnose a patient.


    ¡°Hard to say, let¡¯s have some herbs first and see where it goes.¡± Cheng Bi Yuan gave her a look, then changed the subject and asked, ¡°What happened when you two went into town, tell me.¡±


    They hadpany earlier so Cheng Bi Yuan has not yet found out what had happened, but he figured they¡¯d have to make several trips to sell chickens and rabbits before they could afford a doctor making a house call. He was surprised they came back with one.


    Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about the encounter with Ning¡¯s steward. Cheng Bi Yuan was quiet after hearing the incident. After a while, he asked his daughter,? ¡°Xiao Xiao, the vegetables and animals that were raised and grown in the dimension, how are they different than the ones on the outside when you eat them?¡±


    How are they different?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had never really thought about that. Before she could answer, Mrs. Cheng replied, ¡°I felt that the vegetables and meats from the dimension are more tender, and after you ate them, you feel refreshed and all the weariness are gone!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised, but what Mrs. Cheng said was true.


    Cheng Bi Yuan looked at her, and said with a deep voice, ¡°The food from the dimension is good for health. It¡¯s like they are spiritual!¡±


    ¡°Spiritual?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was not sure what to make of that.


    Mrs. Cheng¡¯s look paled a little. She looked at her husband and knew that what he said was true. She looked down and did not speak again.


    ¡°Mom, dad, can you tell me what do you mean by ¡®spiritual¡¯?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao broke the silence inside the house. She was full of curiosity. She wanted to know if what her dad said about ¡°spiritual¡± was the same as what she had read about in novels.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is not something that you need to concern yourself with. Nothing good wille out of it. Why don¡¯t you go look for Zheng Yuan and the lot. Tell them toe back for their reading lesson!¡± Cheng Bi Yuan tried to get rid of his curious daughter.


    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t ready to tell her the truth. But seeing the concerned look on her parents, she knew she couldn¡¯t press the issue, so she turned and left.


    The Cheng House had regained it¡¯s peacefulness. At the same time, guests are feasting at the Ning House. A few elders at a table were in good spirits, glowing, and boisterous, ?drawing attention from guests at a nearby table.


    The elders were chatting and eating at the same time. Whenever he got excited he would raise his .s.s and took a fewrge gulps. An elder with white beard downed his .s.s of wine and shoved a piece of meat into his mouth. After some chewing, he had an odd look, then he picked up another slice of meat .


    His odd behavior drew attention from a few other. An elder in a blue outfit asked, ¡°Old man Lam, what¡¯s the matter with you? You acted like you haven¡¯t eaten in months!¡±


    Old man Lam gave him a stare, then he chewed up all the meat and bones in his mouth and swallowed them all before asked the host next to him, ¡°Hey, Old Ning, did you guys raise these fouls yourself or did you buy them from the market?¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12.1</h4>


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡± Old man Ning didn¡¯t expect the question and was baffled by his question. He asked, ¡°Old Lam, something¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°No, no problem. Or, I should say it¡¯s something nice. Here¡­¡± Old man Lam shook his head. Meeting everybody¡¯s quizzical gaze, he pointed at the rabbit meat on the table, ¡°You guys all try this!¡±


    Everybody exchanged looks with each other then all turned and looked at the rabbit meat on the table at the same time. Then, wordlessly, they all lifted their chopsticks and picked a piece of rabbit meat into their mouths.


    This strange scene had gotten the attention of everybody else who were in the dining hall. Everybody stopped what they were doing and looked at these few old fes.


    The steward standing outside the dining room had a different look on him. His was that of angst and uncertainty. asionally he¡¯d even use his sleeve to wipe away the sweat on his forehead!


    Hot d.a.m.n! These are all special guests of the master. Had he known better, he shouldn¡¯t have bought those fowls from an unknown source. What if something was wrong? He¡¯d be in deep trouble!


    Under everyone¡¯s stare, the few elders all looked astonished. The one in grey couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°What is going on? These tastes like spiritual animal meat. Old man Ning, how did these find their way to your ce?¡±


    Spiritual animal meat?


    The phrase startled everyone who was there. Everybody looked incredulous, especially the steward who was just regretting his decision. He stood there in disbelief.


    Immediately, the once lively scene turned silent. Everybody turned and looked to Old man Ning for an answer.


    Old man Ning frowned slightly. He turned and looked at the one standing outside the dining room, ¡°Old Hui, c¡¯mon in. What¡¯s the matter? How did these fowls made their way here?¡±


    Everybody at the Ning House knew well that these were not animals they have raised. So they¡¯d have to be bought from outside.


    The butler walked inside under everybody¡¯s stare. He cupped his hands and greeted everyone before he turned to Old man Ning and said ¡°Master, these chickens and rabbits were purchased by steward Kao from the outside. I really know nothing about them!¡±


    ¡°Ko Yang?¡± Old man Ning was surprised!


    ¡°Old man Ning, why don¡¯t you have Ko Yange here to tell us what¡¯s going on?¡± Laughed Old Lam.


    Everybody else nodded, they all want to know where these fowls came from.


    Old man Ning gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Everyone, Ko Yang is not here. I had arranged him to go run some errands for me this morning.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    That was unexpected, and everybody was unsatisfied with the answer, but there were not much they could do.


    ¡°Brother Ning, roughly when will Ko Yang be back?¡± The old man in grey asked.


    ¡°Half a month at the earliest!¡± Answered Old man Ning with a bitter smile.


    Everybody was even more disappointed.


    The butler standing in front of them spoke again, ¡°Master, the chickens and rabbits were delivered by a pair of mother and daughter. Would you like me to make arrangement to look for them?¡±


    <h4>Chapter 12.2</h4>


    The words from the butler brought hope to everyone. All they need to do is to find the mother and daughter, and they¡¯d find out the source of the spiritual animals!


    Old man Ning observed everyone¡¯s reaction and nodded lightly, then said, ¡°Okay, go make some arrangements. If you find the mother and daughter, remember to be polite and invite them back here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    While folks at Ning House started to arrange help in locating Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Xiao Xiao, they had no idea that they had already attracted attention to themselves.


    Inside the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao just harvested a crop of Chinese cabbage. The dimension has already reached Lv 3. Looking at the warehouse full of white radishes, cabbages, and garlics, Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little troubled. Even though the crops wouldn¡¯t go bad in the warehouse, but she couldn¡¯t keep growing the same crops. She would need to grow something different.


    Clicking on the screen, Cheng Xiao Xiao eyed the barley, rice, and corn. The Cheng House was poor, so everyday they have been eating clear porridge or corn noodles. For someone who had grew up eating rice, she definitely leaned toward growing rice.


    After some more thinking, she clicked on rice and seeded all 10 fields plus the 5 additional ones that came with the leveling up. She believed she would be able to harvest them the next day.


    The idea of eating fresh cooked rice the next day made herughed happily.


    Walking outside the cottage, she sat next to the pond. Looking at the almost fully-grown fish, and thinking about fish soup at night, her smile brightened even more.


    Slowly, her smile reduced. What about dad¡¯s injury?


    She sat next to the pond and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Regardless, let me level up the dimension some more. Not only will there be more fields to plough, maybe there will be other surprises as well!¡±


    After making up her mind, she returned from the dimension. Noticing that it was almost dark outside, she went to help her mother prepare dinner.


    That night, the family had delectable fish soup and savory fried fish. All the young ones were excited and didn¡¯t even ask where the fish came from.


    Inside the house, Cheng Bi Yuan had a look of astonishment after taking a sip of the fish soup. Then the astonishment turned into concern. Looking at his wife, he asked, ¡°Wife, have you had any of the fish soup?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. Are you trying to say that the fish soup is spiritual?¡± Mrs. Cheng sighed faintly.


    Mr. Cheng didn¡¯t say more, just continued to drink the fish soup quietly.


    Mrs. Cheng said softly to herself, ¡°I wonder whether this is a blessing or trouble.¡±


    ¡°Blessing!¡± Said Cheng Bi Yuan with a determined look, ¡°Even if it¡¯ trouble, we will have to turn it around and make it a blessing. If G.o.d want our branch to prosper, no one will be able to bully us anymore!¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­..¡± Mrs. Cheng looked at him, worried.


    ¡°Yuqin, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay, Xiao Xiao is not the same as before, but that¡¯s not a bad thing!¡± Cheng Bi Yuan rea.s.sured her, then continued, ¡°You will need to pay more attention to watching over Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin, don¡¯t let them fall behind on their study or their martial art training.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ye!¡± Replied Mrs. Cheng tenderly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold off on selling our chickens and rabbits, we have enough supplies to tie us over for a while anyway.¡± In Cheng Bi Yuan¡¯s mind, he did not want his wife and daughter going to sell these things.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded, ¡°Xiao Xiao had just told me that she is growing rice in the dimension and should be able to harvest tomorrow. We will have both vegetables and rice so we won¡¯t need to sell anything at the market, but¡­.¡±


    Painfully she looked at him, ¡°Ye, we will need more medicines for you!¡±


    ¡°No rush, I think the herbs that Xiao Xiao had been bring home are quite good!¡±

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13.1</h4>


    Early in the morning, Cheng Xiao Xiao was woken up by some noisesing from their yard and it sounded like Zheng Yuan. She was curious what was going on outside.


    She pulled the nket over the sister before she put on a jacket and went outside. She found Zheng Yuan practicing the horse stand squat in the backyard and next to him was none other than their own mother!


    Horse stance squat


    Photo credit: baike


    What was going on?


    She paused for a bit and approached the two. Baffled, she asked, ¡°Mom, Zheng Yuan is practicing martial art?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zheng Yuan has been toozy so I had to watch over him.¡± Said Mrs. Cheng gently, ¡°Since you are up, you can watch him for me, and I can go prepare breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Ohhh¡­.¡± Replied the still confused Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Sitting down in the yard, Cheng Xiao Xiao rubbed her eyes. She looked at the brother who was squatting in the yard motionlessly and was quite impressed. He had a solemn look, his thighs spread at a 15-degree angle, same width as his shoulders; both feet pointing forward, center of gravity moved downward; both feet spread of two to three feet apart, both arms went from a circr formation to palm down, much like what martial artists look like in the kung fu movies she had seen in the past.


    She was very curious about the background of this family.


    Normal farmers didn¡¯t teach their kids to read and practice martial arts. Without any memory of her ¡°past¡±, she has been wondering about this. She could tell her parents didn¡¯te across as regr vigers, nor did her siblings look like they grew up in a remote vige. Now that she had seen her parents teaching her siblings reading and martial art, she wondered if all these have something to do with her father¡¯s injury?


    She pondered for quite a while, but couldn¡¯t figure out anything.


    After breakfast the next morning, Cheng Xiao Xiao was just about to take her brother Zheng Yuan up into the mountains. After all, if she wanted to level up the dimension, she¡¯d need to find and collect more precious items into the dimension. She didn¡¯t expect visitors at her front door.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you and Zheng Yuan going up the mountain?¡±


    The slightly hoa.r.s.e voice carried a hint of nervousness. The owner of this voice was Liu Danhang, a resident of Willow Vige. He was about 17 year old. A slight blush was visible on his still slightly childish and honest face. He looked both of longing and infatuation.


    The corner of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. She was wordless. It was obvious that this boy was fond of the original Cheng Xiao Xiao, but without the memories between the two of them, she didn¡¯t have too much fondness toward him.


    She didn¡¯t respond to him right away. Zheng Yuan, who was standing nearby, tugged at her sleeve, ¡°Big sister, if Danhang ge1 apany us into the mountain, we won¡¯t have to be worried about running into dangers!¡±


    Suddenly remembering her previous encounter with the banded krait, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly, then turned and led the way.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan gave Liu Danhang a smile then dashed to follow his older sister.


    Liu Danhang recovered after a slight pause. A happy smile spread on his in face. He quickly followed behind Cheng Xiao Xiao and her brother.


    ¡°Big sister, are we going to gather firewood or herb first?¡± Zheng Yuan knew that they were there to gather herbs for their father, so he decided to ask her for her decision first.


    After trekking through an entire mountain, Cheng Xiao Xiao was exhausted and taking a break in a shadow of a tree. Liu Danhang was not far away, but he didn¡¯t catch up to chat with the two of them.


    Wiping her sweat away, Cheng Xiao Xiao took a look around and replied, ¡°We still have quite a bit of firewood left at home. Let¡¯s go gather some herbs!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Replied Cheng Zheng Yuan obediently.


    Liu Danhang noticed the two of them continuing on, he resumed follow them after a slight hesitation.


    ¡°Big sister, is this an herb?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s the name of this? What kind of effects does it have?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, why does this herb have so much spines?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, how much longer are we going to be gathering herbs!¡±


    ___


    1.???? Ge ¨C literal meaning is ¡°older brother¡±. Here Zheng Yuan was using that as a respectful form for someone older than him, not that they are actually rted.


    <h4>Chapter 13.2</h4>


    While Cheng Zheng Yuan was asking all kind of questions, the two of them were gathering more and more herbs. Liu Danhang, who were following nearby, had given up hunting but gathered the herbs that he recognized. He nned to give these to Cheng Xiao Xiao and her brother.


    The three of them walked further and further. Before they realized it, they have already trekked through three hills1. It was as though they had forgotten about time and exhaustion and gathered more and more herbs.


    ¡°Big sister, we are already in the early afternoon, should we start gathering firewood?¡±


    Zheng Yuan stopped and looked at the sun before he shouted out to his big sister.


    It was then when he said Liu Danhang approaching them with a big bundle of herbs. Cheng Zheng Yuan was a bit surprised, ¡°Danhang ge, why are you gathering herbs too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you!¡± Liu Danhang smiled shyly and cast a nce over at the one sitting under the tree.


    ¡°Why thank you!¡± Smiled Cheng Zheng Yuan happily and shouted toward the one under the tree ¡°Big sister, I think we have enough herbs. Let¡¯s stop gathering more herbs!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I wille right over!¡±


    That¡¯s what Cheng Xiao Xiao said, but she was staring intently at something that looked like mushroom in front of her. After sniffing it, she was quite certain it smelled like lingzhi mushroom2.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t tell they were lingzhi; rather, in her previous life, cultivated lingzhi was quitemon. But cultivated lingzhi did not remotely measure up to these wild lingzhi that she was looking at.


    Lingzhi, also known as lingzhicao (¡°mushroom gra.s.s¡±), shenzi (¡°divine mushroom¡±, with shen; ¡°spirit; G.o.d; supernatural; divine¡±),? zhicao (¡°mushroom gra.s.s¡±), xiancao (¡°immortality nt¡±, with xian, ¡°(Daoism) transcendent; immortal; wizard¡±) and ruicao (¡°auspicious nt¡±, with rui, ¡°auspicious; felicitous omen). They belong to the Order Polyporales, mainlye in red (chizhi) and purple (zizhi) forms. They are saprophytic fungi and grow at the base and stumps of deciduous trees.


    Lingzhi


    Photo credit: cqcb


    Lingzhi


    Photo credit: Wikipedia


    Lingzhi taste slightly bitter and are mild in nature.? They have effects on the heart, lungs, liver, and the spleen. They are good for the heart and can calm your nerves, calm the lungs and help with respiration, regte the qi and clear blood stasis, nourish the liver and strengthen the spleen. It¡¯s main application is to treat the weak bodies, but can also be used to treat tiredness, palpitation, insomnia, vertigo, dizziness, persistent coughing.


    Lingzhi had been used as herbs for over 1000 years and are very precious herbs. Among the different types of lingzhi, purple ones are the most precious.


    What she saw in front of her were ck lingzhi, a rtivemon type; but, she still considered herself lucky to have found this precious herbs in this world.


    Should she collect this into the dimension?


    If they could help the dimension level up and allow her to grow them in the future, she would even be able to sell them!


    Looking happy, Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly tossed the lingzhi into the dimension. She couldn¡¯t hop in and check the status right away, but she would be able to when she got home.


    Returning with her bundle of herbs, she felt awkward when she saw Liu Danhang standing next to her brother, but she walked toward them anyway.


    ¡°Big sister, Danhang ge collected herbs for us too!¡± Said Cheng Zheng Yuan with a big smile.


    Liu Danhang was too shy to see how Cheng Xiao Xiao reacted.? With a simple and honest look, he reached back and rubbed the back of his head.


    Looking at his foolish face, she couldn¡¯t get her thankful words out, so she turned and said to her brother, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break first, then we can collect some fire wood and head home!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I am thirsty and hungry, give me white radis.h.!.+3¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan treated the white radish that his sister grown as snacks.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a look and scolded him lightly, ¡°All you could think of is to eat!¡±


    ¡°White radishes are delicious and quench the thirst, why wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Justified Cheng Zheng Yuan righteously.


    ¡°What is white radish?¡±


    __


    Note:


    1.???? Apologies. I have been using ¡°mountains¡± in the past, but judging by the context ¨C that they could trek through multiple in a day ¨C these would probably be better referred to as hills. Hills and mountains are not as distinguishable in Chinse than in English.


    2.???? In the Chinesenguage, l¨ªngzh¨© (ÁéÖ¥) is apound. Itprises l¨ªng (Áé); ¡°spirit, spiritual; soul; miraculous; sacred; divine; mysterious; efficacious; effective)¡± and zh¨© (Ö¥); ¡°(traditional) nt of longevity; fungus; seed; branch; mushroom; excrescence¡±)


    Random trantor note:


    3.???? Was it me or was he quickly turning into a spoiled brat?! Where did he expect her to pull these out of? He didn¡¯t know about the dimension!

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14.1</h4>


    ¡°White radish are something delicious!¡±


    The smiling Cheng Zheng Yuan exined to the person in front of him, then turned back to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Big sister, quick! Take them out. Let Danhang ge try some too. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d like it!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him gave him a stare then turn around and quickly grabbed three white radishes from the dimension and gave each of them one.1 She walked over to another tree and down under it and started eating the white radish.


    Liu Danhang looked at the two of them chowing down on the white radishes. A glimpse of shyness crossed his simple smiling face. Then he took a big bite of the white radish. He was too hungry to politely decline.


    After finis.h.i.+ng the white radish, Cheng Xiao Xiao picked up the herbs that Liu Danhang collected. Even though they were about the same as what she had, they¡¯d still be helpful to her father.


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look turned serious. Slowly she picked up a few nts that looked like orchid and her face was covered with joy and surprises.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, they are called Dragon Head Pheonix Tail Gra.s.s!¡± Said Liu Danhang to her with a smile.


    Dragon head phoenix tail gra.s.s. In this picture, left side is the dragon¡¯s head, and right side the phoenix tail.


    Photo credit: htdzzk


    A bowl of dragon head phoenix tail gra.s.s.


    Photo credit: JD


    Dendrobium n.o.bile orchid


    Photo credit: Housentcentral


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a look and nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, I know they are dragon head phoenix gra.s.s, a rare herb!¡±


    Dragon head phoenix tail gra.s.s also known as dendrobium n.o.bile is an herb belonging to family?Orchidaceae genus Dendrobium. In her pervious life, they are on the verge of extinction and are extremely precious. Allegedly they have traditionally been used by royalties historically. Emperors sought medicines that would allow them to live forever refined from dendrobium n.o.bile. Cheng Xiao Xiao has seen the live nt once, and she trusted it was the same as what she was seeing in front of her right now.


    Dendrobium n.o.bile taste sweet, in, and are non toxic. Mainly use for injuries and numbness from illness, also have a calming effect. Good for the five vital organs (heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney), consumptive disease, skinniness caused by illness, improves energy, thicken the stomach walls (for better absorption of nutrients); also good for dried mouth, irritation, night sweat, colic, improves muscle growth, skin rash, weakness and coldness of the knees and feet; help with focusing and calming of the nerves, rid the body of impurities. In men, also help with weakness of the back and legs, good for s.e.xual performance. Cure rashes, chilliness of the bones, blood cirction, clear pus. And also good for skin care.


    Being able to find them here was definitely a pleasant surprise.


    While the other two weren¡¯t paying attention, Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly shoved half of the dendrobium n.o.bile into the dimension. Couldn¡¯t let these kind of treasures got away.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go gather some firewood and hed back!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao to the two.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°You lead, we¡¯ll follow!¡±


    Replied the two. Two hourster, the three of them returned with a full load from the day.


    When they were about to arrive at their door, Liu Danhang called out to Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was walking in front of everyone, stopped. She looked a bit surprised at the slightly nervous person and asked nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Cheng Zheng Yuan smiled at them.


    Facing the gaze of both of them, Liu Danhang blushed and the slightly-at-lost Liu Danhang asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you guys going up to the hills again tomorrow for more firewood?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not sure!¡± Replied Cheng Xiao Xiao in a neutral tone, then nonchntly asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s it!¡± Stifled, Liu Danhang immediately shook his head.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gazed over him, turned around and continued walking forward. She had no special feeling for this boy in front of her. Not to mention that she really was no interested in someone who won¡¯t yelp even when he gets. .h.i.t by a stick1.


    After arriving at the house, Cheng Zheng Yuan bid Liu Danhang farewell. Cheng Xiao Xiao was already in the yard when Cheng Zheng Yuan ran inside and smiled at her, ¡°Big sister, you really don¡¯t like Danhang ge?¡±


    ___


    1.???? Not sure what Cheng Xiao Xiao (or the author) was trying to express here. J ___


    <h4>Chapter 14.2</h4>


    ¡°You are just a kid, what do you know?¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao while giving him a stare.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan didn¡¯t care about the look that she gave him, he grinned at her, ¡°Big sister, I think Danhang ge likes you though!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, maybe it was you who like some girl in the vige!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t like any of those ugly girls!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go y in their vige any more!¡±


    ¡°Big sister¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Cheng was standing in front of the kitchen watching the two of them bantering with each other. She looked at her now full grown daughter and seemed a bit sad. If they weren¡¯t stuck in this ce, she already at the age to look for a husband, but now¡­..


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ced the herbs in the yard, turned and saw her mother standing in front of the kitchen. She smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, mom?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, just a little tired. You guys go clean up with some water, dinner will be ready soon!¡± Mrs. Cheng put her worries aside for now and smiled at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go bathe at the river!¡± Shouted Cheng Zheng Yuan as he darted inside the house to get some clean clothes.


    The two boys enjoyed very much bathing in the river not far from the house. Their parents never told them they couldn¡¯t do it, and it had became an enjoyment for the two of them.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go into my quarters to get cleaned up!¡± Smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng looked at her 16-year-old daughter and sighed slightly. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do with her daughter¡¯s happiness. Of course she was aware that Liu Danhang was fond of her daughter. It wasn¡¯t that fact that he was poor, but she really didn¡¯t think he measured up to her daughter in terms of his intelligence or his look.


    Entering into the dimension, the system sound rang immediately, ¡°Discovered a new species of ck lingzhi, dimension has increased from level 3 to level 8. Added 10 more fields!¡±


    ¡°Discovered new species of dendrobium n.o.bile, dimension increased from level 8 to level 14. Added 15 more fields. Added jade vine!¡±


    ¡°Jade vine?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised, she hadn¡¯t expected something called ¡°jade vine¡±. She hasn¡¯t made it inside the cottage before she noticed the strange looking vine sprout in front of the cottage and growing bigger and bigger in front of her eyes. Before long, it had climbed all over the cottage. Making the original in-looking cottage a much more attractive look.


    Although the jade vine were pretty, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea what it was. She was a bit curious. She approached it mindlessly and reached out to touch its lush, green leaves.


    It was light, cool, and smooth to the touch, almost jade-like.


    No wonder it was called jade vine, thought Cheng Xiao Xiao to herself, and her smile brightened. For some reason, she felt that this jade vine was a bit unusual, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    She stayed a bit longer before she walked away from the jade wine to go examine her now 40 ploughed fields. Other than the original 15 that were now filled with rice ready to be harvested, the 25 new fields were her biggest aplishment today.


    ¡°Harvest the rice crops and turn them into white rice, convert rice seedlings into hay!¡±


    She gave her orders and immediately the golden rice fields disappeared in front of her eyes immediately.


    Without wasting anytime, she rented all 40 fields with rice crops.


    Afterward, she went over to the farm side to collect all the chickens and rabbits. Now that the dimension has reached level 14, she could raise chickens and rabbits in muchrger quant.i.ty.


    She went inside the cottage to check on the market ce; other than chickens and rabbits, she could also raise sheep, cows, ducks, deer, etc.


    Finally, she decided to stay with chickens and rabbits for now, but tens of them.


    ¡°Big sister, dinner is ready!¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15.1</h4>


    Responding to her brother¡¯s call, Cheng Xiao Xiao join the family at the dinner table.


    After dinner, Mrs. Cheng sent the young ones to bed and kept Cheng Xiao Xiao in the yard with her.


    Looking at her mother who obviously had something on her mind, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked curiosity, ¡°Mom, what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Xiao Xiao,¡± replied Mrs. Cheng as she shook her head, but still looking like she had something on her mind.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a second and smiled, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, really nothing!¡± Looking into the pure eyes of her daughter, she picked up her hands and said ever so lovingly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, thank you for helping our during these difficult days!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that, we are a family. And, right, I have harvested my rice crop from the dimension, let me get them out in a bit. From now on we can have white rice every day!¡± Seeing that her mother didn¡¯t want to share, she changed ?the subject.


    Mrs. Cheng looked ecstatic and asked, ¡°You have harvested the rice crop already?¡± She just said she nted them yesterday, and it has already harvested in a day. She was utterly surprised!


    After seeing her daughter¡¯s nod, her smile brightened and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, in that case, why don¡¯t we go to the market again in two days? Your dad needs some better herbs, let¡¯s go exchange for some taels!¡±


    ¡°Sure, mom, let¡¯s go in a few days!¡± Since she was harvesting everyday, she didn¡¯t care about selling these things. Right now her family have meat on the table everyday, that¡¯s much better than most vigers!


    ¡°Yes, no rush. Your dad seems to be getting better thesest few days. We got time!¡±


    Since she brought up the father¡¯s injury, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help her curiosity and asked, ¡°Mom, can you tell me who was it that hurt dad, please?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡± Mrs. Cheng looked at her daughter and looked to be in dismay. She avoided the subject, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing that you couldn¡¯t remember the past. So don¡¯t worry about it. Your brothers and sister are still young. Our current lives aren¡¯t too bad!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m an adult now, I think I should know what had happened. Please, tell me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Xiao, go get some rest. I will tell youter!¡± In order to avoid the subject, Mrs. Cheng quickly got up and went inside her own quarter!


    Looking at the back of her mother disappearing into the house, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt very frustrated. She couldn¡¯t understand why her mother would want to hide that from her. Being unhappy for a short while, she, too, returned to her own quarter.


    Speaking of, there had been lots of servants on the street. If you were in the know about things, you would know these are all employees of Ning House and words on the street were they were looking for a mother/daughter pair.


    But the servants of Ning House were destined to be disappointed. After a few days of searching, they were still unable to locate the two, it was as though they have never been there.


    The few elders who were waiting at Ning House were also disappointed. They have been waiting for the mother and daughter to show up. They really wanted to find out where did these mythical animalse from.


    Since they weren¡¯t able to locate the two, one by one they had bid old man Ning farewell. At the same time, they also asked him to inform them if he hear anything about the mother and daughter and they¡¯d return right away.


    Old man Ning promised them and saw them out.


    What they didn¡¯t know what that the ones that they were searching for were about to show up in the marketce shortly! ___


    <h4>Chapter 15 Part2</h4>


    Mrs. Cheng tallied up all the goods from the dimension: 80 jin1 of white rice, 20 chickens, 30 rabbits, 15 jin of Chinese cabbage. These items were probably quite difficult for the two of them to bring to the market by themselves.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I think we will need to borrow a cow-drawn carriage. There is no way we can carry all these ourselves all the way to the market!¡± Mrs. Cheng realized that it was quite troublesome to have too much items for sale.


    Although Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to produce these items after they have go to the market, but she knew that would draw too much unwanted attention, so she had to agree to her mother¡¯s suggestion.


    Even though Mrs. Cheng weren¡¯t close to the residents of Willow Vige, but they have been in their current ce for over three years. She has some connections with the vigers. After finding out that Mrs. Cheng wanted to borrow a cow-draw carriage and looking at the two Chinese cabbage, the patriarch of Willow Vige agreed to let them borrow his carriage.


    It was much easier to get to the market ce with a carriage. Plus, since they didn¡¯t need to get there on foot, it also saved them quite a bit of time.


    More importantly, with the carriage, the three young ones also climbed inside and also wanted to go to the market.


    Since it¡¯d only take about half a day to and from the marketce, Mrs. Cheng finally decided to take all four kids with her, leaving her injured husband at home by himself.


    ¡°So this is the marketce?!¡±


    ¡°There are so many things for sale here! Big sister, look! They have tanghulu!2¡±


    Tanghulu


    Photo credit: niubball


    ¡°They are selling steamed buns! Mom, I want a steamed bun!¡±


    The three young ones all talking at the same time while looking around excitedly at everything on the street. Mrs. Cheng was too focused on looking for an empty spot to pay them any attention.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao weren¡¯t paying them too much attention either. She was more concerned about how to sell all their merchandises. Honestly, if they were trying to sell these items one by one on the street, she didn¡¯t think they would be able to sell them all off in a day. It¡¯d be great if she could find a ce who¡¯d buy all their stuff in one go.


    Even though the cow-drawn carriage along with a few kids did get some attention from the pa.s.sersby, but nothing too out of the norm. After all, most of the folks in the marketce came from viges all over, it wasn¡¯t too unusual to see a cow-drawn carriage as a mode of transportation.


    Mrs. Cheng stopped the carriage and wiped away her sweat, ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s sell our stuff here, this spot is avable!¡±


    ¡°Here, mom?¡± Looking at the quiet surrounding, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned, this is a dead end street, n.o.body would walk down this way. But all the good spots were already taken by other vendors, plus they have a bulky carriage with them, their options were very limited.


    ¡°But mom, do you think anyone will walk down this street?¡± Asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, her voice full of doubt.


    Cheng Zheng Bin nodded in agreement, ¡°She¡¯s right, mom. n.o.body will walk down here!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can go with my brothers to bring people over, what do you think?¡± Asked the innocent little Lan Lan.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at them helplessly, ¡°Well, other spots are all taken, let¡¯s just settle down here. If anyone¡¯s interested in our merchandise, I think they¡¯ll walk over!¡±


    ¡°No, Mom, don¡¯t unload the carriage!¡± Seeing her mother was getting ready to unload the carriage, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately stopped her. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think this is a good spot and we won¡¯t be able to sell much here. Why don¡¯t we go look for an inn or a rice store and sell our stuff to them directly?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Mrs. Cheng felt that what her daughter¡¯s said was quite reasonable, after a slight hesitation, she nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go try an inn. If they don¡¯t want it, the we will go hit a rice store. See what we can sell!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to an inn!¡±


    When they arrived at the only inn in town, luckily it wasn¡¯t lunch hour and they weren¡¯t busy. Cheng Xiao Xiao said to her mother, ¡°Mom, you wait here with them, I¡¯ll go get the inn keeper toe check out our goods!¡±


    ¡°Um, okay, you be careful!¡± Mrs. Cheng was a bit worry, but she didn¡¯t have any better ideas so she followed along with what her daughter proposed.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ll be back before you know it!¡±


    ___


    1.???? An old measurement for weight, 1 jin is about 0.5 kg or 1.1 lb.


    2.???? Tanghulu, a traditional Chinese snack of candied Crataegus pinnatifida, also known as mountain hawthorn, Chinese haw, Chinese hawthorn or Chinese hawberry. Not to be mistaken as candied fruit. (I¡¯ve had it once, believe me when I said it looks better than it tastes. LOL) _

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16.1</h4>


    After entering the inn, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked directly toward the old man sitting behind the counter looking at the ounting book, ¡°Hi, Mr. Innkeeper!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± said the old man as he looked up. He looked at the fair beauty standing in front of her and wasn¡¯t irritated that he was interrupted. He smiled at her and asked, ¡°How can I help you, miss?¡±


    ¡°Pardon my interruption, Mr. Innkeeper, I have a favor to ask!¡± Seeing his frown, she immediately exin herself, ¡°Mr. Innkeeper, it¡¯s nothing troublesome, just want to ask for a little of your time. Can you help me out, please?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­..¡± Looking her polite mannerism, the innkeeper had no heart to turn her down. He nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Okay, what kind of help do you need?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Innkeepeer, can I borrow you for a few minutes toe outside and check out our goods?¡± Asked Cheng Xiao Xiao with a big smile.


    Check out goods?


    The innkeeper had exactly expected that. He nodded and came around the counter, ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡±


    Just when the two of them were about to walk outside, the perplexed server, who just return from the kitchen asked, ¡°Hey, innkeeper, where you going?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a look at the thirty-something server and nodded at him lightly.


    The server was a bit surprised. He had never seen her around before. The innkeeper spoke, ¡°Server1, you keep an eye out here, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Innkeeper!¡± Replied the server quickly. He watched them leave the lobby before he turned his attention to the diners.


    Exiting the inn, the innkeeper saw nothing but a woman with three kids along with a cow-drawn wagon. He couldn¡¯t help but looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao suspiciously.


    Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed, ¡°Mr. Innkeeper, please follow me!¡± As she approached her mother and younger sibling.


    The innkeeper was a bit worry that it was going to be something huge, he frowned with hesitation, but followed Cheng Xiao Xiao nheless.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Inkeeper!¡± Said Mrs. Cheng with a bow.


    The slightly unhappy innkeeper was a bit surprised, but before he could say anything, the three kids all smiled at him and greeted him politely, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Innkeeper!¡±


    The three cute kids brought the smile back onto the innkeeper¡¯s face, she nodded at the two woman, ¡°Okay, what would you like to show me?¡±


    He caught sight of the several cages and the linen bag as he was speaking. A look of surprise crawled up his face when he saw the chickens and rabbits.


    He has been in the business for quite a while, he could tell these chickens and rabbits were of high quality. Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled silently and immediately opened up her big bag of rice and also put the cabbages in front of him!


    The innkeeper sniffed the rice and patted the rabbits. After all his inspections, he smiled at Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Thisdy with her kids are trying to sell all these goods, I presume?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Innkeeper, we couldn¡¯t eat all these ourselves so it would be nice if we can sell some of them for cash. We won¡¯t be able to sell too many of them on the street so we came here to see you can help us out. If you will buy these from us, we wille back to you in the future. Can you please help us out?¡±


    Mrs. Cheng exined their situation mildly. She sounded sincere and not pitiful. The innkeeper had also picked up on her upstanding demeanor and deportment which made him even more fond of her. He nodded, ¡°No problem, we can use all these at our inn. If you guys have more goods of this quality in the future, I will also buy them from you. How does that sound?¡±


    ___


    1.???? It¡¯s customary to refer to each other with their job t.i.tle back then (at least that¡¯s how it is in the TV shows J), though it sounds a little odd directly tranting into English. J


    <h4>Chapter 16.2</h4>


    Announcement:


    Happy new year and good news! With the support of patrons on my Patreon page, I was able to hit the $100 goal so, as promised, I will be moving the update schedule from 3x a week to every other day!


    With the highest tier going to ch 35, we are officially half way through the volume 1 of the 3-volume series!


    Now back to our normal programming!


    ***


    ¡°Thank you, Innkeeper. Our quality won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Mrs. Cheng smiled and looked at him appreciatively.


    ¡°No problem, no matter how many goods you have, I can make that call!¡± The innkeeper was a straightforward person. He didn¡¯t want to barter with the mother and daughter that he was already quite fond of. ¡°Madam, I can buy all these from you right now. How about three taels and 30 wen?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±


    Even though they had more items this time, and they didn¡¯t fetch a sky-high price like they didst time, but Mrs. Cheng was morefortable with what they were offered today. After all, this was the market price these days.


    The innkeeper quickly had the server came and moved all the goods inside and paid Mrs. Cheng right away. Mrs. Cheng thanked him again.


    The five of them bid the innkeeper farewell and left in their wagon. They needed to purchase items for their own need.


    They circled around the streets a few times and made a lot of purchases. In the meantime they have pa.s.sed several of the servants of Ning House. Unfortunately they didn¡¯t know these were the people they were looking for. They were looking for a mother and daughter, and didn¡¯t expect a mother with four kids!


    After they have left town in their wagon, a young special guest of the inn had rose and ced his lunch order. He needed to get on his way after lunch. He told the innkeeper to bring him a couple dishes of whatever he¡¯d rmend.


    The innkeeper dared not serve the special guest slowly. After cing the order, the kitchen prepared his food and wine as fast as possible and served them to him.


    They made him an order of stirred fried chicken, braised rabbit meat, and an order of cabbage.


    More or less the freshest food they have just bought. The special guest didn¡¯t think these dishes were too simple. After all, at this day and age, and in a remote vige, these were not shabby items.


    He picked up his chopsticks and gracefully put a piece into his mouth. He didn¡¯t think much of it after his first bite and kept on eating. After a few bites, there was finally a suspicious look on his handsome face. He looked at the food on top of the table, puzzled and bewildered.


    Right about this time, the innkeeper came to deliver the bowl of steamed rice in person. He entered the room and saw the young man staring at the food. He was concerned and asked carefully, ¡°Sir, do you not like these dishes?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± The young man looked up at him, saw the steaming bowl of rice in his hand, and ordered, ¡°Bring that over!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Carefully the innkeeper looked at him and delivered the rice.


    The young man took the rice from him, took in the aroma of the steamed rice and put a mouthful into his mouth with his chopsticks. He chewed and swallowed, and, as though something had been confirmed, he put down his bowl and chopsticks.


    ¡°Innkeeper, where did you get these food? Howe the cabbage and the rice was different than those from yesterday?¡±


    Facing the solemn-looking young man, the innkeeper turned slightly page and started to break out in sweat. He did taste the food himself and made sure they were alright before he served them. He didn¡¯t understand why the young man was questioning him about the food.


    He wasn¡¯t dare not to answer his question, so immediately he replied, ¡°Sir, I just purchased these vegetables and items from a farm woman. Is there something else that you need?¡±


    ¡°A farm woman?¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17.1</h4>


    The young man was astonished. He asked again, ¡°What kind of a farm woman? Do you know where she was from?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t ask too much. She has with her four kids and they were inside a cow-drawn wagon. I thought the food looked to be of high quality, so I bought them from her!¡± Replied the innkeeper nervously.


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± The young man nodded slightly. He picked up his chopsticks again and picked up more food, ¡°How much did you pay her?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I paid her three taels plus 30 wen for 20 chickens, 30 rabbits, 80 jin of rice, and 15 cabbages!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The young man, who was just about to ce more food into his mouth, stared him at suddenly. After he noticed that the innkeeper was telling the truth, his brows twitched a few times and he scolded him lightly, ¡°You would still have made a great profit even if you had paid her 30 taels!¡±


    ¡°OH!!!¡± The innkeeper thought he heard wrong and eximed lightly.


    The corner of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and he ordered with a deepened voice, ¡°These items, send them to Jing Province immediately. And don¡¯t let anyone find out. Any items like these in the future, you go ahead and send to Jing Province, you got that?¡±


    ¡°Sir, this¡­.¡± The innkeeper waspletely baffled. He had no idea what was happening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I am ordering you. And, next time don¡¯t bully them like that, pay them more money. And, tell them that we will buy everything they have from them!¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± The innkeeper stared dumbfoundedly at the three dishes on the table with aplexed look.


    The young man read his mind, mildly he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been around the block the few times, didn¡¯t you noticed that these items have spiritual properties in them?¡±


    ¡°Spiritual?!¡± Shouted the innkeeper, ¡°Mythical animals!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, why else do you think these are worth 30 taels? Keep in mind that n.o.body realized her products have spiritual properties yet. You must pay her more in the future. And, you better figure out and let me know how she was growing these¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng and the kids had arrived home in the wagon while this conversation was going on. After moving the items that they bought into the house, Mrs. Cheng told her daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I know you are tried, but can you return he wagon to the patriarch of Willow Vige?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will head over right now!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao could see that her mother was tired, so she epted the task right away.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded and added, ¡°Bring a few steamed buns for his grandkids. We should repay them for using their wagon!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± She took out 8 of the steamed buns from the 20 that they had bought to be used as gift for the repayment.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan, who was eating a steamed bun, said, ¡°Big sister, I will go with you!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, me too!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I want to go too!¡±


    The other two young ones also followed suit. Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them and frowned lightly, ¡°Zheng Yuan, Zheng Bin, you two stay home to help mom with dinner!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two of them had always been obedient to their older sister, so they had no choice but to listen. Little Lan Lan smiled and walked over to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Big sister,I will go with you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will take you with me!¡± Looking at the bright smile on her little sister¡¯s face, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t have the heart to say no.


    The two of them left the house with the steamed buns. Cheng Xiao Xiao put her little sister into the wagon and headed toward Willow Villge.


    An hourter, Cheng Xiao Xiao arrived at Willow Vige slowly towing the wagon behind her. Her arrival attracted lots of attention and the vigers greeted her fervently.


    <h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 17.2 ¨C Trouble</h4>


    Even though she didn¡¯t remember any of them, she chitchatted with them politely. She didn¡¯t know where the patriarch¡¯s house was, but luckily she brought her sister with her and she was able to guide her to the patriarch¡¯s house.


    She just arrived at the door when the patriarch heard their arrival and came out to greet them. Seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao, the 60 something patriarch smiled like a chrysanthemum, ¡°Look, it¡¯s the two girls from the Cheng¡¯s!¡±¡°Grandpa Liu, I can to return your wagon. Thank you so much for letting us borrow it!¡±</a>Cheng Xiao Xiao bowed to him and gave him the steamed buns that she had brought with her. She smiled to him, ¡°Grandpa Liu, here¡¯s some steamed buns that we bought from the marketce for the kids. Please ept our token of appreciation!¡±¡°Oh, the Cheng girls are so polite, you didn¡¯t need to do that! You should save them for your brothers and sister!¡± Patriarch Liu took over the wagon and waved his hand and didn¡¯t concern himself too much with the steamed buns.Little Lan Lan, who was still inside the wagon, stood up and said loudly to him, ¡°Grandpa Liu, we bought lots of steamed buns! Mom said to give these to the big brothers and sisters in the Liu residence!¡±¡°Oh, little Lan Lan is such a good little girl!¡± Smiled Patriarch Liu.Right then, a woman around 40 or so walked outside from the house. She¡¯s the patriarch¡¯s daughter-inw, people referred to her as Zhou Yu Niang. She smiled, ¡°Xiao Xiao and Lan Lan are here, why didn¡¯t youe inside?¡±¡°It¡¯s alright right, Ms. Zhou, we still have to go home and help mom with dinner.¡± Said Xiao Xiao with a bow.Looking at the elegant and graceful youngdy in front of her, Zhou Yu Niang couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°The Cheng girls are so educated and well rounded, any guy will be lucky to have you as their wife!¡±¡°I think Liu Danhang will be a good fit for her. Yu Niang, why don¡¯t you help matchmake the two. Perhaps Zhen?niangI<sup>1</sup>?(Liu Danhang¡¯s mother) will buy a big pig head to thank you!¡±The person who made that statement appeared in front of the group. She was a middle age woman in a floral outfit. She, too, was a resident of Willow Vige. Her name is An Xiao Hong, and people referred to her as Hong?niang.Hearing that, Zhou Yu Niang joined in to bicker with her, she smiled and teased, ¡°Look who wants to help her nephew find a wife. Howe I didn¡¯t see you going to the Cheng¡¯s to matchmake?¡±Xiao Xiao felt awkward with the two women talking about her right in front her. Had she known, she shouldn¡¯t havee over and started this.She was just about to bid them farewell when Lan Lan, who was being carried off the wagon by Patriarch Liu shouted, ¡°Nonsense, my big sister will marry a childe so she can be a noble woman. I won¡¯t let you talk about my big sister!¡±<sup>2</sup>The two women were so engaged in their conversation they had not expected thating from Lan Lan. Zhou Yu Niang didn¡¯t make any remark but Hung?niang?looked unhappy. She nced over at Cheng Xiao Xiao and said disdainfully, ¡°You know, little Lan Lan, your sister might be fair looking, but judging from the current situation of your family, I don¡¯t think she will be marrying into a wealth family as a nobledy. Unless maybe as a concubine!¡±¡°Nonsense, you will be concubine. Ching Ching (daughter of Hung?niang) will be concubine!¡± The wide-eyed little Lan Lan shouted angrily at Hung?niang.Little Lan Lan is young, but she knew that being a concubine was a bad thing, which was why she reacted like a kitten in distress, snarling and waving it¡¯s ws.Unfortunately, little Lan Lan¡¯s voice was a little too loud and attracted too much unwanted attention from the passersby. Seven or eight vigers surrounded them and waiting for the drama to unfold.Cheng Xiao Xiao just wish she could dig a hole and bury her head inside.<sup>3</sup>___1.?????Means ¡°woman¡±. Add behind the name of a woman, like a nickname of sort.3.?????Common saying when someone feels embarrassed.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 18.1 ¨C Scolding the Shrew</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao certainly did not ask for this.


    She had no intention to offend anyone, so she reached out and took her sister by her arm, and was about to bid Zhou Yu Niang farewell.Unfortunately, Hung?niang?wasn¡¯t going to let them go so easily. She lifted her chin proudly and gave them a sidelong look filled with contempt, ¡°Listen, the two of you. You think just because you are fair looking you can look down on us poor people? I¡¯ve heard that your dad was beaten up. You guys can¡¯t even afford to buy food. You really think you can marry into a wealthy family. Hah! That is hrious!¡±</a>Even Cheng Xiao Xiao was upset by the vicious remarks but before she could say anything, little Lan Lan shouted again, ¡°An?da niang<sup>1</sup>, that¡¯s just gibberish. We have lots of money and bought lots of stuff. We now have meat and white rice every day. You are the one who can¡¯t afford to eat, I hate you¡­..¡±The crowed didn¡¯t expect that rebuttal from little Lan Lan. They all felt that was unfanthomable, nor did anyone believe that could be true. Everybody more or less had an idea of the situation that the Cheng family was in.Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned, she didn¡¯t feel right to announce their current situation publicly.¡°You have money? Eating meat every day? And white rice¡±?¡± Hung?niang?snickered, ¡°That¡¯s too good to be true. Did the money fall from the sky? I didn¡¯t see you guys wearing expensive jewelries. If you are going to lie, you should at least make up something more believable!¡±¡°I am not lying!¡±Little Lan Lan was flustered. She wanted to say more, but someone walked out from the crowd right at this moment and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.It was Liu Danhang noticing they were Cheng Xiao Xiao and her sister and he had heard the entire conversation. He face was beet red. He looked at the cold and silent Cheng Xiao Xiao and the flustered little Lan Lan. He looked like he wanted to say something. His mouth moved a bit, but he did say a word after all.He turned and still flushed, said to Hung?niang, ¡°Da niang, you can stop making fun of her. Look, people are already gathering to watch the drama.¡±¡°Oh, you silly.?Da niang?was doing this for you. Hrm, you should stop thinking about her. She would never care about someone like you. But don¡¯t worry,?da niang?will find you someone prettier. Look, their whole family are liars. You don¡¯t need someone like that!¡± Rudely, Hung?niang?shouted.That was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer, coldly she said, ¡°You treat others like how you want to be treated. As the old saying goes, a woman with a long tongue loves to gossip. They spread what is not true. They could not tell truth from lies. They aim to create rumors and spread them and create drama. They make up stories that are not true and ce me on the innocents. Their behaviors are abhorrent and will be punished for their sins after their death. Hrm!¡±After she finished, she bowed to Zhou Yu Niang and left with her sister without looking at anyone else again.Everybody there was dumbfounded. They were all illiterate and could barely write their own names. They couldn¡¯t understand the highly literate speech from Cheng Xiao Xiao. They caught a couple words here and there, and figured it was something bad.Hung?niang?was so angry herplexion turned red and then white. She stared at the back of the two girls and stomped her feet and scolded, ¡°Oh you slut, you couldn¡¯t just speak human speech? You didn¡¯t think I could understand you? I knew you called me a shrewd and said I¡¯ll go to hell, right¡­.¡±¡°That¡¯s enough. Control yourself, you do look like a shrewd right now. You were the one who started this with them, have you no shame?¡±With an unhappy look, Cheng Xiao Xiao could hear both Hung?naing?and the Patriarch Liu¡¯s words from afar. She ck listed Hung?niang?in her mind.<h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 18.2 ¨C Scolding The Shrew</h4>


    ¡°Big sister, Hung?niang?was such an awful person!¡± Little Lan Lan was still upset at the exchange.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked on as she told her, ¡°Keep in mind, Lan Lan, don¡¯t get into fights with people like that in the future. Ignore her if you run into her, you understand?¡±¡°Understood, big sister!¡± Replied little Lan Lan obediently, then she asked, ¡°Big sister, do you like Danhang?ge?¡±Ugh¡­.</a>Even kids her age want to ask about her love life, corner Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s quivered a bit, she looked her little sisters clear, round eyes and didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her, so she said, ¡°No!¡±¡°Oh¡­.¡± Little Lan Lan nodded and has a look of understanding. Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure whether she shouldugh or cry from her sister¡¯s expression, so she reached out and rubbed on her head.The two of them continued to walk toward home. Little Lan Lan, holding Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand, asked, ¡°Big sister, why was it that Hung?niang?and the others don¡¯t believe that we are eating rice and meat at home?¡±Little Lan Lan couldn¡¯t figure this one out. In her mind, she had spoken the truth so others should believe her, but everyone else looked at them in disbelief.Cheng Xiao Xiao froze a bit over this question. Suddenly, that reminded her of an bigger issue. If they continuously sell the items she obtained from the dimension, it¡¯s a matter of time before others ask about the source of the animals and rice.If they weren¡¯t able to provide a reasonable excuse, she worried that she would bring out bigger trouble.Both her and the parents hadpletely overlooked this fact.Cheng Xiao Xiao considered it lucky that her sister just reminded her of that. They need to figure out someone quickly.After they have arrived and had dinner, and the sibling were out ying, Cheng Xiao Xiao and her mother both appeared in the father¡¯s house.After having the medicines for a few days, the badly injured Mr. Cheng was starting to look better. He was pale like ice as he was a while ago, even his saddened eyes brightened up a little.After seeing his wife and daughter both appearing in his house at the same time, he cast a nce at his daughter and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, is something wrong?¡±¡°No, nothing is wrong, just thought of an issue that I want to bring up to the two of you,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.Mrs. Cheng, who was standing nearby, looked gloomy. She looked over at her elegant daughter an sighed sadly. Her younger daughter had also told her about what had transpired in Willow Vige, of course she was worried.Of course, she was also annoyed at the shrewd An Xiao Hung who was trying to spread rumors for no reason and causing her daughter to be distressed.Mr. Cheng had not caught up on what had happened so he was curious about what his daughter had to say. He instructed his daughter directly, ¡°What¡¯s the problem, just tell us, we will figure something out together.¡±¡°Dad, mom, here¡¯s the issue, right now we are mainly selling the rice and animals from the dimension. On top of that, we sell them by the dozens. Xiao Xiao<sup>2</sup>?worries??that at this rate we will attract unwanted attention. It will be a matter of time when others suspect that we have some kind of treasure or special ability if we don¡¯t grow chickens and rabbits and have some fields. Xiao Xiao thinks that we should figure out a way to exin these away should anyonee and check us out.¡± Looking solemn, Cheng Xiao Xiao lightly revealed what was on her mind.¡°You nailed it, Xiao Xiao. Both your mom and I had forgotten about this problem!¡± A beam of light shot out of Cheng Bi Yuan¡¯s eyes. With all seriousness, he said, ¡°We will certain bring out troubles to ourselves if we keep this up!¡±___1.?????Da niang??¨C literal meaning is ¡°big woman/mother¡±, usually a respectable way to refer to a woman older than you.2.?????Not a typo. She referred to herself in third person. A sign of humbleness in front of elders.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 19.1 ¨C Issues</h4>


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Listening to the conversation between her husband and her daughter, Mrs. Cheng got worried immediately.


    Cheng Bi Yuan took a look at his wife and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuqin. We will figure something out.¡±After saying that, he turned to his daughter and asked gently, ¡°You have any thoughts, Xiao Xiao? If so, do share, we can figure it out together.¡±¡°Well¡­¡±</a>Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned lightly and looked hesitant. Mrs. Cheng walked up to her daughter and touched her arm, tenderly she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, it will be alright. You can share any ideas that you may have. If we don¡¯t resolve this, we won¡¯t dare to go sell any more items at the market.¡±She was not an ignorant viger. Mrs. Cheng understood that this has to do with their livelihood. She had thought they were faced with a big challenge. She hadn¡¯t expect her daughter would suddenly received some mysterious dimension that changed the course of everything, and also solving all their everyday issues.It was because of that that she didn¡¯t want any other idents, nor bringing about any troubles or disasters.¡°Mom, I know!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded lightly, she thought for a second longer then said, ¡°Dad, mom, what I am thinking is perhaps we should start a small farm and we will raise the chickens and rabbits in the dimension there. Preferably, we will also start some rice paddy and ploughed them. That way, we will be able to exin things away when people asks.¡±¡°That will work. Let¡¯s arrange for that!¡±Cheng Bi Yuan, who seemingly had something on his mind, agreed with Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s suggestion. Then he said to his wife, ¡°Yuqin, I am going to have to rely on you and Xiao Xiao. We have a few?mu<sup>1</sup>?of fields, you and Xiao Xiao will have to plough it. Luckily the sowing season for rice ising soon, we will nt the seedlings then. Let¡¯s carve out some of the baronnd on the side for the farm animals. Whatever¡¯s remaining we will nt some vegetables. That way we will have everything. Unfortunately that will be a lot of work for you and Xiao Xiao.¡±After finishing what he was saying, Cheng Bi Yuan was consumed with guilt. He couldn¡¯t help his wife and daughter in his current condition. Instead, he had turned into their burden. Suddenly his heart with filled with hatred for the culprit of his injury. He had already left that ce, yet they still did this to him, that was unforgivable!Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know what was going through her dad¡¯s mind, but Mrs. Cheng had noticed the sh of hatred in her husband¡¯s eyes, as though he had thought of something. Silently she walked up to him and sat down on the side of the bed, ¡°Dear, we are doing well now. We are happy, don¡¯t worry about other matter and don¡¯t think too much. Where there¡¯s a will there¡¯s a mean. Our family will find our own path!¡±¡°Mmm!<sup>2</sup>¡± Was his response.From her parents¡¯ look Cheng Xiao Xiao could sort of guessed the context. She turned and left the room to give her parents some space. She believe she will find out what had happen one day.She left the house and the yard and walked to the outside. She took the opportunity to inspect the area for the fields and had an idea had formed in her mind!She spent about an hour to inspect the area round the house. There were about 3-4?mu?of rice paddies. Problem was that the irrigation system was broken and never been fixed. Once they fixed the irrigation system and connect it to a water source, they will be able to grow rice in these fields.The area to the left and right of the house were all drynd, they could be used for either growing vegetables or raise farm animals. Now that Cheng Xiao Xiao were able to inspect the area and formte some ideas, she felt better. She nned to get everything all set up in the next day or two.Standing in front of the house, dusk has arrived. A beautiful scene of the sun setting yed in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes. She sight lingered at the smoke from all the cooking in Willow Vige. They danced in the evening sun, rose, and slowly dissipated into the sky.___1.?????Common measurement of areas in Asia. 1?mu?= 60 square yard, 540 square feet, or 667 square meter.2.?????A sound of affirmation, simr to ¡°Okay!¡± but less chirpy.<h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 19.2 ¨C Issues</h4>


    Suddenly familiarughter rang from the riverside. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but turned her head toward the source of the noises. Looking at her three sibling having fun in the river, the corners of her mouth lifted and forming a beautiful arc. A light smile appeared on her attractive face.


    Up to this point she had only considered herself a visitor of this ce. Even though she was living in this world, but she had always think of herself as an outsider. But, right now, the beautiful vige and the happyughers gave her a sense of belonging.</a>Perhaps, ever since she had opened her eyes in this world, she was meant to be tied to here and never be able to part with it.After dinner, Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to her house. She yed with her younger sister for a bit before she put her to bed and entered into the dimension.She kept herself busied for a while. After taking care of everything, she sat in front of the cottage and started nning how she could plough and seed the fields outside.¡°Young master¡­.¡±She heard a soft voice. She was startled and immediately looked around but didn¡¯t see anything. Was she mistaken about hearing a voice?¡°Young master¡­¡±The voice rang again. This time she knew she was not mistaken. She jumped out and was both startled and suspicious. With the exception of the System, she was the only one that could talk in the dimension, but now there¡¯s this¡­.¡°Young master¡­¡±This was the third time she had heard it. The shocked Cheng Xiao Xiao finally discovered where the voice came from. She stared straightly in front of her and walked toward it one small step at a time.The very surprised Cheng Xiao Xiao stared squarely at the jade vine shaking in front of her. She swallowed her saliva, as though she was worried that she¡¯d startle the owner of the voice, she said with great caution, ¡°Yuteng (jade vine), is that you talking to me?¡±¡°It is me, young master!¡±A soft and sticky voice. A sh in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes and suddenly a small girl in a green outfit appeared in the air in front of her. The girl was the side of a doll, her face delicate and pink like that of a baby. Her eyes were big and her lips a bright red color. She¡¯s a smart and cute little thing.¡°You are¡­.?¡±¡°Young master, I am the jade vine fairy or sometimes referred to as the fairy of the dimension. From now on, any matters rted to the dimension, jade vine can take care of them for you. You won¡¯t need toe here every day. Anything you need taken care of, just let me know through your consciousness. Yuteng will delivery for you.¡±The smiley Yuteng yakked non-stop. The prideful way she talked made her even more loveable.Cheng Xiao Xiao listened to her quietly and didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t expect the dimension would even give her a fairy. She certainly appreciate having somepany in this usually horribly silent ce.After Yuteng was done talking, the two of them sat down in front of the cottage. Cheng Xiao Xiao told the fairy her most recent troubles.After listening to Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s problems, the fairy waved her little hand loftily and said, ¡°Young master, that¡¯s no problem. You want to plough some field outside, Yuteng will take care of that for you. As for a water source, we have a well in the dimension, we can clone one to the outside world. We can irrigate the field with the water from the well. The harvest will be great!¡±¡°We can clone the well to the outside world?¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded for quite a while before it registered. But then again, she got the dimension, then there¡¯s a fairy, anything can happen!¡±Looking at the pond in front of her, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Yuteng, what about the pond? Can we clone the pond to the outside world also? I would like to have a pond as well.¡±¡°No problem!¡±¡°Really?¡±¡°Young master, if you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll go right now. Let me show you!¡±

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 20.1 ¨C Change</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao carefully got out of the bed and walked out of the house. Using the faint light from the moon, she walked outside of the house and gently closed the door to the backyard and headed toward the fields in the back of the house.


    Fairy Yuten appeared in a sh from the dimension. She looked around and frowned unhappily, ¡°Young master, the spiritual air outside is not remotely as good as what we have in the dimension.¡±¡°Of course we can¡¯tpare the two,¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. She stopped and looked to her left and right, then asked, ¡°Yuten, where do you think is best to ce the well?¡±</a>¡°Oh, the well, doesn¡¯t really matter. It¡¯s all for show anyway. I say we put it right smack in the middle!¡± Yuteng pointed casually and said, ¡°Clone the well!¡±She just finished herst word and a well that was the exact replica of the one in the dimension appeared out of nowhere. Cheng Xiao Xiao had already been desensitized from all that had been happening so she wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. She strolled forward and couldn¡¯t help but to look inside the well. It so happened that she saw a clear and bright moon that was the replica of the one in the sky.¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. I told you I can clone the items from the dimension. I guarantee the replica is exactly the same as the original. The clones will be wless!¡± Said Yuteng proudly.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded.¡°Young master, do you want me to clone the rice paddy now?¡± Yuteng¡¯s eyes sparkled like gems.Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at thend and frowned lightly. After a little hesitation, she said, ¡°Yuteng, why don¡¯t you just clone one right now. We will clone more in a few days.¡±¡°One field? Why not all at the same time?¡± Yuteng was baffled.Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head lightly, ¡°We can¡¯t clone too many all at once. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin them!¡±¡°Okay, up to you!¡±Little Yuteng didn¡¯t understand these things. She was simple. She just obey her young master. She opened her mouth a little and pointed casually, a field was cloned.¡°Young master, would you like to clone anything else?¡±Looking at Yuteng¡¯s cute face, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go check out areas where we can keep livestocks!¡±¡°Okay!¡± Yuteng did not object to that.¡°By the way, we have pens and coops in the dimension, can we clone those also?¡±¡°Sure, we can clone the level of pens and coops equivalent to the level of the dimension. We just can¡¯t clone anything above our current level!¡±¡°That¡¯s fine, why don¡¯t you clone a coop in a little bit?¡±¡°Sure, that¡¯s easy!¡±The human and the fairy chatted and strolled at the same time. They quickly arrived at the location for the coop and pens.Cheng Xiao Xiao gave directions and fairy Yuteng did the hard work. About?half an incense?timeter, the area was ready. At the same time, Cheng Xiao Xiao spent all her gold in the dimension on chickens and rabbits and brought them into real life.¡°Young master, there¡¯s nobody nearby your house. Do you want to keep a couple dogs?¡± Asked Yuteng while looking at the chickens and rabbits inside the pens.Cheng Xiao Xiao was thinking about the same thing herself, so she agreed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have dogs. One might not be enough. Let¡¯s have two, that way, one of them will notice if someone tries toe and steal things at night.¡±¡°Two dogs?¡± Little Yuteng looked troubled.Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We can¡¯t clone dogs?¡±Yuteng looked at her and nodded, ¡°Young master, the dimension needs to be at minimum of Level 50 in order to clone live creatures. Right now we can only clone inorganic or stationary items.¡±¡°We can¡¯t clone, then let¡¯s just buy. Let¡¯s buy two dogs and release them!¡±¡°Young master. We had spent all our golds on chickens and rabbits!¡±<h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 20.2 ¨C Change</h4>


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had forgotten that she had spent all the gold until she was reminded.


    Little Yuteng noticed her silence, she added, ¡°Young master, we can get gold. We just have to sell a few items from the warehouse. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to get a couple guard dogs.¡±Guess that was her only option to get some gold, Cheng Xiao Xiao agreed with Yuteng. She said softly, ¡°Yuteng, sell half of the rice, chickens, and rabbits in our warehouse. We are going to need quite a bit of gold.¡±</a>¡°Okay! I will get right on it!¡±In a sh, Yuteng had returned to the dimension. Just a few minutester, she re-appeared followed by a brown dog and one with ck and white spots (dalmatian?) . The two dogs shook their heads and tails at Cheng Xiao Xiao.Looking at them, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked Yuteng, ¡°They recognize me as their master as well? They will obey me?¡±¡°Yes, young master. They are your pet dogs. They will obey anymands of yours. Same goes for all other animals from the dimension.¡± Replied Yuteng with a serious nod.That was the answer that Cheng Xiao Xiao had expected. She smiled quietly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night. I am going to bed!¡±¡°Young master, didn¡¯t you say you want to clone the pond?¡± Little Yuteng didn¡¯t forget about her duties.Cheng Xiao Xiao took a quick look at the empty field in front of the house, ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s wait a few days. It¡¯s not a good thing to create too many over too short of a period of time!¡±¡°Okay, anything you said, young master!¡± Little Yuteng would never disagree.After Yuteng returned to the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao ordered the two dogs to guard the area around the house. If they discover any strangers, chase them away; if they can¡¯t, then go and notify her. As for other wild animals, just kill them.The two dogs nodded happily and ran away.The next day, Cheng Xiao Xiao was woken up by a cacophony of noises. That of her brothers and sister and the dogs barking. She rubbed her head, grab a jacket, got ready and walked outside.¡°Big yellow dog, don¡¯t you go, you are mine, get over here!¡± Zheng Bin shouted at the big yellow dog.Little Lan Lan was next to him patting the ck and white dog. She smiled, ¡°My little white dog is the best. He just stands here and ys with me!¡±Zheng Yuan, who was practicing his horse stand squat in the yard, looked at his sibling enviously, but did not move.¡°Zheng Bin, Lan Lan, what are you guys doing!¡± Frowned Cheng Xiao Xiao.Soon as she showed up, the two dogs saw her and immediately ran toward her. They circled her and wagged their tails and begged for her attention, making the two young kids envious.¡°Big sister, they are so obedient to you. They won¡¯t budge when I was calling out to them earlier!¡± Said little Lan Lan halfining and half calling them out.Cheng Xiao Xiao nced at the dogs, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be obedient to you and listen to yourmand from now on. But you can¡¯t bully them, doggies bite when they are mad, okay?¡±¡°Okay, big sister!¡± Little Lan Lan was very happy with the answer.Cheng Zheng Bin couldn¡¯t help but to chime in, ¡°Big sister, will the big yellow dog listen to me too?¡±¡°Yes, of course he will. From now on the doggies will be obedient to our family, but nobody else!¡±¡°That¡¯s awesome! The doggies will stay and guard the house for us from now on!¡±¡°We will bring the doggies to swim in the river at noon!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at their words. Mrs. Cheng, who just came out from the kitchen, looked at her daughter¡¯s smiling face and gently called out to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao,e give me a hand!¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>ch 21.1 ¨C The Shrew Got Her Way</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao followed her mother into the kitchen. Breakfast was already prepared, Mrs. Cheng stood next to the stove and looked attentively at her daughter with the ability to ¡°turn stone into gold.¡± She had mixed emotions along with a hint of worry.


    Mrs. Cheng¡¯s look made Cheng Xiao Xiao ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Mom, something wrong? Is there something you want to tell me?¡±¡°Xiao Xiao¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng¡¯s lips quivered. She was about to say something but stopped. With quiet sadness, she sighed, ¡°No, nothing. Bring the porridge out and let¡¯s have breakfast!¡±</a>¡°Mom, are you worried that people will gossip when they see our additions?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could be on her mother¡¯s mind.Mrs. Cheng¡¯s arm that was reaching out to the buns stopped in midair. She shook her head slightly, ¡°No, I am not worry about that. Others didn¡¯t see how the things were produced, there¡¯s not much they could say about that. I worried about you. The fact that you can do something like that, will it have negative impact on you!¡±¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! Xiao Xiao will be fine!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was touched and tried tofort her mother.Perhaps she had read too many fantasy novels. It had never urred to her that having a dimension will negatively impact her health. She had always thought of it as a benefit to a transmigrator and never gave it too much thought.Mrs. Cheng still has a serious look on her. She sighed lightly and patted her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°Aye, Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t get it. People can be dangerous. Just remember, don¡¯t share your secret with anyone else, including your sibling. Otherwise, if even a bit of this got leaked, we will be in grave danger!¡±¡°Mom, I understand. I won¡¯t b about it.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao is not a na?ve little girl. She understood that having this kind of ability could possibly bring big trouble.¡°God had given us blessings. Mom doesn¡¯t want this to bring us trouble. Luckily you have grown up, so I am less worried. You have done so much for this family!¡±¡°Mom, please don¡¯t feel that way. We are a family!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao doesn¡¯t like her mother thinking that, that¡¯s not family-like. Suddenly she recalled something she had thought aboutst night and she frowned.¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Xiao?¡±¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you bring a chicken to the Patriarch Liu in a bit and asked him to sign over the fields to us? So we can avoid any conflicts in the future?¡±¡°You mean¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t catch on right away to what Cheng Xiao Xiao was trying to tell her.Cheng Xiao Xiao exined, ¡°Mom, even though we have lived here for thest few years, but thend still belongs to Willow Vige. Now that we are farming and raising livestock, when our livelihood became better and better, if the vigers of Willow Vige ever became envious and want thend back, we will have no rights to thesends without any sort of agreement with Patriarch Liu.¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t think so. We have been living here for quite a few years, why would any one fight over this with us?¡± In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s mind, this was barend cultivated by her husband, of course it belonged to them. Why would anyone fight over that with them?Reading her mother¡¯s mind, Cheng Xiao Xiao added, ¡°Mom, people have greed. Maybe not everyone, but there are those out there. On top of that, as we be better and better off, there will be those who wants to cause trouble. I think we should n and prepare for those situations in advance. Otherwise we will be helpless when that happens.¡°Yes, Xiao Xiao you are right!¡± Mrs. Cheng went silent for a bit, she¡¯s not a stupid woman. She was aware of the greed and heartlessness of others. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be at this ce to begin with.<h4>Transmigration with QQ Farm ch 21.2 ¨C The Shrew Got Her Way</h4>


    Thinking about it, she agreed that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to have Patriarch Liu to provide them with something in writing. She nodded, ¡°Okay, I will make a trip over there after breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go eat breakfast!¡±Mrs. Chang smiled, ¡°Okay, d everything is alright. Let¡¯s go eat breakfast!¡±</a>¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao started helping with breakfast. Suddenly she remembered that the fish in the dimension had matured, her smile brightened and said, ¡°Mom, the fish in the dimension had matured. We can have fried fish for lunch!¡±¡°Okay! We haven¡¯t had fish in a long time!¡±¡°I am sure the young ones want it more!¡±¡°Of course they do, they like everything!¡±After breakfast, Mrs. Cheng went inside the house and got the support of Cheng Biyuan and happily left for Willow Vige with a chicken and a rabbit.Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her generous mother and shook her head. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to give away one extra rabbit; she just felt that they should continue to say low key and not to attract any unwanted attention.What she didn¡¯t know was that their two trips to the marketce had already attracted attention.A couple of hourster, Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had been waiting the whole time, finally saw her mother returning.She noticed that Mrs. Cheng looked both angry and happy at the same time. Baffled, she asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡±¡°A little bit!¡± Mrs. Cheng sighed and said, ¡°But it was resolved. Patriarch Liu epted our proposal. After all, nobody from Willow Vige spent time on cultivating thisnd. It was barend until we cultivated it. And it¡¯s still Willow Vige who¡¯s managing it, he didn¡¯t have too much objection.¡±¡°Did someone else say something?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was not surprised.Mrs. Cheng nodded slightly and started recounting the events.Matter of fact, when Mrs. Cheng was heading to Patriarch Liu¡¯s house with a chicken and a rabbit, she was spotted by Willow vigers right away. Not only were they surprised by her generosity (from the vigers perspective, a chicken and a rabbit was a fairly substantial gift), but they were even more curious about the purpose of her visit.That had brought a few gossipy-type women to Patriarch Liu¡¯s house when Mrs. Cheng just brought up the idea of transferring the fields to them. Under the moring of these women, Patriarch Liu was hesitant to ept her proposal right away. After all, all properties of Willow Vige belong to the vigers. Patriarch Liu couldn¡¯t be too draconian about it.Mrs. Cheng was never a quick-witted woman. She wasn¡¯t able to out wit these gossipy women. However, when An Xiao Hung started bringing up Cheng Xiao Xiao, Mrs. Cheng figured out what she was trying to get at.She was so furious her face turned beet red. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on the vigers, but they were attacking her daughter with the nastiest of allnguages, all because her daughter made them lose face two days ago.The always protective Mrs. Cheng exploded and scolded them till they were speechless. When ites to reasoning, none of these uneducated women could measure up to Mrs. Cheng. All they knew were foulnguages.?Finally, Patriarch Liu, who has always been fond of the Cheng¡¯s, was fed up with these women ganging up on the outsider Mrs. Cheng and decisively promised to transfer over the ownership of the fields and would apany her toplete the paper work the next day.After Cheng Xiao Xiao finished listening to the story, she was livid. But there was nothing she could do to these unreasonable, gossipy woman. She resigned to saying, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just ignore them for now. If they really try toe and cause trouble, we can handle them!¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>h 22.1 ¨C Naughty Siblings</h4>


    Hi All my lovely readers.


    Thanks to everyone generous support, my Patreon site ie had doubled since the first of this month! If you recall my post from 1/1/19, update schedule will change to 4x a week (Tue, Thu, Sat, and Sun) when we cross the $250 mark, which is very attainable now. ^__^


    If you can¡¯t support me on Patreon, no problem. I will appreciate it if you can rmend my novel, especially on the page of?. To promote QQ Farm, simply scroll down to Rmendation, hit ¡°Edit¡±, select ¡°QQ¡± and hit ¡°Submit¡±.


    Thank you! ^__^ Hope you enjoy this newest update of QQ Farm!


    ***


    </a>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite aware of the situation the family was in. They were just starting out, if they really have to take on those gossipy women, they would only bring about bigger problems. So she would have to hold back for now.¡°Ay, Xiao Xiao, it was all our fault. Otherwise, you should be looking for a husband right now!¡± Mrs. Cheng was filled with guilt. Her daughter was at the age of looking for a husband, but there was no suitable family around. And after the insult of those obnoxiously mean women, she felt even more guilty.¡°Mom, don¡¯t say such things!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned lightly. She had no interest in looking for a husband so soon. She was only 16, back in her old life, she¡¯d still be a kid going to school.She saw herself as a child, but Mrs. Cheng thought otherwise. But with the current situation at home, there was nothing she could do. Sadly, she resigned, ¡°Xiao Xiao, mom will find you a nice family.¡±¡°Mom, no rush. Really!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I am going to start cooking lunch. We are having braised fish today!¡±¡°Okay!¡± Mrs. Cheng understood that her daughter had no interest in continuing with this topic, so she stopped.In the afternoon, the family enjoyed a serving of delicious braised fish. As expected, the three young ones screamed in joy. The tworge fish was picked clean. Mrs. Cheng looked at the happy smiles on her sons and daughter and smiled herself.After lunch, the sibling didn¡¯t even take a break before they called the dogs and ran out to y. After Cheng Xiao Xiao had finished the dishes, there was no one to be seen.After walking outside and hearing the voices of her sibling from the back of the house, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over there and saw them ying around the well and her color changed.¡°Zheng Yuan, Zheng Bin, Lan Lan, you guyse back now!¡±¡°Big sister!¡±¡°Big sister, you are here!!¡±¡°Big sister, howe you came too?¡±The three young ones all started talking at the same time, especially when they saw her worried and upset look, the three of them exchanged looks, and all looked down from now.¡°You guys want to die? Do you know how deep this well is? If you fall in you won¡¯t be able to climb out of it. This is not like the river outside, you can¡¯t drown in that!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao was angry and upset. She dragged the three of them away from the well. She was deadly afraid of them falling inside. At the same time, she regret not thinking about adding a fence or something around it to keep the young ones away from it.¡°Big sister, what are you worried about? Big brother knows?kung fu. He wille sae us!¡± Said Zheng Bin begrudgingly.Little Lan Lan chimed in in the midst of all this, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t worry. Big brother is here too, he won¡¯t let us fall inside!¡±¡°Shut up!¡± Shouted Cheng Xiao Xiao angrily.They have never seen their big sister so angry before, the two youngest ones looked as though they have been scolded unjustly. Pouted, they didn¡¯t say anything else. Cheng Xiao Xiao gazed more time angrily, then focused on the older brother, ¡°Did you bring them over here?¡±¡°Big, big sister, I am sorry!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan was already thirteen. Seeing how angry their big sister was, he apologized right away.Cheng Xiao Xiao was still angry and continued to scold him, ¡°Did you think you are invincible knowing that little bit of?kung fu? If either one of them fall into the well, not even dad could save them, let along you. You think are you so brave to take them here!¡±Her austere words made Cheng Zheng Yuan too afraid to rebutt. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have taken the younger sibling there.¡°Big, big sister, please don¡¯t be mad any more.¡± Little Lan Lan tugged on her sleeves with her puppy eyes. ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s all Lan Lan¡¯s fault. Lan Lan asked big brother to take her over here. Will you please forgive big brother?¡±<h4>?ch 22.2 ¨C Naughty Siblings</h4>


    ¡°Hrm, you three¡­.¡± Even though she was very angry, but more worried about any idents. But looking at the three lowering their heads in front of them, she felt a moment of weakness. ¡°Okay, just this one time. Next time this happen, you will all be punished, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Replied the three in synchrony.¡°Okay, it¡¯s noon, go home rest up before youe out to y again!¡± Now that she was calming down, her tone softened.</a>¡°Big sister, howe only one field was ploughed?¡±¡°We have just started, so only one was done!¡±¡°Big sister, what are we nting here?¡±¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. Let¡¯s see what others are growing, we will grow the same!¡±¡°Big sister, why don¡¯t we plough a few more fields so we can grow rice too?¡±¡°We will, in a few days!¡±¡­¡­The four of them chatted on their way home. Cheng Xiao Xiao decided that she will have Yuteng made a cover for the well tonight. She didn¡¯t want to risk any of the young ones falling inside of it.After arriving home, Mrs. Cheng found out that they were ying by the well and scolded them again.That very night, Yuteng sealed off the well with her jade vine sprouts. They could be removed whenever necessary.Nothing else was changed. After all, they couldn¡¯t produce too much at the same time. Anyhow, she plotted sprouts into the ploughed fields and since it was watered by the well cloned from the dimension, the vegetables all look nice and healthy and made everybody happy.From this point forward, the two boys only need to chop and collect firewood from the hills. Nothing else is necessary. Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mrs. Cheng focused their attention on Cheng Bi Yuan. No matter what, they still wish him to have a quick recovery.After a month of medicines, most of Cheng Bi Yuan¡¯s internal injuries were healed. The only injuries remaining were the severed tendons and crushed bones. There weren¡¯t much changes in those.Cheng Xiao Xiao started to get worried as they were almost running out of the herbs that she had collected previously. Even though she was a pharmacist, she didn¡¯t know much about treating patients. And even though the doctor their hiredst time wasn¡¯t some world-renowned doctor, but the medicines that he provided along with the herbs she had collected had positive results on Cheng Bi Yuan.She felt that she should have the doctor return to check on her dad again. After all, she couldn¡¯t keep giving him the same medicines.She felt that she needed to have a discussion with her parents.She knocked on the door and entered the house. She noticed that not only were both her parents there, her brother Zheng Yuan was there as well. It looked like he was listening attentively, and she asked, ¡°Mom, dad, did I interrupt something?¡±¡°Nah, we are a family,¡± replied Mrs. Cheng indifferently.Cheng Bi Yuan nodded at her slightly and said to his oldest son, ¡°Did you remember everything I just told you?¡±¡°Yes, dad, Zheng Yuan had it all memorized!¡±¡°Good, you go. Remember lots of practice. Come to me if you have any questions!¡± Said Cheng Bi Yuan. He then frowned and added, ¡°And remember to not bring your brother and sister to y at dangerous ces!¡±¡°Yes, dad, I won¡¯t do that again!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan knew he was referring to the incident of ying by the well.¡°Okay, you can go now!¡±¡°Yes, dad, mom, big sister. I am taking off!¡±Cheng Zheng Yuan exited the room while the three looked on. Mrs. Cheng looked at the daughter who made a special trip to the house and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what seems to be the matter?¡±

 Chapter 23

    <h4>ch 23.1 ¨C Shrew At The Door</h4>


    ¡°Mom, dad. We have collected plenty of rice, chickens, and rabbits from the dimension. We should look for another opportunity to sell them and, at the same time, have the doctor visit one more time and see what more he could do for dad.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao expressed what was on her mind.


    Cheng Bi Yuan lowered his dimmed eyes. Mrs. Cheng, who was standing nearby, nodded and smile, ¡°Xiao Xiao was right. I will go and borrow the cow-drawn wagon from Patriarch Liu again so we can sell our produces for more money and get some better medicines for your dad. Now that he is recovering, we should continue on with the treatment.¡±</a>¡°Plus, we need more salt and oil. Let¡¯s arrange our trip for day after tomorrow!¡± Mrs. Cheng had made the decision.Looking at the silent father, Cheng Xiao Xiao could figure out what was on his mind. She added, ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t need much, we just want you to recover to normal.¡±Even though she didn¡¯t have the original memory of Cheng Xiao Xiao, but she could still tell that her father was not just amoner. Espeically seeing how her brother Cheng Zheng Yuan has been practicing?kung fu?everyday. She was sure her dad was a very skilled?kung fu?master of his time.Unfortunately she didn¡¯t know how he had offended someone. Not only did they force him to this ce, they followed him all the way just to sever his tendons and crush his bones ¨C the way to rid someone of all his skill in?kung fu. That much she could figure out.Cheng Bi Yuan slowly raise his head. He knew his daughter has changed, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have such intuition. Casually, he said, ¡°You can make decisions around the house; be careful when you go sell things at the marketce.¡± Slight worry shed passed his eyes, he worried that others will realize they have mythical animals here.He knew very well that if others discovered these mythical animals, they will never have peaceful days again. But the family needs money and they didn¡¯t have anything else to sell. What options did he have?¡°Mom, dad, I understand!¡±After that was settled, Cheng Xiao Xiao stayed and chitchatted for a bit before she exited her parents¡¯ house.Woof woof woof woof¡­..Cheng Xiao Xiao heard her dogs barking right before she was about to enter her house. She dashed toward the outside immediately.¡°Xiao Xiao, who came?¡± Asked Mrs. Cheng when the ruckus drew her attention and she, too, exited her hours.¡°Mom, I¡¯m not too sure!¡±The two of them walked to the field to check out what was going on. They saw a woman squatting next to the vegetable field and yanking on a half-grown bok choy. Cheng Xiao Xiao was furious and shouted, ¡°How dare you! Coming here to steal in broad day light!¡±Her shout startled the woman who was yanking away in the vegetable field. She almost plowed face-down into the field. She turned around, and it was An Xiao Hung, the evil Hung?niang.¡°An Xiao Hung, how could youe and steal from us in board daylight! Isn¡¯t that a bit much?!¡± Even Mrs. Cheng had lost her temperament.Cheng Xiao Xiao ran up to look and noticed that she had already yanked out half the bok choy from the field. Angrily, she shouted, ¡°An Hung?niang, what was wrong with you? You can¡¯t juste here and take our vegetables!¡±¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You didn¡¯t need to yell. I am just taking a couple of your sprouts. How care you call me a thief!¡±The displeased An Hung?niang?stood up and patted away some of the dirt on her clothes. She then bent over and picked up a bunch of the bok choy that she had pulled out and said to the two of them, ¡°We are all Willow vigers. There¡¯s no need to name call. Aren¡¯t you guys a bit rude toward Willow vigers?¡±They have seen unreasonable people, but not someone this unreasonable. The Cheng¡¯s mother and daughter were shaking from their anger!This was the first time Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to physically strike someone. Sternly she warned, ¡°Put the vegetables down or else!¡±<h4>ch 23.2 ¨C Shrew At The Door</h4>


    ¡°Oh? Or else what? You want to hit me? Don¡¯t forget, the Cheng¡¯s were outsiders. You dare strike me, I will make it impossible for you to stay here. You want to try?¡± An Hung?niang?got more brazen.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s find out!¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a deathly look as shemand the two dogs with her consciousness.Mrs. Cheng tried very hard to suppress her anger, ¡°An Hung?niang, don¡¯t you think you are crossing the line? We grew these as food for our family, you don¡¯t have the rights toe and pick them!¡±</a>¡°Rights? I am An Hung?niang, I pick what I want. Don¡¯t you dare tell me what I can or cannot pick!¡± With a look of despise and arm full of bok choy, An Hung?niang?looked at the two of them with a sideway nce, ¡°You should keep in mind that it¡¯s us Willow vigers that took you in. Otherwise you will have nowhere to be!¡±Woof woof woof woof¡­.Suddenly the two dogs charged at An Hung?niang. Mrs. Cheng, who was just about to make ament was shocked.An Hung?niang, who was about to leave, was startled and started taking off, bok choy and all in toll, while shouting behind her, ¡°You bunch of ungrateful people! Just you wait!¡±Woof woof woof woof¡­.The two dogs followed their order and chased after her and a race between the human and the dogs ensued. Even though An Hung?niang?was a farm woman, but she was a bit on the chubby side. There was no way she could out run the two dogs, let alone that these were not your normal dogs.After about 20 meters or so, she was surrounded by the two dogs. Under Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s order, they did not lurk forward to bite her right away.Seeing her trapped by the dogs, Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed coldly. Mrs. Cheng, who was standing next to her, worried that the dogs would hurt her and cause more trouble and rushed over, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t let the dogs bite her!¡±¡°Mom, how is it our fault if she¡¯s bitten by the dogs when she came to steal from us?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao, but she agreed with her mother. ¡°Mom, you stay where you are. Don¡¯t get any closer. We wouldn¡¯t want her to hurt you.¡±Mrs. Cheng nodded. She knew that An Hung?niang?was an unreasonable shrewd and didn¡¯t want to deal with her either.Cheng Xiao Xiao walked toward An Hung?niang?while picking up the vegetables that she had dropped. Even though these weren¡¯t fully grown, they were already half grown and could be stir fried. She didn¡¯t want them to go to waste.¡°Mom, big sister, what happened? Eh, our vegetables were yanked?¡±¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening to An Hung?niang?¡±¡°Why are the dogs trying to bite An Hung?niang? Did she steal something?¡±The three young ones came out of nowhere. Cheng Zheng Yuan ran over and helped Cheng Xiao Xiao in picking up the dropped vegetables. ¡°Mom, she was stealing our vegetables?¡±The out-of-breath An Hung?niang?was enraged. Of course, she was afraid of the mean-looking dogs in front of her, but she wasn¡¯t going to let that show. She shouted angrily at Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°You skank, how dare you sic the dogs on me! Let me tell you, I am not a nobody. You better send your dogs away now, otherwise, you will have to answer to the Willow vigers!¡±¡°Good idea!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao stared at her coldly and said to her brother, ¡°Zheng Yuan, why don¡¯t you hurry over to Willow Vige and invite Patriarch Liu over. I would like him to opine on who¡¯s at fault here!¡±¡°Okay, I will head over right away. I couldn¡¯t believe she was shouting at us after she tried to steal from us!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan give An Hung?niang?an angry stare before running toward Willow Vige.An Hung?niang?seemed concerned for a second, but recovered quickly. Lifting her chin, she said, ¡°Great, you should call the vigers over! We will take back ournd and evict you all!¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>?ch 24.1 ¨C Justice</h4>


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You think you have the rights to evict us?¡± Asked Cheng Xiao Xiao sternly, with a cold look.


    She might look like a pushover, but she was not the kind who¡¯d let people walk all over her.Under Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s sword-like stare, even An Hung?niang?was a little intimidated. Not to mention the two dogs that were starting at her.</a>¡°Just you guys wait!¡± Even though she was a bit intimidated on the inside, An Hung?niang?wasn¡¯t going to let it show. She looked straight at Mrs. Cheng, the one she to her seemed easiest to bully, and shouted, ¡°Mrs. Cheng, don¡¯t be so ungrateful! Who let your family of six stayed here back in the days? Now that your situation is improving, have you forgotten that it was us who had taken you in? I am telling you, you better let me go. Otherwise, I will make sure you won¡¯t be able to stay here any longer!¡±¡°¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng was looking extremely displeased.Surely, Patriarch Liu was generous enough to let them settle down there back in the days. But they didn¡¯t take advantage of the vigers either. They have given each vigers 1 tael of silver. She couldn¡¯t believe An Hung?niang?was throwing this back at her now.Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea of what really transpired, but she knew that her mother was a kind person, and didn¡¯t want to see her being bullied, so she said directly, ¡°An Hung?niang, let¡¯s wait and see who was the ungrateful one here!¡±¡°You useless tramp, your whole family is shameless¡­¡±¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Shouted Cheng Xiao Xiao while staring at her with disdain, ¡°One more word and I will have the dogs drink your blood and eat your flesh. Go ahead, try me!¡±She didn¡¯t care if An Hung?niang?was only targeting her, but she wouldn¡¯t let her insult her family. She would not let anyone hurt her family.Right at this moment, Cheng Zheng Bin, who had entered the house and came back out, called out to his older sister, ¡°Big sister, dad said don¡¯t be afraid of her! These all belong to us!¡±¡°Bullshit, you¡­¡± An Hung?niang, who was just about to jump up and shout back, caught sight of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s fierce look and stopped herself, remembered what she said about drinking her blood and eating her flesh.Mrs. Cheng was also shocked by the gory threating from her daughter. She lips moved slightly but she didn¡¯t say anything.Cheng Zheng Bin didn¡¯t think much of it. As a matter of fact, he was quite supportive his sister¡¯s defiant style.From afar, a group of young and elderlies were approaching them. They could tell these were Willow vigers. The trapped An Hung?naing?smiled triumphantly.Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t show any change of emotions. Her eyes flickered as she looked on at the individuals brought by her younger brother Zheng Yuan. Frankly, she didn¡¯t know too many to find out about the changes of her family. But she also understood that it was impossible to keep it a secret. Perhaps it would be beneficial for them to find out about it now. After all, she nned on going to the marketce in a couple of days, others would find out sooner orter. She should take this day as an opportunity to let the Willow vigers find out the changes of her family so they wouldn¡¯t think much of itter on.As everybody looked on, the Willow vigers came closer and closer. Other than Patriarch Liu, there were a few other men and woman, along with a few rug rats.¡°Mom, big sister!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan wiped away his sweat and walked to stand beside his older sister.Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at him. Worries shed passed Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes. Sure, her past life wasn¡¯t ordinary, but she had never been in a situation like this before. She resorted to letting her oldest daughter to handle this.¡°Patriarch, pleasee and be the judge of this! The Cheng¡¯s family has gone too far this time! They told these two wild dogs to drink my blood and eat my sh! Yo!!u need to give me justice!¡±¡°An Hung?niang! What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±¡°An Hung?niang! Why were you here stealing stuff?¡±¡°What happened?! There really are two dogs here!¡±¡°Damn woman, are you crazy? What are you doing at the Cheng¡¯s?!¡±<h4>ch 24.2 ¨C Justice</h4>


    Everybody in the approaching group started talking as they walked closer and closer. The two dogs guarded them with alert. They seemed to have sensed hostility and started barking, ¡°Woof Woof Woof Woof¡­.¡±


    The barking dogs startled everyone and made them stopped in their steps. Everybody looked frightened by the two dogs.</a>Patriarch Liu hadn¡¯t said anything yet. He frowned and examined An Hung?niang. Cheng Zheng Yuan had already clued the vigers in the event on their way. Judging by what it looked it, he didn¡¯t think the Cheng¡¯s were making all these up.An Hung?niang¡¯s husband, Liu Sanzhen, looked quite displeased as well. He started scolding An Hung?niang, ¡°Are you crazy? Why did youe over the brother Cheng¡¯s ce to cause trouble out of the blue?¡±¡°Liu Sanzhen, are you useless? They are sing their dogs to attack me! Why aren¡¯t you killing them?!¡± Shouted An Hung?niang?in distress.Liu Sanzhen¡¯s dark face was turning darker. He stared at his wife angrily. Everybody else were about to burst out inughter.¡°Okay, An Hung?niang, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened?¡± said Patriarch Liu as he suppressed hisugh.Everybody had a pretty good idea what had happened, but they had to ask An Hung?niang, and gave her a chance to tell her side of the story.By now An Hung?niang, was already angered from embarrassment, she only continued to shout, ¡°What had happened? Don¡¯t you guys see? The Cheng¡¯s are bullying us Willow vigers. They told their dogs to drink my blood and eat my flesh. They are crossing the line. Patriarch Liu, you need to evict them at once! We don¡¯t need these ungrateful people in our vige! They are beasts! No wonder they had to run away from where they were! We don¡¯t know to keep these kind of people around in Willow Vige!¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao was angered all over again. The two dogs that could sense her emotion immediately turned their head and stared at An Hung?niang?with murderous intent and slowly closed in on her.The abnormality alerted the hunters of Willow Vige. They all turned pale. They saw that the two friendly-looking dog had suddenly turned into fierce wolves and could tear their targets up into million pieces in a matter of seconds.An Hung?niang, who was just about to throw out more insults, also noticed something was wrong. She saw that everybody were now watching the two dogs rmingly. She looked into the menacing eyes of the two animals and instantly felt a chill down her spine. She shivered and dared not to say another word.Mrs. Cheng also noticed the change, the two tamed dog looked as through they had transformed into killer wolves in an instant. She was just about to say something when Patriarch Liu looked suspiciously at the cold Cheng Xiao Xiao and spoke, ¡°Maiden Cheng, don¡¯t let the dogs harm anyone!¡±¡°What¡¯s wrong with thieves being bitten by dogs? Especially those with foul mouth worse than that of a toilet. They should be bitten by dogs!¡±¡°C¡¯mon, maiden Cheng, you can¡¯t be serious!¡± Liu Sanzhen was a good hunter. Even though others found his wife annoying, he was well respected around the vige.Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and looked at him, nonchntly she asked, ¡°Third Uncle Liu, you had a good idea what¡¯s going on. You know who¡¯s the bully here. Not to mention that I had never offended her, I don¡¯t understand why she was targeting us. Not only did shee and steal our produce, she also continued to insult my family and very adamant about evicting us¡­.¡±She turned and swept over everyone with her look and asked gently, ¡°Be honest here, have my family ever done anything that have wronged you? And her, not only was she insulting us, and she so righteously came and steal from us. In addition to stealing from us, she also felt entitled to insult us to our faces. Can you please exin that to me?¡±

 Chapter 25

    <h4>ch 25.1 ¨C Two Hand Prints (On The Face)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words darkened everybody¡¯s faces. They all knew that An Hung?niang?had gone too far. The Cheng¡¯s had done nothing to deserve her harassment. Everybody was speechless from her questioning.


    Mrs. Cheng felt very emotional as well. Surely, most of the Willow vigers had been nice, but there had always been a few gossipy women like An Hung?niang?who targeted her constantly. She couldn¡¯t help but to chime in, ¡°Patriarch Liu and others, my family fled to this ce three yeas ago. We truly appreciated that you let us settled down here. We didn¡¯t take up any space in the vige nor did we dare use your fields. We picked the baronnd out there and, in addition, gave everyone one teal of silver in the hope that we will be epted.</a>¡°In the past three years, my husband had provided help to many of you. He even built a few hunting tools for you. We see ourselves as part of Willow vige and thought of you all as family. But now, not only were some of you insulting my daughter, they even came to our house to walk over us, constantly threatening to evict us. Is it because my husband¡¯s incident and now that we have no man in the household, you can just bulldoze over us?¡±Everybody looked embarrassed. Everybody knew deep down inside that the Cheng¡¯s had always been nice to the vigers and provided constant help. Especially Cheng Biyuan, he had helped with forging hunting tools, ploughing the fields, fixing houses¡­.Mrs. Cheng was right that the Cheng¡¯s had always treated the vigers as part of them. They provided help whenever possible. Granted, none of the vigers never paid much attention to the harassment from An Hung?niang?and her bunch.Now, An Hung?niang, had really crossed the line. Anyone would be upset with that kind of bullying, let along the Cheng¡¯s.Cheng Biyuan had once showed Liu Sanzhen a few hunting techniques and he had always been grateful of that. He felt very embarrassed by the behavior of his wife and shouted at her, ¡°What is wrong with you. Quickly apologize to Mrs. Cheng!¡±¡°Liu Sanzhen, are you crazy? How dare you shout at me? You are asking for it! Just watch what I will do to you tonig¡ª¡± screamed An Hung?niang.¡°SLAP!¡±A loud p cut off An Hung?niang¡¯s hysterical scream. Everybody was shocked. Nobody expected the mild-temperament Liu Sanzhen to strike his wife.Even Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at Liu Sanzhen in awe. When she looked over to An Hung?niang, her fatty face made the bright red hand print stood out even more. The bok choy sprouts dropped to the ground.¡°You, you struck me?!¡± An Hung?niang?shook from anger, her eyeballs bulging out. She looked of disbelief.Liu Sanzhen was really angry. Anything else he would have reacted differently, but he was an honorable man. What An Hung?niang?did today was objectionable and disgraceful.¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Do you know what you¡¯ve done? What had Brother Cheng and Sister Cheng ever done to you? When have they ever wronged you? Look at you? What have you done? Coming here to steal from them!¡±The furious Liu Sanzhen pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°I don¡¯t care that you like to take advantages here and there. I tolerate you gossiping about others. But now you have you turned into a thief, and not only do you refused to admit fault, you insult others. What rights do you have to evict Brother Cheng and his family? You should be the one to leave Willow vige, you are bringing disgrace upon us!¡±¡°Liu Sanzhen, who do you think you are? You dare to me strike me? This isn¡¯t over! I am going to go home and have my brothere beat up you bast¡ª¡°<h4>?ch 25.2 ¨C Two Hand Prints (On the face)</h4>


    ¡°SLAP!¡±


    Another loud p, the obnoxious An Hung?niang?was stunned again. Now she has hand prints on both side of her cheeks. Under the angry stare of Liu Sanzhen, she finally shut up.¡°Remember when I say this, one more shameful acts from you and I will divorce you and kick you out of Willow Vige. You have no shame, but I do. I have a standard to live up to!¡±</a>¡°¡­¡­¡± This was the first time An Hung?niang?lowered her proudful head. She was crossed, unreasonable. She was afraid of no one, but, she was afraid of a divorce. She would rather die than have a divorce.The other vigers sighed. At the end of the day, it was An Hung?niang?who looked down upon the emigrated Cheng¡¯s family and she was envious of generosity and tenderness of Mrs. Cheng. She has the elegance not found in your everyday vige women. That was the root of why she targeted the Cheng¡¯s all along.Naturally, had Mr. Cheng not been injured, she would never have gone this far.Seeing how An Hung?niang?was lectured, and pped twice, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s anger was almost all gone. Looking at the group of vigers in front of her, she smiled, ¡°Grandpa Liu, other uncles and aunties, c¡¯mon into our yard for some beverages. We haven¡¯t had so much visitors in a very long time.¡±¡°Right, right, maiden Cheng is so polite!¡±Patriarch Liu smiled cheerfully, then gave An Hung?niang?a sideway nce and said, ¡°Wife of Sanzhen, you have crossed the line this time. Everybody was getting along just fine, you shouldn¡¯t have came to bully them. Never mind that Mr. Cheng had helped all of us, he even helped your family a lot. Don¡¯t be such an ungrateful person. Spirits are always looking down at us. Be careful of karma!¡±¡°An Hung?niang, we all live together, there¡¯s no need to bully Mrs. Cheng. Look, you¡¯ve picked all the sprouts that were growing just fine. And, on top of that, you want to evict them. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit much?¡±¡°It¡¯s fate that we are all living together. You shouldn¡¯t have given them such a hard time. If someone treats you that way, you would have been scolding them every day. You have to be a fair person!¡±¡°An Hung?niang, we didn¡¯t want to say this, but you have really crossed the line this time! You can¡¯t do that again!¡±¡°Exactly! We won¡¯t let you don¡¯t that again!¡±The few vige women that came chimed in to chastise An Hung?niang. Her fat body shivered, but she didn¡¯t say anything to dispute.The still angry Liu Sanzhen stared at her and said, ¡°Be careful you are going to go to hell and?Yan Wangye<sup>1</sup>?will pull your tongue and chop your arms!¡±¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. As long as An Hung?niang?doesn¡¯t behave like that in the future!¡±Patriarch Liu waved his hand and said to Mrs. Cheng, ¡°Mrs. Cheng, we haven¡¯t visited Mr. Cheng in a long time. Now that we are all here, we should go visit him!¡±¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t visited brother Cheng in a while too. Let¡¯s all go visit him!¡±¡°I wonder how his recovery ising along, let go check him out!¡±¡°Mrs. Cheng, how¡¯s Mr. Cheng doing? Is he getting any better?¡±¡°Thank you, everyone. Thank you, Patriarch Liu. Please¡ª¡± Mrs. Cheng bowed to everyone, touched beyond words.Cheng Xiao Xiao and her siblings also bowed to everyone. No matter what, they meant well.Shortly, everybody has entered the Cheng¡¯s yard, chatting andughing!___Note:1.?????The king of hell in some Asian religion who determines one¡¯s punishment when you arrive at hell.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>ch26.1 ¨C Discovered</h4>


    All the vigers stayed for dinner after they have visited Cheng Biyuan. Cheng Xiao Xiao took the opportunity to treat them to their white radishes, bok choy, chickens, and rabbits.


    The dinner table was filled with food. The Cheng¡¯s generosity pleased everybody there. They now truly view the Cheng¡¯s as part of the vige. A few men there further pped their chest and promised that they would even help the Cheng¡¯s plough their fields in a few days and hoped that they will have a good harvest as well.</a>This was definitely a good investment. At the same time, the vigers had epted the change with the Cheng¡¯s family. Even though they didn¡¯t know where all the food came from, nobody really seemed to care to find out.Before Patriarch Liu took off, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked to borrow the ox-drawn wagon and Liu epted right away. In any case, they were only borrowing for half a day, it was not an inconvenience for them.After seeing the vigers off, Mrs. Cheng sighed and asked her daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, should we postpone our trip to the marketce?¡±¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We have lots of inventory, we can get tens of tael of silver!¡± She knew what her mother was worried about.Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t disagree with her, she just said lightly, ¡°Okay!¡±That night, Cheng Xiao Xiao had Yuteng cloned the rest of the rice fields. Since she hadn¡¯t been collecting any new specimens, the dimension hadn¡¯t been leveling up. But the items from the current level weren¡¯t shabby. Just as Yuteng had said, the higher level the dimension was, the more difficult it was to level up. It would be quite difficult to level up without some special and valuable items.At the same time, after Yuteng¡¯s exnation, Cheng Xiao Xiao understood that the mythical animals and produces from the dimension were of much higher quality than those from the outside world. They were beneficial to one¡¯s health. If you consume them on a regr basis, they would even improve one¡¯s health and extend one¡¯s life. If the family weren¡¯t so poor, she¡¯d never sell any of them. Once the dimension hit level 50, she would start using the gold from the dimension and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money again.After they have borrowed the wagon, Cheng Xiao Xiao got out 30 chickens, 50 rabbits, 20 fish, and 150 jin rice from the dimension to take the marketce.All the little ones climbed into the wagon and the five of them headed to town again. Just as they were arriving at the marketce, Mrs. Cheng asked her oldest daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, should we go look for the innkeeper again?¡±¡°Yes, let¡¯s go look for the innkeeper. We have too much goods. I don¡¯t think we will e able to sell them all in the marketce. Let¡¯s go see how much the innkeeper will buy!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that it would be better to sell everyone all at once. That way they wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention and wouldn¡¯t be time-consuming.Once the mother and daughter had agreed on the course of action, they rode the wagon to the front of the inn. Cheng Xiao Xiao hopped out of the wagon and walked straight inside the inn.Right after she appeared, the server who was about to greet her stopped in his steps. His smile slowly melted away; she could tell Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t a customer and didn¡¯t want to bother greeting her.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled nonchntly and didn¡¯t engage him. The innkeeper, who was focused on the ounting books, seemed to have noticed something unusual and stopped what he was doing. He looked up and saw the girl walking toward him. He paused for a bit and quickly remembered the girl in front of him. A delighted look appeared on his face, he walked up to her and asked, ¡°Miss, youe to sell food again?¡±¡°How you are doing, Mr. Innkeeper? Yes, I came to see if you are still interested in buying my food!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled.¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡± The innkeeper nodded violently. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the order from the young nobleman, that he was to buy everything she has for sale and send them to him.<h4>ch 26.2 ¨C Discovered</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was delighted. She bowed and said, ¡°Perfect. Mr. Innkeeper, please follow me to check out our food!¡±¡°Yes, yes, I will follow you!¡±The ecstatic innkeeper followed her outside of the inn, leaving the server dumbfounded at his reaction. He didn¡¯t follow them out, but went inside to check on the kitchen.</a>The innkeeper happily greeted Mrs. Cheng and the three young ones outside of the inn before he went to examine the fowls and the rice. Once he realized all the food was of the same quality asst time, he felt euphoric. Last time he went these mythical food to his master¡¯s house, he was not only praised by his master but also received a handsome bonus.¡°Innkeeper, you want to buy them all this time as well?¡± Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t help but to ask after seeing the smiley innkeeper.¡°Yes, yes, all of them. Mrs. Cheng, from now on, no matter how much goods you have, just bring them to me. We will give you great prices for them. We wouldn¡¯t try to cheat you.¡±Neither Mrs. Cheng nor Cheng Xiao Xiao was happy from the innkeeper¡¯s response. Instead, they were rmed. The two of them immediately understood that the innkeeper had already figured out the true worth of their goods.Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s color changed, then she said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Innkeeper, if you want our good, we can continue to sell to you. But we will have to ask that you don¡¯t tell any one nor ask us where our goodse from. Nor should you look for us or follow us. Otherwise, we will not show up again or sell any goods to you!¡±¡°This¡ª¡± The innkeeper didn¡¯t expect that from Cheng Xiao Xiao, he was just about to ask her those questions.It would be problematic for him if they really didn¡¯t show up again. He frowned and pondered for a little bit, but nodded in consent for the time being.He didn¡¯t say much, but called to the server toe and take all the goods inside. He then paid them 100 taels of silver.This was kind of expected and unexpected at the same time. Neither Mrs. Cheng nor Cheng Xiao Xaio declined the offer. They could fetch 1000 taels of silver if they were truly calcting the worth of these mythical creatures. 100 taels was nothing. Comparing to the two previous time, this was a handsome amount.After bidding farewell to the innkeeper, the five of them headed toward the marketce to shop for daily necessities. Once they have purchased all that they need, they headed toward the clinic to look for the doctor.Naturally the negotiation was much easier when one has plenty of money. The doctor also brought with him a few precious and effective herbs. The lot of them left town and headed toward Willow Vige.Right at this moment, a middle age man that was just returning to the city passed them on his way in. He looked surprised.The woman and her maiden. Weren¡¯t those the ones that his master was seeking? It looked as thought they have been frequenting the town. He couldn¡¯t understand why his master had a hard time searching for them.Watching the oz-drawn wagon and the lot disappeared out of his sight, the middle-aged man rode his horse into town. What a coincident that while the master rushed for his return, he would ran into the purpose of his trip.The middle-aged man arrived at the House of Ning shortly. After the master had been notified, he was led into Old Master Ning¡¯s study.The master and servant exchanged conversation for a bit before Old Master Ning sighed, ¡°Ko Yang, the mythical beasts you boughtst time from the market ce was some good stuff. Too bad we weren¡¯t able to find the mother and daughter again. I guess god was just not on our side!¡±¡°Master, Ko Yang was just about to report to you, I ran into the mother and daughter at the town entrance!¡±¡°Really?¡±___Random trantor¡¯s note:1.?????Um¡­ if he knew his master was looking for them. Why didn¡¯t he follow them instead of watching them disappear?

 Chapter 27

    <h4>ch 27.1 -The Curing Jade Vine</h4>


    ¡°Ko Yang dare not lie to his master!¡±


    Ko Yang seemed to be telling the truth. Old Master Ning frowned, ¡°But if they are in town, why was it that my people failed to locate them after a month¡¯s search?¡±¡°Master, I could tell they weren¡¯t from this town. They are vigers. I ran into them just outside of town with the town doctor from the clinic. I think they have a patient at home!¡± Spected Ko Yang.</a>Old Master Ning nodded, ¡°As long as they visit this town frequently. Ko Yang, get some rest. Starting tomorrow, I want you to pay more attention to this mother and daughter. Let¡¯s find out whether they are raising these mythical animals by themselves or what their source is. We will need to figure this out.¡±¡°Ko Yang understands!¡±Cheng¡¯s resident, everybody body was inside the house, surrounding the bed and waiting for the diagnosis from the doctor!After a long while, the doctor stroked his beard and said, ¡°Mr. Cheng¡¯s internal injuries were mostly recovered. Now all we have left was the severed tendons and crushed bone that are trickier. After my medicines fromst time, the severed tendons are healing quite well. All we have left was the crushed bones. It¡¯d be quite difficult for him to stand again¡­.¡±The doctor¡¯s word weighted down on everyone. The light in Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he recovered quickly, ¡°We will be happy with the progress so far. Thank you, doctor!¡±¡°Don¡¯t be too worried, Mr. Cheng. Your base is better than most. If you continue with the medicine, it is possible that you will be able to stand in another two to three months!¡±¡°Is that true, doctor?¡± asked Mrs. Cheng, a little frantic in her voice. Her biggest fear was that her husband would never be able to stand again.The doctor smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Cheng. I feel hopeful mostly because your husband¡¯s base is strong. I will stabilize the fractures for him. Just keep up with the medications and he will continue to get better.¡±¡°Thank you, doctor, thank you so much!¡± Mrs. Cheng was emotional and closed to tears. This was the answer she was hoping for.Cheng Xiao Xiao sighed with relief. Even the three young ones have bright smiles on their faces.The Cheng¡¯s invited the doctor and his apprentice to stay for lunch. After lunch, they collected their house visit fees and departed after the Mrs. Cheng had, once again, thanked them profusely.Cheng Biyuan had a gloomy look after finding out that their goods fetched 100 taels of silver. He let out a long sigh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the peaceful life that we are having notice won¡¯tst much longer!¡±¡°Dad, it will be alright. There¡¯s not much others can do as long as we don¡¯t tell them anything. After all, nobody but us can find the true source of the mythical animals.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little worried, but not too much. After all, the others were the ones seeking answers, not them.Cheng Biyuan understood this as well. Helplessly he nodded and instructed his daughter, ¡°Just be very careful and not to let out any holes in our stories. Be careful what we tell people when theye and ask!¡±¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. Xiao Xiao knows how to handle them!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao confidently.Mrs. Cheng was still worried, she sighed, ¡°If only my husbands not injured, there will be nothing to worry about, except for¡ª¡±¡°Mom, except for what?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her hesitant mother and couldn¡¯t help but to ask.Mrs. Cheng looked briefly at her daughter, them at her husband lying in bed, shook her head gently and said, ¡°Nothing, Xiao Xiao, go rest!¡±¡°Okay!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao, knowing full well that her mother was not going to divulge that.After she left, Cheng Biyuan looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Yuqin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡°Ye, I am afraid if we cause any ruckus here, what if those people find out? We won¡¯t be able to handle¡ª¡±?¡°¡­.¡± Cheng Biyuan looked down wordlessly.<h4>ch 27.2 ¨C The Curing Jade Vine</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to her own sleeping quarter and immediately hopped into the dimension. Soon as she appeared, Yuteng flew over to perch on her shoulder, ¡°Young master, you seem unhappy!¡±


    ¡°Yuteng, you know about my father¡¯s injury. Anything you can do about that?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at Yuteng, hope in her eyes.In her mind, Cheng Xiao Xiao want to see her father got up onto his legs. No matter what, this family needed him. Not to mention that, this was no ordinary family. She believed that soon as her father recover, there would be changes.</a>Yuteng cocked her head and said in her cute way, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will work, but you can try my jade vine juice. It might work!¡±¡°Really?¡±¡°Why don¡¯t we give it a try to find out?¡±¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao happily left the dimension and headed over to her parent¡¯s living quarter with a light heart. She saw that her mother was crying again. She felt a little helpless, her mother cried way too often.¡°Xiao Xiao, something¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan, looking at his returning daughter.Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up to them ad bowed, ¡°Mom, dad, you both know that I have a dimension. Since the dimension has leveled up, a fairy appeared. She said she might be able to treat dad¡¯s injury!¡±A fairy?Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng both paused for a second, then exchanged a look. They saw surprised and happiness in each other.Mrs. Cheng came to and asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you mean that? There¡¯s really a fairy?¡±¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°Yuteng, c¡¯mon, show yourself!¡±Following her order, little Yuteng appeared in front of everyone. Cheng Biyuan was moved. There was, indeed, a fairy. This was his second time seeing a fairy. He knew what kind of power a fairy posses, how could he not be excited?Mrs. Cheng was dumbfounded as well.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at the different reactions from her parents. She told Yuteng, ¡°Yuteng, these are my parents. Can you take a look at my dad¡¯s injuries?¡±¡°Young master, don¡¯t you worry. I have already checked on him!¡±Little Yuteng didn¡¯t concern herself with the reactions of the two of them. She waved her little arm and a pure green juice rained onto Cheng Biyuan.Looking at the dumbfounded Cheng Biyuan, she quickly called out, ¡°Quick, use your?chi?to rinse your tendons and bones!¡±That reminded Cheng Biyuan, immediately he started exercising his?chi.Mrs. Cheng looked at what was transpiring in awe. Even Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had read a lot of fantasy stories in her previous life, was surprised and fascinated by what was going on.But, thinking about her current situation, she processed the new reality quickly. This just might be thend of wizards, fairies, and demons.About 10 minutes or soter, Yuteng pulled back her arm. Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that she was a bit pale and her body seemed a bit unstable. She caught her and asked with concern, ¡°Yuteng, are you okay?¡±¡°Young master. Yuteng is alright. I am going to get some rest!¡±Soon as she finished her sentence, she shed back into the dimension. Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to follow and check on her, but seeing that her father hasn¡¯t woke up yet, she had no choice but to stay.The mother and daughter didn¡¯t know how long they had waited by the bed before Cheng Biyuan opened his eyes. Mrs. Cheng called out with excitement, ¡°Ye, how do you feel?¡±¡°Dad, do you feel any better?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back.Cheng Biyuan nodded, ¡°Much better. I think I should be able to stand!¡± He struggled to get up as he spoke. The mother and daughter hurried up to assist him.Cheng Biyuan, who had been lying in bed for thest three months, finally got his feet on the ground. Mrs. Cheng asked nervously, ¡°Ye, how is it?¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>ch 28.1 ¨C Dad¡¯s Recovery</h4>


    Cheng Biyuan was standing up! He felt exhrated!


    Not only was he standing up, all his injuries had recoveredpletely! On top of that, after Yuteng¡¯s treatment, his cultivation had, once again, advanced passed level 2. That was an expected surprise!After recovery, the whole family excited. Mrs. Cheng busied herself preparing chickens, rabbits, and fish. Tonight, she wanted to celebrate. The three young ones were also super excited. They surrounded Cheng Biyuan and couldn¡¯t keep quite for a moment.</a>After he was finally able to sent the three young ones to y outside, Cheng Biyuan told his quiet daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao,e take a walk with me!¡±¡°Yes, dad.¡± Xiao Xiao was expecting that she followed her dad out of the yard indifferently.They examined the fields and the vegetable garden. Standing in the middle of the farm and looking at the tens of chickens and rabbits, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s heart felt heavy. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he really didn¡¯t want others to know about these.¡°Xiao Xiao, a few days ago the vigers came to our house. Even though they didn¡¯t say anything out loud, I¡¯m sure they have their suspicions. After all, we didn¡¯t have these mythical beasts before, nor do they know what mythical beasts are. Otherwise, things will be bad!¡±¡°Dad, the vigers didn¡¯t know anything. We have nothing to worry about. We just have to make everything looks normal.¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao coolly.Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little and asked, ¡°How are you think to make the vigers feel that this is normal?¡±¡°Dad, in the eyes of the vigers, our family was never ordinary, right?¡±¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you saying?¡± At this moment, Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t understand his daughter¡¯s thought.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled brightly, her ck eyes sparkled, lightly she said, ¡°Dad, in a couple of days, invite Patriarch Liu and a few respectable elders of the vige over for dinner. Then we subtly let them know that these were gifts from rtives and old friends of yours and mom¡¯s. After all, nobody know our background, this will be the simplest exnation.¡±¡°Xiao Xiao, how did youe up with that?¡± Cheng Biyuan was genuinely surprised. He regarded his daughter all over again. He would have to agree that this was, indeed, the best exnation for the vigers.Of course, he also thought that regardless of whether any outsiders had discovered anything. As long as they could convinced the vigers first, then when the outsiders came and inquiry, they could handle them easily.Noticing her dad¡¯s surprise, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled indifferently. She didn¡¯t exin anything else. After all, her parents had long since noticed her changes. As such, there were no need to cover anything else. She would prefer to just be herself.Knowing that his daughter wasn¡¯t going to borate much, Cheng Biyuan decided against prying. The two of them returned to the house.Stopping at the front of the house and looking at the three kids ying by the river, Cheng Biyuan said to himself, ¡°Can¡¯t let them waste time fooling around any more. Starting tomorrow, all of them need to start cultivating. Otherwise it will all be over if anything happens.¡±His volume was low but Cheng Xiao Xiao heard him nheless. Cultivate?


    Even though she had already epted the fact that she has transmigrated, but hearing word like that still made her felt odd, like listening to dialogs in a TV show.¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you thinking about?¡±¡°Oh¡­.¡± Meeting the caring look of her father, she felt warm and fuzzy. She said gently, ¡°Dad, I think we should dig a pond in the front so we can raise some fish too!¡±<h4>?ch 28.2 ¨C Dad¡¯s Recovery</h4>


    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s start tomorrow. That should only take a couple of days!¡± said Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you worry. Yuteng can clone!¡±¡°Oh yes, I had forgotten about Yuteng. Save so much work with her around!¡±The mood around dinner was cheerful. The whole family surrounded the dinner table, smile on every face. They no longer need to worry about their livelihood, nor were they weighted down by dad¡¯s health. This must be the happiest day in a while.</a>After dinner, Cheng Biyuan did not let his four kids resign into their bedroom, but solemnly he said to them, ¡°I thought we could forget our past and live peacefully in this little vige; settle down here for the generations toe. But it¡¯s looking like that will not be a possibility. For our livelihood going forward, every one of us must continue our cultivation, no exception!¡±¡°Why, dad? You said before that we will only need big brother to learn some basic kung fu to protect us and that would be sufficient.¡± Asked Cheng Zheng Bin, confused at the new changes.Cheng Biyuan looked at the younger of his two sons and said nonchntly, ¡°If we don¡¯t cultivate, our family can¡¯t have meat everyday. We will only be able to have wild vegetables, is that what you want?¡±¡°Daddy, we aren¡¯t cultivating right now, but we still have meat, no?¡± Asked Lan Lan, confused.¡°Because that¡¯s your uncle¡¯s condition to continue sending us goods. If you don¡¯t cultivate, he won¡¯t be sending any more chickens or rabbits!¡±Cheng Biyuan looked at his daughter and asked nonchntly, ¡°Now you can tell me, if you don¡¯t want meat anymore, I will let your uncle know not to send anymore. If you want to keep having meat, you will need to cultivate. Can you do that?¡±The young ones exchanged looks among themselves. They looked like everything made sense all of a sudden and said simultaneously, ¡°Yes!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao, standing close by, had a strange look on her face. She didn¡¯t expect her father to make up an uncle. She remembered from her novels that usually when some secret characters appear, they were usually?shi fu<sup>1</sup>, but now her father had changed that to an uncle.¡°Xiao Xiao, same goes for you!¡±¡°Oh¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know how to respond. What did she know about cultivating? She gave an awkward look at his request.Mrs. Cheng seemed to have recalled something, smiling at her daughter, she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I will show you in a bit!¡±¡°Okay. Thank you, mom!¡±¡°No worries. C¡¯mon,e inside the house, let me show you!¡±The two of them disappeared into the house while Cheng Biyuan continued to teach the kids in the yard.¡°Heaven and earth have Ying and Yang, when heaven is ruthless, the earth is destroyed; when heaven is giving, the earth is full of life; heaven and earth has spiritual air, and the secrets of the heaven encapstes within it¡­¡±Sitting inside the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao recited the mantra in her heart. She was curious whether she would gain superpower from cultivation like the super heroes she has watched in all the TV shows.As her eyes were closed, what she didn¡¯t know was that when she recited the mantra, she was embraced by the spiritual air inside the dimension. It made her looked like she was sitting in fog.After a long while, she felt afortable warmth feeling arising from inside her body and slowly dissipated outward and it made her felt rxed. She stood up slowly.Her elegant face carried a light smile, she recited, ¡°Hug heaven and earth in one¡¯s chest, sp all creation with your palms, stepping on the divinend, swallow the sun, moon, and the stars. That¡¯s amazing, this was describing the enlightened ones right? I wonder if anyone can truly achieve these kind of abilities?¡±¡°Of course, young master!¡±___Note:1.?????Can also be tranted to ¡°Master¡± (specifically someone who teaches martial arts), but since I have already used ¡°Master¡± for ¡°Master Ning¡±, as in the Master of the house, I will use?shi fu?here to avoid confusion.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>ch 29.1 ¨C Everybody¡¯s Hope</h4>


    Little Yuteng appeared in front of her out of nowhere and responded seriously, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you know? These people exist. What you called enlightened individuals were all ordinary people in the beginning. But they spent a lot of time on cultivating their tendons, bones, and organs so they can turn the energy within heaven and earth to be their own power to achieve the ability to call on wind and rain and the ability to shatter the earth. That is very possible!¡±


    ¡°I get it now!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen these in so many novels and TV shows, but when it was really happening in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but to wonder.</a>¡°Oh yeah, Yuteng, how are you feeling?¡± She recalled Yuteng almost fell over after healing her dad and felt worried. She looked up and down Yuteng¡¯s body.Yuteng giggled, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. Yuteng will be fine. No matter how severe an injury I sustain, all I need to do is to return here to cultivate and I will heal quickly.¡±¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was less worried, but immediately got curious and asked again, ¡°Yuteng, can you heal any and all kinds of injuries and illnesses?¡±¡°You can say that, but every treatment will hurt my cultivation a little. With my current cultivation, I can¡¯t continue to treat people after people. It will be difficult for me to recover.¡± Yuteng nodded ever so seriously.¡°Do you cultivate the same way that we do?¡±In Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind, little Yuteng is a fairy, spoiled by heaven and earth, she shouldn¡¯t need to cultivate.¡°Young master, Yuteng is the fairy of this dimension. As the dimension level up, as would Yuteng¡¯s cultivation and ability.¡°You mean, it¡¯s all tied to the dimension?¡±¡°Yes, young master. Everything here belong to the dimension. Naturally, the higher level the dimension, the more benefits we reap. The fields will yield more harvest, even these beasts that young master collected can evolve and turn into power for you.¡±¡°It looks like I need to keep search for more items to level up the dimension!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt very ambitious all of a sudden, she wanted to know what other changes wille to the dimension.¡°Speak of, young master, as the dimension level up, it will also grow in size. If you can find the five elemental fairies, Yuteng can turn this dimension into a small world!¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao was utterly dumbfounded. She stared nkly at the hyper excited Yuteng and let her continue to ramble on.In the next few days that followed, all the Cheng¡¯s kids were cultivating under their father¡¯s supervision. No more young ones ying at the river and theirughter were missed.Patriarch Liu and a few vigers were invited over as guests. They were all very surprised to see Cheng Biyuan standing up on his own feet, but felt that it was all matter of fact as they have received helped from eminent individuals. They all agreed that the Cheng¡¯s had been very lucky.The days at the Cheng¡¯s had been peaceful. The rice had been seeded, the vegetable field had been nted. On the farm side they had added more chickens, rabbits, ducks, cows, geese, and spotted deer, exceeding over 100 in numbers. All of theming from the dimension.Using Cheng Biyuan¡¯s words, these were all for show.The pond in front of the house was also cloned and inside kept over ten fish. Even though the ce looked like a regr farm, Cheng Biyuan said that was like sacrednd. Thend had spiritual air so events that could only be observed at sacrednd could also be observed here.At the town tens of miles away, Ko Yang of the House of Ning had been hanging around the marketce,??hoping to run into the mother and daughter who had been selling mythical animals.<h4>ch 29.2 ¨C Everybody¡¯s Hope</h4>


    But, he was disappointed. He wasn¡¯t able to spot them in days. The mother and daughter were likeets in the sky, a sh, then disappeared without a trace.Even though he wasn¡¯t able to locate them, he wasn¡¯t particrly worried. He saw clearly the other day that they were with the doctor from the clinic. If he really couldn¡¯t find the mother and daughter, all he had to do was to go to the clinic and ask the doctor.That would be thest resort, he didn¡¯t want to just go to their ce and offend them before he could find out more about their background. For now he could only wait for them to show up.Day after day passed and he still hasn¡¯t seen them!Not only were those at the House of Ning started to get anxious, the innkeeper was also getting anxious. After he had sent over all the mythical animalsst time, his master had sent his men there in the hope to get in touch with the mother and daughter.Under the anticipations of these two family of people, the Cheng¡¯s mother and daughter have yet to reappear, like they have disappeared into thin air.Two months had passed and Old Man Ning was impatient. He didn¡¯t want to miss out on the precious goods. They were very valuable to him. Looking at the one in front of him, he said, ¡°Ko Yang, was there really no other way to locate the mother and daughter?¡±¡°Well¡­¡± Ko Yang hesitated. He never told his master that the doctor at the clinic should know where they live.Old Man Ning frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something that you can¡¯t share?¡±¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t share. I just didn¡¯t think this will be a good approach!¡± Ko Yang told Old Man Ning every details along with his thoughts.After he had finished listening, Old Man Ning nodded, ¡°I agree, if we find out where they live through Doctor Xu, we risk offending them. After all, we are the ones with the request. Give it a few more days, if we still don¡¯t see them at the marketce, we will have to go to Doctor Xu.¡±Inside the courtyard of the inn, two middle-aged men in posh brocade gowns stared at the innkeeper in an unfriendly manner. One of them said in a deep voice, ¡°Innkeeper Zhu, you¡¯ve been working for the family for a long time now. How could you possibly mess this one up?¡±¡°Deacon Bai, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to ask, it¡¯s the fact that they didn¡¯t want to divulge. They sold me all of their mythical animals, I can¡¯t possibly interrogate them after that. I don¡¯t want to chase them away!¡± exined Innkeeper Zhu with a frown on his face.Before Deacon Bai could respond, the other man next to him said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask them, now they are not showing up. How are you going to find them again? What are you going to say to the master? I am telling you now, if you don¡¯t figure this one out, you won¡¯t be here for much longer. You can n on going back to your hometown as a cleaning person!¡±¡°Deacon Lin, this¡­.¡± Innkeeper Zhu didn¡¯t know what to say.Deacon Bai patted his shoulder gently and said, ¡°Innkeeper Zhu, you better hope they show up in the next few days. If they don¡¯t show up, we¡¯ve got problems!¡±¡°Deacon Bai, I really don¡¯t know when they wille again!¡±¡°That¡¯s why I said you should pray for them to show up!¡±¡°I¡­ugh¡­.¡±Innkeeper Zhu left the courtyard with his head lowered and feeling defeated. He was praying for them to show up soon; otherwise, he livelihood would be in grave danger.¡°Dad, let¡¯s go into the mountain!¡± requested Cheng Xiao Xiao after breakfast.Cheng Biyuan paused for a second. He knew his daughter wouldn¡¯t have brought that up for no reason, so he replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go into the mountains with you today!¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>ch 30.1 ¨C A Pleasant Surprise</h4>


    All the little ears perked up when they heard about going into the mountains. Cheng Biyuan looked at his daughter and finally shook his head and wouldn¡¯t let the three young ones to go with them. He told the three of them to stay home and cultivate.


    Under the disappointed look of the three young ones, Cheng Xiao Xiao followed her dad into the mountain in the back of the house.¡°Xiao Xiao, what do you need from the mountain?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan.</a>Cheng Xiao Xiao held nothing back, ¡°Dad, I want to go look for precious herbs, or vicious beasts. If I can collect these into the dimension, it can be leveled up. As the level of the dimension increases, it will have more abilities.¡±¡°Oh!¡± Cheng Biyuan nodded, he wasn¡¯t that surprised by it. ¡°You can nt the herbs in the dimension, but what can you do with the vicious beasts?¡±That he couldn¡¯t figure out, but he was curious. Why would you want to keep a bunch of vicious beasts in the dimension?¡°Dad, have you ever heard of summoners or beast driver?¡± answered Cheng Xiao Xiao with a question.Summoners? Beast driver?These words made him think of a very prestigious title ¨C beast tamers!Beast tamers were those that understood wild beasts. They could summon vicious beasts from the forest to fight for them. The flying beasts could even let me ride and travel on. There were only a handful of these beast tamers in Dafeng Country. Whenever one of them appeared, they would be treated as special guest by the emperor. They get to stay in the pce and are well feared and respected.Whenever one appeared in a dynasty, they would strike fear into even nearby countries. Summoners were too terrifying. The kind of beasts that they could summon could defeat even the most elite soldiers. Who would dare fight something like that?Was she saying that¡­Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes widened and looked of disbelief. He was so excited that he started to stutter, ¡°Xiao, Xiao Xiao, are you saying that, you mean, you can be a beast tamer?¡±¡°Beast tamer?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was no stranger to that term either. It¡¯s really the synonym to summoner or beast driver, just a different name.¡°Yes, dad. With the dimension, I can collect vicious beasts inside. They will recognize me as their master. From then on, both Yuteng and me can use them to fight for us, I guess that will make me a beast tamer.¡±¡°Oh god, that is great. It really is. You, us, beast tamer. A beast tamer in the Cheng¡¯s family!¡± Even the usually staid and earnest Cheng Biyuan started to ramble from excitement after hearing this news. Cheng Xiao Xiao could see a hint of tears out of the corner of her father¡¯s eyes.¡°This is fantastic. Our branch could have such a talent, and a well-respected beast tamer at that. Ha ha ha ha¡­¡±Cheng Biyuan wasughing so heartily he didn¡¯t care that Cheng Xiao Xiao was standing right next to him. Cheng Xiao Xiao saw tears running down his face and had mixed emotions. From his words, she gathered that the Cheng¡¯s was not from an ordinary background.She had read too many novels with such clich¨¦ plotlines where someone of prestigious heritage like her dad being kicked out of the family that she had a pretty good idea what had happened.Judging from his drastic reaction, he must be looking forward to the day where he could go back and brag about his achievements!It took Cheng Biyuan quite a bit of time to regain hisposure. He had a look of gentleness and determination, ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s go. Dad will take you to collect precious herbs and tame vicious wild beasts and let you be the most power beast tamer!¡±¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded.The father and daughter walked further into the mountain. This was a mountain that they have entered this time, not where she has gone to collect firewood with her brother previously.<h4>ch 30.2 ¨C A Pleasant Surprise</h4>


    ¡°Dad, are these uncharted territory?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as they walked on.¡°You are exactly right. This ancient forest goes way deep, the beasts here are very powerful and had many different herbs. At the same time, these aren¡¯t beasts that you everyday hunters can handle. I have only been here a few times. After all, we are just hunting for food, any wild animals will do, there is no need toe here to battle these vicious beasts.¡±¡°Dad, have you seen mythical beasts?¡±</a>¡°Mythical beasts? The vicious beasts here can be considered as mythical beasts. They are more vicious and smarter than your normal beasts. Granted, if anything, they are on the lower end of the scale. I have heard that mythical beasts at the highest end can transform into human form. But these are legends, I have only heard of them.¡±¡°Oh, so what¡¯s the strongest mythical beast that you have encountered like?¡±¡°The strongest mythical beast? The strongest mythical beast that I have seen was more powerful than a level 10 martial master!¡±¡°Martial artist? Dad, what is a martial master?¡±¡°Those who cultivate has different levels ¨C martial apprentice, martial schr, martial master, martial spiritualist, martial king, martial emperor, and martial monarch. Martial emperor and martial monarch only exist in legends. The strongest martial artists in Dafeng Country are merely martial king.¡±The two chatted as they walked on and Cheng Xiao Xiao learned more as they go. She didn¡¯t expect that each of these category further subdivided into ten levels, simr to that in her old novels.From her father¡¯s words, she learned that he was only a martial schr before. But Yuteng¡¯s healing power allowed him to achieve martial master. A martial master was already pretty high up in terms of ability in Dafeng Country.After four hours of walking, Cheng Biyuan stopped. Looking at the mountain range in front of them, quietness surrounded them. Yet a surge of viciousness came at them from afar.This was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s first time experiencing the magnificent of high mountains. She looked afar and saw clouds, fog, and all the mountains joining together. The vegetation was thick, and old, ancient trees rising up into the sky. In the midst of the fog, one could almost make out the roaring of vicious beasts.¡°Xiao Xiao, are you afraid?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan with a smile.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°No, not with you around!¡±She was somewhat buttering up to her father, but that aside, her father was a martial master and she has the dimension. There was nothing to be afraid about. Not to mention that little Yuteng was closeby, her safety was more or less guaranteed.¡°Good, then let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Biyuan had a bright smile. Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s buttering up had worked wonders.¡°Okay!¡±The two of them walked deeper into the mountain ranges.¡°SSSSSsssss!¡±A strange noice and Cheng Biyuan stopped in his steps. A bright, silvery light came bearing down from an ancient wood like a metal arrow!¡°Be careful!¡±A low cry from Cheng Biyuan and Cheng Xiao Xiao ducked to one side. She saw her father reached out and caught the silver bolt with two fingers right before it reached his face.¡°SSSsssssss¡­.¡±A small, long, and silver snake curled around the father¡¯s fingers. It let out a piercing noise but it couldn¡¯t attack with it¡¯s head being stuck between the fingers.¡°Xiao Xiao, this is silver jade snake. It likes to hide and attack people from inside the tree. It looks soft but it¡¯s hard like steel. It¡¯s equivalent to a level three martial apprentice. But it¡¯s most deadly weapon was its poison from it¡¯s mouth. They are very toxic, even a little bit can kill a person. Do you want it inside the dimension?¡± Cheng Biyuan gave Cheng Xiao Xiao a brief exnation of the snake.Cheng Xiao Xiao figured she already had a bandit krait, what¡¯s another silver jade snake? She nodded, ¡°Dad, let met collect it into the dimension. It could make a good assistant!¡±¡°Up to you!¡±Little Yuteng shed out, waved her arm, and the silver snaked disappeared from inside Cheng Biyuan¡¯s grip.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>?ch 31.1 ¨C Words Got Out</h4>


    With my patrons amazing support, I was able to meet not only my second goal (4 updates / week) but also my goal, putting us now at 5 updates a week! I am leaning towards Tues, Thurs, Fri, Sat, and Sun. Hope that works for you!


    Next goal is set at $750, which will bring us to 6 chapter parts a month! If you can¡¯t support me marily, please support by rmending this book an NovelUpdate on other novel¡¯s individual page!


    Enjoy!


    ***


    </a>


    Surrounded by thick forest, the air was fresh and crisp. From the hidden parts of the forest was a hint of perilousness. Vicious beasts were lurking inside.Of course, apanied by little fairy Yuteng, the father and daughter didn¡¯t have to do much work. Yuteng was always the first to discover the herbs and missing nothing precious ¨C ginseng, Tuber fleeceflower,?lingzhi, ground orchid, saffron. They continued to collect herbs as they went deeper and deeper into the mountains.On their way, they have also unselectively collected all the cyan wolves, pythons, orangutans, giant spider with markings on their back, chimpanzees, and ck hawks etc. that they have ran into.After half a day of walking around in the forest, the two tired father and daughter sat down for a rest and started eating the food that have brought with them from home while staying alert of what was going on in their surrounding.¡°Xiao Xiao, how much more herbs and beasts do we need?¡± Cheng Biyuan took a sip of water and asked.Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was nibbling on steamed bun, smiled and said, ¡°Dad, of course it¡¯s the more the better. The dimension will be able to level up more. But, we will head home when time is up. We can¡¯t do it all in a day, it will take time.¡±¡°You are right. Can¡¯t have hot tofu when you are inpatient. We live nearby anyway, we can alwayse back for more herbs and beasts. Eventually we will leveled up to the highest level!¡±¡°You are certainly right, dad!¡±¡°Ho ho ho¡­¡±While the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter continued chitchatting away in the forest, Ko Yang, who had been waited for a few days at the House of Ning, couldn¡¯t wait any longer and headed toward the clinic.Sure enough, there weren¡¯t a lot of patients at noon time. There was nobody else other than the pharmacist apprentice.¡°Hi, what can I do for you?¡± The apprentice, who was sprawled over the countertop, ask respectfully with a professional smile when he spotted Ko Yang.¡°Is Doctor Xu in?¡± Ko Yang walked up to the apprentice and produced a small piece of silver.The apprentice¡¯s eyes beamed. His sleeve quickly moved over the silver and it disappeared into think air. Smiling happily, he replied, ¡°Please wait, I will go get the doctor.¡±¡°Okay, I will wait right here!¡± Ko Yang nodded and walked over to sit on a chair on the right side.The apprentice, who walked inside through the door curtain, quickly returned with the doctor behind him.Dr. Xu recognized the person sitting in the chair and was a bit surprised. He walked up and greeted him, ¡°Hi there, Deacon Ko. What brought you here today?¡±¡°Dr. Xu, good afternoon. Sorry to bother!¡± Ko Yang also rose and greeted the doctor politely.Dr Xu smiled, ¡°Please, have a seat!¡±¡°You too, Dr. Xu!¡±They both settled down and the doctor took a look at Ko Yang and said, ¡°Deacon Ko looked to be of good spirit, but I detected a hint of worry. Is something bothering you?¡±¡°Dr. Xu is always so observant. You are right that something has been bothering me. I have no other options but toe here and ask for your help. If you can help me resolve this, I would very much appreciate it.¡± Ko Yang cupped his hands respectfully again and looking very impressed.¡°No need to be so polite, Deacon Ko. Do go ahead and let me know what is going on!¡± Stroking his beard, Dr. Xu did not turn down his request.¡°Well, you see. I have ran into this mother and daughter pair a while back and bought some food from them. They are of very high quality and my master was very pleased with them. We have been trying to buy more food from them, but unfortunately, have not had the chance to run into them again.¡±<h4>ch 31.2 ¨C Words Got Out</h4>


    As Ko Yang articted his purpose of visit, he was very observant of Dr. Xu¡¯s expression at the same time. Seeing that he has shown no reactions, he carried on exining, ¡°It has been two, three months already and my master really desired to have the mother and daughter¡¯s food again. But we had no way of finding them until recent I happened to run across you leaving town with them. I was hoping that you will be kind enough to point me in the right direction.¡±


    ¡°So you are looking for them!¡± The surprised pharmacist apprentice chimed in.He was just about to say something else when Dr. Xu gave him a stare, which shut him up.</a>Dr. Xu turned back to Ko Yang and frowned, ¡°I think Deacon Ko¡¯s looking for them for more than just buying food from them!¡±¡°What made you think that, Dr. Xu?¡± Ko Yang was caught off guard by that but he didn¡¯t let it show.Dr. Xu smiled wordlessly. He gave him a meaningful nce and said, ¡°I am a doctor. I have an idea. Not to mention I have had the food from their house, of course I¡¯d look.¡±¡°Dr. Xu¡­.¡±¡°Deacon Ko, let me finish!¡± Dr. Xu waved his hand and interrupted him, ¡°I understand what you mean, but, I am afraid I wouldn¡¯t¡¯ be able to divulge that information. If you need to locate them, you will have to do that through other means. Doctor/patient confidentiality. Sorry.¡±¡°Well, Dr. Xu, believe me, all I want is to buy food from them. I mean them no harm¡­¡±¡°Then Deacon Ko can wait for them toe back to sell more goods!¡±After Dr. Xu was done saying that, he didn¡¯t for Ko Yang to respond before he got up and went back inside as though he didn¡¯t want to say anything else.Ko Yang was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand!The pharmacist apprentice watched all that had transpired. There was something he wanted to share, but he didn¡¯t want to be scolded by his master so he kept his mouth shut.Ko Yang was just about to leave when he caught sight of the apprentice. He got an idea and walked toward the apprentice. This time he produced in front of him ten taels of silver.Looking at the money in front of him, the apprentice¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out of his socket. He swallowed hard and looked toward the backside that was behind the door curtain. He looked again to the man smiling in front of him and struggled hard.Ko Yang could tell that the apprentice could be persuaded. He lifted his right hand and another ten taels of silver appeared. The apprentice¡¯s breath quickened. He had never seen so much money in his whole life, how could he hold his ground.A slight hesitation, he bit down hard, grabbed the paper and inkpad in front of him and quickly scribbled down three words.The transaction has beenpleted. Ko Yang collected the piece of paper in front of him and took off!The apprentice quickly collected the twenty taels of silver. He looked nervous, after all he just betrayed a patient¡¯s confidentiality. This was uneptable behavior in their profession and was looked down upon.He was still looking nervous and guilty when Dr. Xu returned from behind the door curtain. He immediately figured out what had happened.¡°Little Shen Tang, you let me down!¡±A loud cried startled the little apprentice. He just realized he was caught red-handed by the doctor.He turned pale, ran up, knelt and pleaded, ¡°Mater, Shen Tang knew he has done wrong. Shen Tang won¡¯t do that again. Please forgive me!¡±¡°Get out! Leave this clinic and nevere back again!¡±

 Chapter 32

    <h4>?ch 32.1 ¨C Danger Again</h4>


    After throwing out the apprentice, Dr. Xu was still angry. But now that the patient¡¯s information had been leaked, there¡¯s nothing he could do to undo that.¡°Hi,? Dr. Xu!¡±A chubby man walked inside the clinic. Dr. Xu looked up and saw Innkeeper Zhu, they have been acquaintances from a while back. He forced a smile and cupped his hand to greet him, ¡° Oh, hi, Innkeeper Zhu, what can I do for you?¡±</a>¡°Dr. Xu, I came with a purpose. I have a favor to ask and I hope you can help me.¡± Said Innkeeper Zhu with a big friendly smile on his face.As soon as he heard that, Dr. Xu immediately had a bad feeling. It sounded too simr to the request that he had gotten around noon time. He took a defensive stance and asked coldly, ¡°What is this favor that you want to ask?¡±¡°Ho ho, Dr. Xu, nothing important. Just want to ask for some information. I hope you won¡¯t turn me down!¡±Information!Dr. Xu¡¯s face changed color, he sounded even colder, ¡°Okay, what information!¡±¡°Dr. Xu, you see, we have ced an order with the Cheng¡¯s mother and daughter, but they haven¡¯t delivered the order yet, so I thought¡­.¡±¡°Stop!¡± coldly interrupted Dr. Xu and pointed toward the door, ¡°I don¡¯t know any Cheng¡¯s mother or daughter. I don¡¯t have what you want. Please see yourself out!¡±¡°Aiya, Dr. Xu, what is the matter with you?¡±Innkeeper Zhu had not expected Dr. Xu¡¯s sudden change of mannerism, he was anxious, ¡°Dr. Xu, I happened to know that you have a few house visits with Mrs. Cheng. Please, just tell me where I can find them. I will repay you handsomely!¡±¡°Innkeeper Zhu, as I have said. I don¡¯t know. Please go!¡±¡°Aiya, Dr. Xu, what is the matter with you¡­.¡±¡°Get out, get out, I have patients to see. Hurry and get out!¡±¡°Dr. Xu¡­¡±¡°Get out! I don¡¯t have any information. Get out!¡±Innkeeper Zhu got booted out of the clinic by Dr. Xu and had no choice but to walk away slowly with a perturbed look. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Dr. Xu had to be so rude. He was merely asking for some information.What could he do if he still couldn¡¯t locate the mother and daughter? His assignment was still unaplished.House of Ning!


    ¡°Willow Vige?¡± Old Man Ning had never heard of this vige before.The Butler exined, ¡°Master, Willow Vige is not that far away from us. You can get there on foot in 4-6 hours; if you travel by horse, it will only take about an hour.¡±¡°That¡¯s excellent. Ko Yang, go there quickly and find out whether the mother and daughter really live in Willow Vige. And, find out at the same time where they get the mythical animals.¡±¡°Master, it¡¯s gettingte. This might not be the best time to go. Why don¡¯t I go first thing n the morning? I will bring some gifts with me, that ought to make things easier when I talk to them.¡± Ko Yang spoke up.¡°Right, right. I was being too impatient. It¡¯s inappropriate to visit at this hour, inappropriate!¡± Old Man Ning was very happy after the news. Happily he said, ¡°Ko Yang, bring some fancy gifts with you tomorrow, be respectful. If there are any mythical animals, you can make the decisions and buy them.¡±¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    ¡°If they are really raising mythical animals, go ahead and tell them that we will buy everything they have going forward!¡±


    <h4>?ch 32.2 ¨C Danger Again</h4>


    At around early afternoon, Cheng Xiao Xiao wiped away her sweats and shouted to her father who was still marching on, ¡°Dad, we should head back. If we don¡¯t, we won¡¯t be able to get home before it gets dark!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan stopped and looked at the sky before he realized she was right, it is starting to gette. He nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break then start heading home!¡±GRRROWLL!</a>A loud roare from not too far away. Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was just about to say something else, wasn¡¯t able to make a sound before she was startled by the roar. It sounded like thunder next to her ears.Level 3 mythical beast?Before Cheng Xiao Xiao could imagine what a level 3 mythical beast look like, she was already being dragged away by her father.Right then, little Yuteng appeared out of the blue, ¡°Young master, I think that belongs to a Fiery Lion, around level 3 or 4. If we can collect that into the dimension, it will go up a few levels!¡±Hearing Yuteng¡¯s words, the father and daughter stopped. Panting, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Yuteng, you think we can do this?¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao was tempted. If they could collect the lion into the dimension, not only could they level up the dimension by a few levels, but the lion will further recognize her as his master and she can use it in battles in the future. It will both be showy and intimidating.¡±GRRROWLL!Another roar and a fiery red shadow burst out from the forest. Cheng Biyuan quickly moved his body in front of his daughter¡¯s, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you be careful!¡±¡°Dad, I am fine!¡± The sweaty Cheng Xiao Xiao tipped her head and finally got a good look at the Fiery Lion, level 3 mythical beast!Standing in the empty space below the trees, it reached the height of 2 meters and looked like a strong buffalo. The mane around it¡¯s neck was of a fiery red color, each of it¡¯s four paws were burning with fire. Its entire body exude a strong sense of power. Its eyes, wide like bells, looked like they could each you alive and it¡¯s starting straight at Cheng Xiao Xiao and her father.Cheng Biyuan said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this fiery lion is at least level 3 or 4. I won¡¯t be able to handle him.¡±¡°Dad, let Yuteng take over!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao tried to suppressed her nervousness. They would have to rely on Yuteng now. She nced over at Yuteng and saw her staring curiously at the fiery lion as though she had seen this kind of beast for the first time, ¡°Yuteng, we won¡¯t be able to outrun it now. We are counting on you!¡±¡°Don¡¯t worry, however powerful it is, I can collect it into the dimension!¡±GRROOWWLLL!!As though Yuteng¡¯s words had enraged it, it let out another earth-shattering roar. It opened it¡¯s mouth and a fireball shot straight at them.The energy wave generated by the roar was too strong. Cheng Xiao Xiao turned pale from the vibration and fear for the beast arose.Cheng Biyan charged toward the beast, the wooden rod in his hands generated a cold wind going toward the fireball. At the same time, he told Yuteng, ¡°Fairy, I¡¯ll distract him, you find a way to collect it!¡±BOOM!A loud noise and the fireball exploded, sparks could be seen everywhere and a few trees nearby were sent into the air.Cheng Xiao Xiao was apprehensive, ¡°Yuteng, quick¡­.¡±¡°No worries!¡±Little Yuteng¡¯s body shed and she was directly above the fiery lion. Before it could spit out another fireball, she shouted, ¡°Get inside!¡±

 Chapter 33

    <h4>?ch 33.1 ¨C Upgraded Again</h4>


    POOF!


    The charging fiery lion disappeared instantly right in front of them along with little Yuteng, leaving the father and daughter catching their breath. That was a heart-stopping close call!After panting for a while, Cheng Xiao Xiao was finally calming down. She finally realized how terrifying a mythical beast could be! A normal person could only be food in front of a mythical beast!</a>¡°Xiao Xiao, lucky we had the help of the fairy; otherwise, I¡¯m not sure we could have survive that!¡±Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t seem to be too shaken by the event, but seeing how his daughter had turned pale, he couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you haven¡¯t been cultivating. You are too cowardy.¡±¡°Dad, this was the first time I have seen a lion. It¡¯s too scary!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wiped away sweats on her forehead and smiled in embarrassment.Cheng Biyuan shook his head and smiled, ¡°You will see a lot more in the future and get used to them. Let¡¯s go. We should head home; otherwise we will still be in the mountain when it gets dark!¡±¡°Yes, we should hurry so we can be home before it gets dark.¡±¡°Tired after a day¡¯s walk. Let¡¯s rest tomorrow ande back the day after!¡±¡°Dad, no need to rush. We can take a few days¡¯ break before we return!¡±¡°Okay, we will go with what you say. Just let me know when you want toe again!¡±¡°Okay, dad!¡±The two chatted on their way home. They arrived just when it was starting to get dark. Mrs. Cheng and the three young ones were already waiting for them.The family had a happy meal together. After dinner, Cheng Xiao Xiao did not stay in the yard to chat with her family, instead, she went inside the house and entered the dimension.¡°Yuteng!¡±Right when she entered the dimension, she could felt that something had changed. She started looking around.Little Yuteng appeared in a sh. With a happy smile on her face, she said, ¡°Young master!¡±¡°Yuteng, how many level did we go up?¡± Since she had delegated the job of managing the dimension to Yuteng, she wasn¡¯t as in touch with the status of the dimension as she used to.¡°Young master, we are at level 22 now. And we have 50?mu?fields. You can grow whatever you¡¯d like.¡±¡°What? Only level 20?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned. They had collected quite a bit today ¨C precious herbs and a level 3 fiery lion. All those just to go up 8 levels and only an increase of 10 more fields?Yuteng read her confusion and exined, ¡°Young master, 8 levels is pretty good. The higher level the dimension is, the harder it is to level it up. From this point forward, we¡¯d need even more precious items. It might look like we have collected a lot today, but they are too low level for the dimension, not enough for it to level up.¡±¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless. She wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Back when she was ying the game, it was quite easy to level up. But it sure was hard to try to level up this dimension!¡°Young master, don¡¯t be discouraged. It will level up eventually.¡±¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pinched her lips and looked around, ¡°Okay, now that we have gone up 8 levels, what else was added?¡±¡°Young master, look¡­¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the direct that Yuteng pointed at and noticed that there¡¯s a shiny tree not to far from the well. The entire tree looks translucent but she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of trees it was.¡°Yuteng, what kind of tree is it? It¡¯s so pretty.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao asked as she walked toward the tree.¡°Young master, this is crystal tree. It produces crystal fruits. They are very delicious and, for those who cultivates, they can enhance your cultivation and even the effect of transformation.¡±<h4>ch 33.2 ¨C Upgraded Again</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t that the same effect as the legendary ginseng fruit?¡±


    Ash she approached the crystal tree, she detected a very pleasant smell. Chen Xiao Xiao immediately feel refreshed and the weariness seemed to have all disappeared.And that was just the effect from the fragrance. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but have a lot of hope from this crystal tree. If she consumed it¡¯s fruits, wouldn¡¯t she be a skilled martial artist in no time?</a>Thinking about this brought a big smile onto her face. She knew full well that her father desired to be strong and powerful, and the discontent look in his eyes.¡°Young master, we now have 80,000?dan1 rice in our warehouse, you want to keep growing rice?¡±Yuteng¡¯s voice interrupted her deep thought. Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her, surprised by her words, ¡°We have 80,000?dan?rice already?¡±It has only been two months since they started growing rice. She couldn¡¯t believe they have already amassed 80,000?dan. That¡¯s enough to feel her entire family for tens of years.¡±¡°Yes, young master. Keep in mind that we have 40 fields and we have been nting rice in 35 of them. Forget about the rice, even the various types of vegetables we have amassed a lot of them.¡±?They have already umted so much unwittingly, if they could sell them, they will never have to worry about food or clothing again.The problem was their food were precious items and they couldn¡¯t just sell them as normal goods.Cheng Xiao Xiao thought long and hard about future arrangement while leaning up against the crystal tree. Yuteng didn¡¯t rush her; she just sat on a branch and shook her legs back and forth, rxed.¡°Yuteng, the herbs that we¡¯ve collected. We can grow them, right?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave her a sideway nce.Yuteng nodded, ¡°Sure. Just let Yuteng know what young master desires. I will start growing herbs as soon as we harvest thisst batch of rice!¡±¡°Okay, we have 50 fields. Let¡¯s use 30 of them to keep growing rice. Use 15 of them for herbs, and the remaining 5 to keep growing vegetables. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao told Yuteng her n.¡°No problem. What about the ranch? Keep growing chickens, ducks, and rabbits?¡±¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave that unchanged!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and suddenly her eyes brightened and she asked again, ¡°Yuteng, you know the fiery lion, silver jade snake, and cyan wolves that we have collected? Can we raise those as well?¡±She recalled that she was ying QQ Farm, any animals that appeared in the dimension could be raised. And the female ones seemed to reproduce at regr intervals.¡°Sure, young master wants to raise them?¡± Yuteng was a bit surprised.¡°Yes, let¡¯s keep one or two batches. After they were raised, we can have an army of them to fight for us, wouldn¡¯t that be fun?¡±¡°But young master, we don¡¯t need to raise them. After the dimension leveled up, we can clone the high end animals!¡±¡°That¡¯s fine. We maybe able to clone them in the future. But let¡¯s raise some now anyway!¡±¡°Okay!¡±After arranging the affairs of the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao left the dimension. She was exhausted from the walking around the mountain all day, so she fell asleep while holding her little sister in her arms.The next day right after breakfast she could hear dogs barking outside, she knew the have visitors again.The little ones heard the barking and all ran outside one by one. Mrs. Cheng mumbled as she walked outside, ¡°Howe we have visitors today? Are the vigers going hunting in the mountain?¡±___Note:1.?????A bucket full.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>?ch 34.1 ¨C Shocking</h4>


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Chen Xiao Xiao stared at the visitor and frowned. She didn¡¯t expect her one-time customer would show up at her house.She figured out the reason in the next minute and stared at him rmingly.</a>¡°Ms. Cheng, so sorry to bother¡­¡± Ko Yang felt a little bit ufortable under her gaze. But it was the situation that he had anticipated, ¡°Sorry to bother.¡±¡°Since you are here already, why don¡¯t youe inside and have a seat?¡± Cheng Biyuan put aside his grave mannerism and nonchntly invite the visitor into his house.¡°Yes, I shall!¡± Ko Yang, apanied by a couple servant, carrying with them many packages as gifts, walked inside Cheng¡¯s family¡¯s backyard.Mrs. Cheng seemed to have wanted to say something but finally she sighed and silently returned to the kitchen to boil water for the visitors.Ko Yang looked around from the small yard and saw a few simple straw houses. He didn¡¯t seem to look surprised.Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pay more attention to the visitor but picked up a hand-written book and started reading. Luckily the writtennguage here was the traditional Chinese that she knew and she didn¡¯t need to start learning that from scratch.Even though she was reading, she put all her attention at the visitor. She heard her father asked first, ¡°We weren¡¯t expecting you so I am curious as to the purpose of Mr. Ko¡¯s visit.¡±¡°Mr. Cheng, we do have a favor to ask!¡±While talking, Ko Yang nced over at the person with the book in her hand, smiled and continued, ¡°Last time I ran into Mrs. Cheng and Ms. Cheng in the marketce and purchased chickens and rabbits from them. Our master was very pleased with them. He found that your chickens and rabbits are tastier than others. I have been wanting to purchase more from Mrs. Cheng but, unfortunately, I have been waiting for days at the marketce and never seen them again so I had to pay you a visit. I hope you didn¡¯t mind.¡±¡°Oh, I see. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, really. We have been raised quite a few fowls and have been nning on selling some of them. We didn¡¯t know Mr. Ko was looking to buy more. What a pleasant surprise?¡± Cheng Biyuan cupped his hand. One would not be able to read his meaning from his look.¡°Mr. Cheng, I hope you are serious!¡±Ko Yang¡¯s eyes brightened and he pped, ¡°That is wonderful. The purpose of my visit is to ce an order with you. You set the price, we will pay a premium for your animals.¡±His words made Cheng Xiao Xiao sighed. From the looks of it, more trouble would follow in the days toe, right now¡­Suddenly, Cheng Xiao Xiao got a great idea. Her eyes flickered and she had a n.¡°No problem, if we have to sell¡­¡±¡°Dad¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted her father. Both men turned and looked at her. She waved the book in her hand and smiled, ¡°Dad, I think we should give Mr. Ko a tour to our ranch.¡±¡°Right!¡± Cheng Biyuan paused for a few seconds. Even though he didn¡¯t know what she was nning, but he yed along and nodded.Ko Yang was a bit surprised and had more respect for this Ms. Cheng.Right at this moment, Mrs. Cheng came over with a pot of hot water.She put down the tea pot with a smile and quickly excused herself. Mr. Cheng poured a ss of water for the visitor and said politely, ¡°I apologize, Mr. Ko. We don¡¯t have any tea in the house, so here¡¯s some boiled well water. Please pardon us!¡±¡°You are too generous, Mr. Cheng!¡± said Ko Yang. He was a little thirsty so he picked up the cup of hot water. A pleasant smell filled his nose and he couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡®Nice tea!¡±<h4>?ch 34.2 ¨C Shocking</h4>


    ¡°Oh, just some wild tea from the mountain. We would you¡¯d enjoy it!¡±¡°Oh, you can tell it¡¯s great tea just from its smell!¡± He knew the Cheng¡¯s wasn¡¯t an ordinary family and tried to suppress his surprise.Cheng Biyuan smiled and drank silently. Cheng Xiao Xiao still had the book in her hands, only she knew whether she had looked up.</a>Soon as he had a sip of the tea, Ko Yang¡¯s face froze from shock. This is mythical water.Mythical animals, mythical water, where were they getting all these?What was the background of this family?A million possibilities shed through his head and he couldn¡¯t help but nced at the father and daughter in front of him. Shaking the cup in his hand, he asked, ¡°Mr. Cheng, pardon me, but may I ask where this water came from?¡±¡°Oh, this is from the well behind our house!¡± Cheng Biyuan had an idea why he asked, but he had no intention to lie either.¡°Water from the well?¡± Ko Yang was delighted and couldn¡¯t refrain himself, ¡°Mr. Cheng, may I please have a tour?¡±¡°Oh¡­¡± Cheng Biyuan stood up, ¡°Sure, this way please, Mr. Ko¡­¡±¡°I appreciate your hospitality!¡±Replying with a smile, Ko Yang stood up. While he was turning around, he cast Cheng Xiao Xiao another nce. He couldn¡¯t exin why he had the urge to see her reaction.After they have walked out of the yard, Mrs. Cheng came out from the kitchen and asked with a worried look, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you think it will be okay?¡±¡°Mom, since we couldn¡¯t hide it any more we might as well let them know what we want them to know. I think it will be alright.¡± Answered Cheng Xiao Xiao confidently.¡°Mom, big sister, who are these people and why did they bring us gifts?¡±¡°Mom, can we open these gifts and see what they are?¡±¡°I¡¯m sure there are delicious food inside! Mom, open and show us!¡±The little ones who were sent inside the house came running out and saw all the gifts on top of the table and were eager to wrap everything.¡°Behave! These belong to our guests, don¡¯t touch them!¡± scolded Mrs. Cheng. The little ones quiet down obediently.Looking at their little faces, Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed, ¡°Zheng Bin, Lan Lan, you¡¯ve got to at least wait till the guests have left before opening up the presents, right? The guests haven¡¯t left yet!¡±All the little onesughed at her words. Mrs. Cheng shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Go into the bamboo forest in the back and bring home some bamboo shells to burn. Stop hovering over here, make us look bad!¡±¡°Okay, mom, we will head out right away!¡±Following Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s lead, the three young ones ran out again. Cheng Xiao Xiao put the book down and said, ¡°Mom, I think they might stay for lunch, let¡¯s start preparing!¡±¡°You think so?¡±¡°Yes, I think so. He¡¯ll stay!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao was right, after Ko Yang had a tour of the entire Cheng¡¯s set up outside and in, it was around lunch time, and, sure enough, he was staying for lunch.The delicacies at the Cheng¡¯s shocked him all over again. He noticed that every dish at the Cheng¡¯s exuded spiritualness, how could he not be?After lunch, Ko Yang, who came to purchase mythical animals didn¡¯t buy anything. He left the gifts and left in a hurry with the two servants.His actions were confusing to Mrs. Cheng, but Cheng Biyuan and Cheng Xiao Xiao had an idea of what was going on.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>ch 35.1 ¨C Ambitious</h4>


    ¡°What did you just say? Everything at the Cheng¡¯s are mythical because of the spiritual well?¡± Old Man Ning sprang up in disbelief.


    A solemn-looking Ko Yang nodded and replied earnestly, ¡°Master, everything Ko Yang said was true. I saw the spiritual well with my own eyes and so had the spiritual water from the well. It is, indeed, spiritual water!¡±</a>¡°No wonder! Spiritual water huh? What a lucky family to have a spiritual well? No wonder their farm animals all have mythical properties, because they were all raised with water from this well. It all make sense!¡±Ko Yang nodded, ¡°Yes, Master. I have further surveint Willow Vige. Nobody else has such a well other than the Cheng¡¯s.¡±¡°Hmm, if only we can buy the piece ofnd the Cheng¡¯s are on!¡± Old Man Ning had greedy thoughts. After all, it was a priceless spiritual well they are talking about!Hearing those words, Ko Yang frowned and said, ¡°Master, Ko Yang thinks that might be tricky. I have asked around and found out that a while back thend where the Cheng¡¯s reside had been transferred to under their name. It won¡¯t be an easy task to buy it as I think the Cheng¡¯s are no ordinary people!¡±¡°Not ordinary!¡± Old Man Ning was a bit surprised by that.¡°Yes, not ordinary!¡± said Ko Yang with a solemn look, ¡°I could sense that Mr. Cheng is already a level 2 martial master. Even though martial master is not ranked at the very top in Dafeng, but they are still very well respected.¡±¡°I see!¡± Upon hearing this, Old Man Ning¡¯s heart sank a bit. This matter wasn¡¯t as simple as he had hoped. The Ning¡¯s hadn¡¯t hired any skilled martial artists on their payroll. Pissing off some martial master level of martial artist would not y out well for them.Plus, if the Cheng¡¯s are skilled martial master, they might have the backing of other powerful organizations. If they attract more powerful enemies, the Ning¡¯s might be annihted.¡±That being said, to say he didn¡¯t want the mythical animals and spiritual well would be a lie. After the almost half-month long search, walking away empty handed would be a hard pill to swallow.¡°Ko Yang, did you tell them that we need their mythical animals?¡± Asked Old Man Ning after a moment of pondering.Ko Yang let out a bitter smile, the thoughtful look of Ms. Cheng popped up inside his head, ¡°Master, I was going to ce the order with them, but Ms. Cheng seemed reluctant and I didn¡¯t want to push the issue. So I decided toe back and report to you first!¡±¡°Oh¡­.¡± Old Man Ning was a bit surprised but suddenly his eyes shed, ¡°How old is this maiden Cheng? How does she look?¡±¡°To reply Master, I gather Ms. Cheng to be around 15 or 16. Not the most beautiful of all women but she is fair. What¡¯s worth mentioning is her elegance that suggest a noble origin, she didn¡¯t seem like yourmon vige girl.¡±Ko Yang thought of the wise Ms. Cheng in a very positive light and continued, ¡°Master, it might looked like her father was the one in charge at the Cheng¡¯s, but Ms. Cheng¡¯s words definitely carry some weight. She was the one that stopped the process of a contract being established.¡±¡°It does sound like she is quite a character!¡± The smile on Old Man Ning¡¯s face thickened, ¡°Ko Yang, what do you think about Zong¡¯er?¡±¡°Young master?¡± Ko Yang paused for a moment, he couldn¡¯t quite figure out what his master was suggesting.<h4>ch 35.2 ¨C Ambitious</h4>


    But, looking at Old Man Ning stroking his beard with a bright smile, he thought he had a slight idea, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not sure young master will go for that!¡±


    ¡°You said that maiden Cheng is fair looking. As long as Zong¡¯er is engaged to maiden Cheng, I trust that they¡¯d treat us fairly. Then we can use their spiritual well and raise more mythical animals to sell. We might even be able to get an in with them!¡±</a>¡°Master is right!¡± Ko Kang immediately understood who his master was referring to. If they can get an in with them, the Ning¡¯s just might be an aristocrat of Qing¡¯an Province. ¡°Master, young master hasn¡¯t been home for three years. We will have to summon him home before we can set up an arranged marriage with the Cheng¡¯s.¡±¡°We will summon him home once the decision has been made. I wonder how he¡¯s doing at the School of Divine Condor. Why don¡¯t you send someone to summon him back for a few days?¡±¡°Yes, Master!¡±The servant and master at the Ning¡¯s had made their decision. Inside the Cheng¡¯s yard, only three people were there. The young ones had been booted to practice martial art in the bamboo forest.Cheng Biyuan looked at this daughter, sighed lightly and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what is your n?¡± Unknowingly, he had became more mindful of his daughter¡¯s ideas.¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I trust that those at the Ning¡¯s won¡¯t cause any troubles!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly. ¡°Dad, I want to ask your opinion on whether we should open up our own shop to sell our goods or should we continue to wholesale? Or you don¡¯t want to sell any of them at all?¡±¡°Don¡¯t sell any of them?¡± Cheng Biyuan frowned, ¡°Deacon Ko of the Ning¡¯s is already aware of our situation. I¡¯m not sure not selling them will be an option. We risk attracting even more unwanted attention if we wholesale them. I say we just y it by the ear for now!¡±¡°Dad, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao detected a shred of helplessness in her father¡¯s eyes.¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t understand human greed!¡± Cheng Biyuan shook his head lightly, ¡°If our family is not strong enough, I think we will be taken over before we know it.¡±¡°Dad, you mean, they will y dirty to take over what are ours?¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao remembered a saying: Survival of the fittest. As long as the others have power and status, they will be able to take over what belong to the Cheng¡¯s. The Cheng¡¯s will need to be strong in order to keep these people at bay.Suddenly, Cheng Xiao Xiao thought of something else and a bright smile appeared on her face, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve forgotten. We are not helpless littlembs. If they daree, our two dogs are not vegetarians!¡±The dogs cloned from the dimension were also mythical animals. More people would not be able to rival them, let alone that they still have 7 to 8 mythical beasts and mythical air in the dimension. The Cheng¡¯s, as of today, did have the ability to defend themselves.Reminded by his daughter, Cheng Biyuan had thought about the same thing. His worries slowly dissipated and reced by strong confidence. Boldly, he announced, ¡°Xiao Xiao, since words have already gotten out about our mythical animals, we couldn¡¯t cover it up for much longer. Let¡¯s just expand our ranch and mass breed our mythical animals for sale. Let¡¯s see who still dare to look down upon us!¡±Looking at her proud father, Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. At the same time, she had also noticed the ambition in her father¡¯s eyes so she nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how much interest our mythical animals can drum up!¡±¡°Ye, Xiao Xiao, you two¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng looked more worried than happy.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>ch 36.1 ¨C Time to Act</h4>


    Before Mrs. Cheng could finish what she was trying to say, Cheng Biyuan knew what she meant. He said in a very decisively manner, ¡°Yuqin, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s no use to keep hiding. Why would we want to continue to hide if we can guard what we have? Besides, do you think our hiding had really done us any good?¡±


    ¡°Ye, I understand that. I just don¡¯t want to see any other misfortunes in this house!¡± Mrs. Cheng looked concerned, and her voice lowered.</a>Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, but Cheng Biyuan did. Sternly, he said, ¡°ident? What ident? Is it really an ident? That¡¯s us being weak and couldn¡¯t guard what¡¯s ours. We had no choice but to cower and survive. Why do we have to keep hiding? We have the ability now? Not only are we not hiding, I want to tell everything that I, Cheng Biyuan, is no pushover. I will get back from them what was ours!¡±¡°¡­.¡± After the words full of anger and oppression, Mrs. Cheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.Cheng Xiao Xiao did not take this opportunity to ask her parents any questions. What her father said was enough. Now was not the time to find out why everything happened. When they are strong enough, they would go take back what was rightfully theirs.Inside a room in?Lai Yue<sup>1</sup>?Inn.?¡°SMACK!¡±A clear sound of a p resounded from the living room, a hand print appeared on Innkeeper Zhu¡¯s cheek. Deacon Lin had the cold look of ice, he stared at the person who dared not say a word in front of him with a piercing look. Coldly, he said, ¡°We have given you three days. You want to go and confess your own crime or you want me to do it for you?¡±¡°I¡­¡± said Innkeeper Zhu with a deep face, embarrassed and angry, and also deeply worried. He turned to the other person for help, ¡°Deacon Bai, I really had no leads to their whereabouts.¡±¡°Then you brought this upon yourself!¡± Shouted Deacon Lin angrily.Deacon Bai, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word yet, didn¡¯t look any happier. After all, they have been here for a few days and had nothing to show for it. It¡¯d be lying to say he wasn¡¯t angry. They would need to report back to their master one way or another.Of course, he was also aware that now was not the time to dole out the innkeeper¡¯s punishment. Begrudgingly, he said, ¡°Deacon Lin, chill out. We still need him to figure something out. We won¡¯t be able to locate the mother and daughter otherwise.¡°Hrm¡­¡± Deacon Lin turned his head sideway. He understood what he said was the truth, so he didn¡¯t say anything else.Deacon Bai looked at the man who¡¯s rubbing his face and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Innkeeper Zhu, you have been living here for tens of years, had you really no leads at all? I urge you to try harder to locate them. Otherwise, we aren¡¯t the only ones who are going to get into trouble. I am afraid our families will be dragged into this as well. Please try to think of something else.¡±¡°Deacon Bai, Deacon Lin, I have tried every means I could think of. Words had it that the doctor down at the?Huichun<sup>2</sup>?Clinic had been to been to a couple of house calls. I only he¡¯d tell me where they are, I will be able to locate the Cheng¡¯s.¡±¡°Bastard!¡± Shouted Deacon Lin right after Innkeeper Zhu finished his sentence. ¡°If you knew this all along, why didn¡¯t you go and ask him? Why did you waste so much time? You want to die, huh? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±¡°It¡¯s wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t go to him!¡± With a dismal look, Innkeeper Zhu recounted the story of how he was booted out of the clinic by Dr. Xu.¡°Hrm. That bastard didn¡¯t know any better. We will just pay him a visit tonight. We can handle an old thing like him!¡±___Note:1.?????Literal meaning is ¡°Come and be Happy¡±2.?????Literal meaning is ¡°Back to Youth¡±<h4>ch 36.2 ¨C Time to Act</h4>


    Deacon Lin had a barbarous look in his eyes. He was the dangerous kind and will use any means to get what he wanted.


    Deacon Bai, aware of what kind of person he was, frowned but didn¡¯t say anything otherwise. After all they haven¡¯t been able to located them all this time, they were running out of options. So, in order to locate the Cheng¡¯s, this was necessary.</a>Innkeeper Zhu was worried and couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°Dr. Xu was pretty well respected among the town folks. You don¡¯t want to stir up too much trouble.¡±¡°Tsk, a town several thousand of townsmen, so what if he is well-respected? Our master has more servants than men in this town, what do I care about this old man Xu? He will cooperate if he knows any better!¡±¡°I don¡¯t think we should cause too much of a ruckus before we learned on the Cheng¡¯s background!¡± Deacon Bai gave his ruthless partner a sideway nce and said in a deep voice.Innkeeper Zhu agreed whole-heartedly. After all, he had been living here for tens of years and this was his town. Besides, if things blew up and other townsmen found out he had to do with all these, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face them ever again.Deacon Lin is cold-blooded, but not murderous. He sneered and didn¡¯t insist any more.¡°Nobody else other than Dr. Xu had been to the Cheng¡¯s?¡± asked Deacon Bai.¡°This¡­.¡±Innkeeper Zhu thought over all the gossips in thest couple of days. He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°I heard that the pharmacy apprentice Shen Tang had been booted out of?Huichun?Clinic, but I don¡¯t know whether that was true.¡±¡°Kicked out of?Huichun?Clinic? Is that true? Do we know why?¡±¡°Words had it that he leaked some personal information about some patient. I don¡¯t know the details!¡±¡°What?¡±Deacon Bai looked concerned upon hearing this news. Deacon Lin and Innkeeper Zhu didn¡¯t understand what was bothering him and why the sudden reaction.Innkeeper Zhu asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Deacon Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡°If this was true, I¡¯m afraid someone had already been to the Cheng¡¯s. We are alreadyte!¡± Deacon Bai had a solemn expression.¡°What do you mean?¡± Deacon Lin still didn¡¯t catch the implication of this.¡°I mean someone had already found the Cheng¡¯s through?Huichun?Clinic¡¯s pharmacy apprentice!¡±Deacon Bai had aplicated expression. He then looked at Innkeeper Zhu and continued, ¡°If Innkeeper Zhu have heard that Dr. Xu had make house calls to the Cheng¡¯s; then other would have heard of it as well. We could gathered that the other party had also been rejected by Dr. Xu but then paid off his apprentice for the information. Which was why Dr. Xu kicked him out after finding out about it.¡±And Deacon Bai had figured out what exactly had transpired.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>ch 37.1 ¨C The Power of Jade Vine</h4>


    Announcement!!


    Well, March has certainly been an exciting month. ?? I have made 3 goals in a row!! Have you noticed the increase in frequency of the updates? We are now up to 6 posts a week! That¡¯s uninterrupted update from Tues ¨C Sun! Next goal is, naturally, DAILY update! ??


    Advance chapter parts are also avable on my?Patreon?site!


    </a>


    ***


    ¡°Mom, why are you cutting up the old clothes?¡± asking Cheng Xiao Xiao in a surprised tone when she saw her mother cutting up her old clothes in the yard.Mrs. Cheng looked up and gave her a bitter smile, ¡°Xiao Xiao, there are my old clothes. They are a little old, but the quality is quite good. I thought I¡¯d alter them for your sister!¡±¡°Mom!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up to her and casually took the clothing piece from her hand and sat next to her, ¡°Mom, I am not going to stop you from making clothing, but do we need to wear the old ones any more? We have money now. Dad can go to the marketce tomorrow and bring home some fabric. Then you can make us all new clothes!¡±¡°Well, Xiao Xiao, we have tens of taels, I¡¯m afraid¡­.¡±¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted her and smiled, ¡°We aren¡¯t always going to have only tens of taels. If you are willing, we can easily bring in tens of thousands of taels. We don¡¯t need to be frugal and suffer anymore!¡±¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng was dumbfounded.Cheng Xiao Xiao gave her a smile, ¡°Mom, you know, the dimension has been producing quite a bit every day. We already have 10,000?dan?rice in the warehouse along with close to 10,000 chickens and rabbits. Just think, if we are to sell them, tens of thousands taels are not a pipe dream.¡±¡°This¡­¡± Mrs. Cheng was bewildered by her daughter¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t think they have already umted so much mythical animals and produces in only three months.She knew fairly well that if they truly were going to sell them all, never mind tens of thousands of taels, they could probably fetch upward of hundreds of thousands of taels.¡°Xiao Xiao, are you serious?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan in disbelief as he walked through the door. He figured his daughter had umted quite a bit of mythical animals and produces, but the quantity stills surprised him.Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded lightly at her father¡¯s question. Truthfully, she was being conservative about the numbers, there might be another 10,000 or so more.¡°Great! That¡¯s excellent!¡± smiled Cheng Biyuan happily.Mrs. Cheng had the exact same smile, ¡°Ye, howe you are back already? I thought you were going to teach Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin martial art?¡±¡°I did, they are practicing in the bamboo forest!¡± His smile disappeared slowly and was reced with a small frown as though he had ran into some problems.Naturally, Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was standing next to him, noticed the change and asked, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±¡°Nothing, both of your brothers are very talented, but I am afraid our family¡¯sck of resources will hold them back, and I¡­.¡± Cheng Biyuan frowned and continued, ¡°I have a feeling that we will run into some troubles in a few days. Even though I am a martial master, but I am still a junior martial master, if only I could break through to mid-level¡­.¡±¡°Dad, don¡¯t you worry. We still have Yuteng. There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was confident. She didn¡¯t believe they wouldn¡¯t even be able to ovee the minor setbacks when they were just starting out.Nodding lightly, Cheng Biyuan smiled again, ¡°Maybe I am just overthinking this!¡±¡°Not necessarily!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°By the way, dad, we need some supplies around the house. Maybe you can make a trip to the marketce tomorrow to replenish them? And, I think it¡¯s best we get a horse-drawn wagon as well!¡±¡°Make sense. We can¡¯t keep borrowing Patriarch Liu¡¯s ox-drawn wagon every time we head to the marketce!¡± Mrs. Cheng agreed as well.Cheng Biyuan had an idea what they need around the house, and he hasn¡¯t been to the marketce for a while now. He nodded, ¡°Okay, I will go and get them tomorrow!¡±¡°Dad, mom, I have another??suggestion!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao thought it over and decided to bring it up.<h4>ch 37.2 ¨C The Power of Jade Vine</h4>


    ¡°What kind of a suggestion?¡±Meeting the puzzled look in her parents¡¯ eyes, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Dad, mom, what I am thinking is we should hire someone toe and fix up the house some; otherwise, it¡¯s different to entertain guests in the future!¡±¡°That¡¯s a very good point, Xiao Xiao!¡± Cheng Biyuan looked around at the 4 straw huts plus the courtyard and sighed, ¡°This ce is quite small, not to mention that it leaks in the rain storms. We should n? on some remodeling.¡±</a>Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t say anything but she agreed with the suggestion. After all, they hastily built these four straw huts. After being worn down by the weather all these time, they leaked during the summer and windy during the winter.¡°There¡¯s no need to wait till next month. I will go look for someone from the vige toe help us rebuild right away!¡± Cheng Biyuan was a man of actions, he was about to head out right away.¡°Dad, hold off!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped him right away. After he stopped in his steps, she continued, ¡°Dad, we should also n on expanding our farm, which Yuteng could do overnight. If the vigerse help us rebuild now, I¡¯m afraid it will raise questions. Let¡¯s hold off till we have Yuteng expand our farm!¡±¡°Okay, whatever you say!¡± said Cheng Biyuan, what¡¯s another few days?That night, after dinner, Cheng Xiao Xiao went back inside the dimension and happened upon Yuteng harvesting from the fields. She sat in front of the cottage and watched quietly.Even though little Yuteng was busy, but shepleted her tasks in a matter of minutes.¡°Young master, what¡¯s the matter? You look unhappy?¡± Asked little Yuteng with a smile when she spotted the?<sup>cheerless</sup>?Cheng Xiao Xiao.Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Not really unhappy. My dad wanted to break though to mid-level martial master. Xiao Yu<sup>1</sup>?is there anything you can do to help?¡±¡°Just a little martial master, that¡¯s easy. If young master let him absorb a 5,000 year old wild ginseng, he could advance to level 5 or 6 martial master in a day, that will put him at mid-level!¡± said little Yuteng casually.¡°5,000 years?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know wat to say, ¡°Where am I going to go find 5,000 year old wild ginseng? It¡¯s not we are talking about bok choy that you can find all over the ce. Even if we go into the mountain I¡¯m afraid that would still be a difficult task. 5,000 years, its about to turn into a fairy!¡±<sup>2</sup>¡°Hehe, young master, you are right. 5,000 year old wild ginseng can be considered panacea, but not quit to turn into a fairy. It will take at least 10,000 years for it to gain intelligence.¡±Little Yuteng¡¯smentary taught Cheng Xiao Xiao something new, ¡°I see. I guess we will have the opportunity to encounter panacea in the future!¡±¡°Hehe, young master. If you want panacea that will be easy!¡±¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded, she gave the little fairy a sideway nce.¡°Young master, you know how the dimension is saturated with mythical air?¡±¡°Yes, very saturated, makes one feels good breathing it in!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao, but she was still not getting her point, ¡°What does the mythical air in the dimension have to do with panacea?¡±¡°It has everything to do with each other!¡± Little Yuteng pointed toward a field of herb vines and said, ¡°Young master, the time in the dimension is several times that of the outside world. Just look at the herbs that I have nted at the beginning, they have aged tens of years already. Isn¡¯t that impressive?¡±¡°Tens of years?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao widened her clear eyes, her face filled with surprise.¡°Yes, tens of years isn¡¯t enough. But, I can directly infuse the mythical air from the dimension into the desired herb and elerate it¡¯s growth and age. I can achieve the 5,000 year old wild ginseng that you need in a month if not half a month!¡±¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±___Note:1.?????Little jade.2.?????Chinese mythology that after a long time, organic matters, i.e. ginseng, can gain a spirit like that of a human and/or take on human form.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>?ch 38.1 ¨C The Brother Who Wanted to Get Strong</h4>


    That night, Cheng Xiao Xiao had Yuteng came to assist her in expanding their farm again. In the past they could only have around 20 mythical animals; after Yuteng¡¯s magical pointing, the range was increased by 3 folds. Now it could hold up to 100 or so mythical animals.


    Not only was the ranch expanded, the pens and the coops were upgraded as well.</a>Members of the Cheng¡¯s took a stroll through the ranch when it was all done and everybody was happy about the oue. Cheng Xiao Xiao released tens of young adult mythical animals and infant mythical animals. The range looked beautiful and the young ones were running after the chickens and the ducks, happyughter filled the range.Mrs. Cheng smiled tenderly and Cheng Biyuan took on the duty of sweeping the animals¡¯ waste to one side of the range to make the overly clean range looked more realistic.The entire family busied themselves for an hours before they returned to rest in the courtyard.¡°Xiao Xiao, what you said were all true?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan in disbelief.Smiling, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded, ¡°Yes, dad. I saw Yuteng infuse a wild ginseng with spiritual air with my own eyes. You could see the growth spur of the wild ginseng with naked eyes, so, I think what she said was true!¡±¡°Wonderful! Wonderful!¡± Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t expect little Yuteng to have this kind of ability. A happy look appeared on his face, ¡°If I can have some 5,000 year old ginseng, never mind mid-level martial master, I could even shoot for expert martial master!¡±¡°I have faith in you, dad!¡± She knew that her father tried very hard, but she was quitezy herself. However, since she had the dimension, one day of cultivation for her equated to other¡¯s 10 days in the outside world. Even though she hasn¡¯t been trying too hard, but after a month¡¯s worth of work, she¡¯s already level one novice. Far from martial apprentice, butpare to your normalmoners, she was still quite advanced.Even Cheng Zheng Yuan was only a level novice, still a ways from martial apprentice!After having lunch and the parents retired to have a rest, Cheng Zheng Yuan grabbed his sister and dragged her out of the house. Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know where he wanted to go, ¡°Zheng Yuan, what had gotten into you?¡±¡°Big sister, I want to go into the mountains!¡± said a very determined Cheng Zheng Yuan.Cheng Xiao Xiao was very surprised and didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to go into the mountains all of a sudden, so she asked, ¡°Why? We have plenty of firewood at home. You don¡¯t need to go into the mountains!¡±¡°Big sister, I didn¡¯t want to go for firewood. I want to go for wild ginseng!¡±¡°What? To look for wild ginseng?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was even more surprised, ¡°Why? You want to breakthrough faster also?¡±When they were in the courtyard discussing about wild ginseng, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t mention the part about the dimension. She only said that if their father can somehow get hold of a 5,000 year old wild ginseng, he will be able to breakthrough to the next level. She was just surprised that her brother also wants to look for wild ginseng.Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure how to react to that one. Their parents were the only other ones who knew about the dimension, but not the two brothers and the sister. They were still young and they didn¡¯t want them to say wrong things in front of wrong people.¡°Yes, big sister. I want to cultivate at the fastest speed possible. The faster the better! The stronger the better!¡± said Cheng Zheng Yuan with a heroic look. His hands balled into fists and his eyes filled with desire to be strong.It was nice that he was determined, but Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t certain where this strong desire came from all of a sudden, ¡°Zheng Yuan, why did you think that?¡±¡°Big sister¡­.¡± Looking into the clear eyes of his older sister, his was even more determined, ¡°Big sister, I won¡¯t let you get hurt again. I want to be strong. I want to protect our family and not let another one of you get hurt by anything. Dad said that is the responsibility of a Cheng¡¯s men. If we can¡¯t even defend our own family, we aren¡¯t worthwhile to practice martial arts, or be your family member!<h4>ch 38.2 ¨C The Brother Who Wanted to Get Strong</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s why, big sister. I want to improve my ability as much as possible. If dad can achieve breakthrough with wild ginseng, I must be able to do the same as well. Let¡¯s go look for wild ginseng now!¡±


    ¡°Zheng Yuan!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was moved. She hasn¡¯t been so touched since she has transmigrated to here. She had always known that her family were always looking out for her, but hearing his speech still moved her beyond words.</a>She took his hand into hers and the two of them headed into the bamboo forest, as they were walking, Cheng Xiao Xiao said to him, ¡°Zheng Yuan, we don¡¯t need to go look for wild ginseng in the mountain. Don¡¯t worry, I will let you be martial apprentice today!¡±¡°Big sister, are you serious?¡±¡°Of course I am. Just trust me and listen to me. Today, I will make your dreame true!¡±¡°Okay, I will listen to you!¡±After the two of them got to the bamboo forest, Cheng Xiao Xiao instructed her brother to sit and meditate. She walked over to another side and shed into the dimension.Just when she got in there, Yuteng¡¯s little body appeared in front of her.Looking at the smiling little Yuteng and before she could say a word, as though she was ying some magic trick, little Yuteng produced a wild ginseng in her palm.¡°Hehe, young master. I¡¯ve heard your words with your brother and I have prepared the wild ginseng for you!¡±¡°Thank you so much, Yuteng!¡± Looking at the pure white wild ginseng in front of her, it wasn¡¯t very big, but it exuded spiritual air and ginseng fragrance. It was good stuff.¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. This snow ginseng has 200 years of age, it will be enough to make your brother a martial apprentice. If he wants to advance higher, we could give him more ginseng, but advancing too much at one go won¡¯t do him much good. He need to work on his foundations before more breakthroughs.¡±She understood clearly after Yuteng¡¯s exnation, sincerely she said, ¡°Yuteng, thank you!¡±¡°Hehe, young master. This is my job. When this crystal tree starts to fruit, we won¡¯t have to infuse herbs with spiritual air any more.¡± said Yuteng with a smile as she pointed at the crystal tree.Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t wait, ¡°We can¡¯t make it fruit right now; we will just have to wait!¡±¡°Young master, you mean, let the dimension continue to level up. And the crystal tree will flower and product fruits faster!¡±¡°Got it!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao as she remembered her brother outside. She bidded farewell to Yuteng and shed out of the dimension.With the snow ginseng in tow, she returned to where she had left her brother meditating. She footsteps made Cheng Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and saw her walking back.¡°Zhang Yuan, look what this is?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a big smile as she handed over the object in her hand.¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes widened and stared straightly at the humanoid-shaped snow ginseng, bewildered.Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her dumbfounded brother and smiled, ¡°Well, do you want it or not?¡±¡°Big sister, where did you get this wild ginseng from?¡± He didn¡¯t take the ginseng from her right away but asked her a question instead.¡°Ho ho. From the mountain, of course!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shoved he ginseng into his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t just find wild ginseng lying around. Dad and I found itst time we went into the mountains. We didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be safe to leave it at home, so we hid them inside this bamboo forest.¡±¡°Oh, I see!¡±

 Chapter 39

    <h4>ch 39.1 ¨C More Visitors</h4>


    Cheng Zheng Yuan had no doubts in his mind. He believed in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words. Snow ginseng in hand, he centered his focus to absorb the essence of the snow ginseng into his body. Cheng Xiao Xiao stood not too far away and smiled and watched him.


    Assuming Five Heart Upward meditation pose, Cheng Zheng Yuan closed his eyes gently. Snow ginseng clutched in his left hand, he began his meditation.Five Heart Upward meditation pose (5 ¡°hearts¡± being top of the head, both palms, and the bottom of the feet)Photo credit: freewechatShoo! Shoo! Shoo!In the next instance, the essence inside the wild ginseng turned into thin spiritual streaks. These streaks entered Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s body through his left hand and, with lightning speed, entered into his blood vessels and being absorbed into his blood.A cloud of spiritual air slowly surrounded Cheng Zheng Yuan. Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at the scene in front of her, and excited anticipation could be seen in her eyes.Time, passed slowly.15 minutes¡­ 30 minutes¡­ 2 hours¡­ 4 hours¡­Shoo¡ªCheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s mouth opened and a white streak of spiritual air shoot out like an arrow seven, eight feet away.Ka cha!A crisp sound, a bamboo cracked in the middle and the top half fell. Cheng Xiao Xiao was shocked.The next moment, Cheng Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and gave a big smile.The joints on Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s body rattled loudly. With a slight jump, Cheng Zheng Yuan stood in the middle of the bamboo forest. Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that he was, indeed, appeared different. Happily, she asked, ¡°Zheng Yuan, how do you feel now? Did you breakthrough to martial apprentice?¡±¡°Big sister, look!¡±Cheng Zheng Yuan smiled, balled one palm into a fist and punched.Bang!A loud explosion in the air, an area in the bamboo forest was affected by his power and the bamboos rattled violently; a few broke in the middle. He had certainly became much more powerful.¡°Zheng Yuan, congrattion! That was incredible!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and walked up to him, ¡°Dad would be so happy when he found out that you have achieved martial apprentice!¡±¡°Indeed!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan looked very happy. The next minute, he took a deep breath, with a determined look he announced slowly, ¡°Big sister, I am just a martial apprentice. That is nothing. I will continue to focus on cultivating and improving myself!¡±¡°Zheng Yuan, your big sister will be very supportive of that. I am sure you will make the rank of elite martial artist in no time!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt genuinely happy for her brother, especially the fact that he wasn¡¯t arrogant about his sess. He was someone who was down to earth, and was destined for big aplishments.Needless to say, Cheng Biyuan was ecstatic when he found out that his oldest son has achieved martial apprentice. His thunderousughter echoed in the air.The whole familyughed, the two younger ones looked at their older brother with admiration. Especially little brother Zheng Bin, who pestered his older brother insistently to teach him to cultivate. Cheng Zheng Yuan promised he would teach him and the young ones had been cultivated daily in the bamboo forest.Inside the dimension!¡°Yuteng, is there anyway you can convert the bamboo forest a little bit? Say, turn it into a sacred location for cultivation. What do you say?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes beamed, she want to establish a sacred ce.Little Yuteng, who was sitting on the crystal tree, cupped her cheeks in her palms. Her eyes sparkled like stars in night sky. Slowly, she said, ¡°Young master, there is such a possibility, but I can¡¯t make any promises. We can try to water the bamboos using the water from our well in the dimension every night. Perhaps overtime the bamboo will absorb the spiritual air and grow into spiritual bamboos.¡±¡°Really, Yuteng, you think that will work?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was happy and hopeful.Little Yuteng smiled and said, ¡°I think so, young master. You can have your family irrigate the bamboo at their roots whenever they have the time. Even though the well outside was a clone, but it is still effective. Over time, and on top of me using water from the dimension nightly, I¡¯m sure we can convert the bamboos into spiritual bamboos!¡±<h4>?ch 39.2 ¨C More Visitors</h4>


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give that a try. If we can really convert the bamboo forest into a vast sea of spiritual bamboo, that will greatly assist with the cultivation of Zheng Yuan and the lot and dad would be happy too!¡±


    ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d stop at just converting the bamboo forest. From now on, you are going to start changing everything surrounding you. This entire surrounding area will be sacrednd for cultivation.¡±</a>¡°That won¡¯t be such a bad thing!¡±ughed Cheng Xiao Xiao happily.¡°Of course it will be a good thing, young master. Yuteng has faith in you!¡±¡°Yuteng, all said and done, you are the one who has to do all the work!¡±¡°Anything to make my young master happy!¡±Chitchatting and talking about their future wishful thinking, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t realize that a second group of visitors had arrived in the outside world!¡°Young master, someone¡¯s here!¡± Little Yuteng seemed to have sensed something and warned her.Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was leaning against the crystal tree and meditating with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and she could hear the message from the dogs in her head. Immediately, she said, ¡°Let me go check it out.¡±shing out of the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked outside of the house. Her parents had already met up with the visitors and they appeared at the door before she could walk out of the courtyard!She didn¡¯t recognize most of the visitors, except one that she had already met a couple of times. She put on her normal look after a short pause. If people from the Ning¡¯s could find there way here, naturally so could Innkeeper Zhu, who was right now standing in front of her.¡°Have a seat, everyone. Pardon the mess!¡± Cheng Biyuan said the humble words, but there¡¯s no inferiority detected in his tone.Deacon Bai didn¡¯t show much in terms of emotions. Deacon Lin had a cold look as though he was there to collect hundreds of thousands of dors that was owed to him.Innkeeper Zhu, as usual, was full of smiles. Politely he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Please, Mr. Cheng, pardon our unannounced visit!¡±¡°Have a seat!¡± said Cheng Biyuan politely, he had already found out the identities of the visitors.The lot sat down on the chairs and Mrs. Cheng served them tea. In the short while there, Innkeeper Zhu cupped his hands and greeted the person standing in front of the doorway, ¡°Hi, Miss Cheng, long time no see!¡±His words got the attention of the other two that were with him, they both looked at the fair maiden in front of them right away. The two deacons seemed surprised by the sight of her.Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pay them much attention but just nodded at Innkeeper Zhu. She didn¡¯t say a word.Cheng Biyuan, sitting on the other side caught the entire exchange. He asked indifferently, ¡°So Innkeeper Zhu and the two deacons, what is the purpose of your visit today?¡±¡°Ugh, Mr. Cheng, allow me to exin!¡±??Innkeeper Zhu first shot a nce at the two deacons. Seeing that they had no reaction, he continued, ¡°I have purchased produces and farm animals from Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng previously and had a verbal agreement that we will purchase all your goods in the future. What do you think about that?¡±¡°Oh¡­.¡± Said Cheng Biyuan casually, but was nonmittal.Mrs. Cheng, who was pouring tea at the moment couldn¡¯t help but took a look at him. After filling up the tea for everyone, she stood to one side silently.Innkeeper Zhu¡¯s look was a bit stiff. Deacon Lin, standing next to him, looked disgruntled but did not verbalize it; whereas Deacon Bai was observing every Cheng¡¯s reaction carefully.Nobody said a word and awkwardness filled the air.Deacon Bai smiled finally and said directly to Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Mr. Cheng, we are willing to purchase your goods and farm animals at high cost!¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>?ch 40.1 ¨C Who¡¯s the Strongest</h4>


    ¡°We understand!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan nodded and Innkeeper Zhu looked happy. Deacon Lin looked less unhappy while Deacon Bai waited quietly, he knew he hasn¡¯t finished what he was going to say yet.As expected, Cheng Biyuan continued, ¡°Gentlemen, to be honest, Deacon Ko from the Ning¡¯s visited us a few days ago and he had the same proposal. We are in a pickle here.¡±¡°Deacon Ko from the Ning¡¯s?¡± Innkeeper Zhu was truly surprised.</a>Both deacons looked concerned. They knew someone had located the Cheng¡¯s before them, but they didn¡¯t think it was someone from the Ning¡¯s.¡°Yes, Deacon Ko from the Ning¡¯s!¡± Cheng Biyuan got the sense that they didn¡¯t believe him fully, so he continued to exin, ¡°My wife and my daughter ran into Deacon Ko the first time they went to the marketce. He was the one who purchased our goods.¡±Even though Innkeeper Zhu had not heard of this previously, he believed Cheng Biyuan¡¯s words. After all, the Ning¡¯s beat them to the Cheng¡¯s, that would confirm that they have also noticed that products from the Cheng¡¯s possess mythical properties.He didn¡¯t want to make the call, so he looked at Deacon Bai standing next to him. Deacon Bi frowned and said to Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Mr. Cheng, you should sell to the highest bidder. We are will to pay one teal over what the Ning¡¯s are paying you. We hope you will make the right decision!¡±¡°We have recently nned to sell some of our produces and farm animals, but we are not quite ready to part with them just yet!¡± Cheng Biyuan casually changed the subject instead of giving him a definitive answer.Deacon Bai stared at him intensely and said in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Cheng, your produces and farm animals are exactly what we need. We hope you will sell them to us, we promise you will be happy at the price. Furthermore, we will like to purchase any further goods that you will have in the future.¡±¡°I believe in your sincerity, gentlemen,¡± Cheng Biyuan looked at them without revealing any of his thoughts, ¡°But, the Ning¡¯s left the same message. This puts me in a very difficult situation!¡±¡°What do you mean?¡± Deacon Lin was not holding back anymore. A freezing look from his eyes and he coldly said, ¡°You are just a martial master, you think you can guard these goods of yours? Do you know what it¡¯s meant by innocent person, guilty jade?¡±<sup>1</sup>Deacon Bai turned white and Innkeeper Zhu was also shocked by his words. This was no way to negotiate, this sounded more like the behavior of a bandit!¡°You are right, I am but a martial master, if you want to take my goods by force then go right ahead!¡± Cheng Biyuan¡¯s smile turned cold. He said with despise, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are able to take my goods by force!¡±It was all over. Deacon Bai thought to himself. This was a wasted trip!Innkeeper Zhu looked bitter, he wanted to say something, but he wasn¡¯t sure what he could say.Cheng Xiao Xiao calmly observed as the entire scene unfolded in front of her. She looked directly at Deacon Lin and found him to be ridiculously arrogant. He was just a hired hand, but he certainly act like he was the high-up master and looked down on everyone as though they are beneath him.¡°Oh, you don¡¯t think I will?¡± said Deacon Lin coldly with a cruel smile.Cheng Xiao Xiao was finally angered. She tried her best to suppress her anger and said nonchntly, ¡°You want to kill the chicken to get the egg? Do you really that¡¯s what your master would want you to do?¡±¡°You¡­¡±Deacon Lin¡¯s look could make hell freeze over. Cheng Xiao Xiao met his gaze in stride and lightly said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat others like they are your ves. This is a business discussion and you should treat it as such. You are not going to get what you want if you resort to violence. Perhaps we don¡¯t have the ability to guard our own good, but I trust that there are others out there who are willing to help us guard them, won¡¯t you say?¡±___Note:1.?????Means the person was innocent, but the possession of valuable goods make you guilty, meaning having precious goods will attract trouble.<h4>?ch 40.2 ¨C Who¡¯s the Strongest</h4>


    ¡°Not to mention, who said we aren¡¯t able to guard our own goods? Would we sell our goods if we don¡¯t have the ability to guard them? Don¡¯t you think we are aware of the values of our own goods?¡±


    She paused and smiled lightly. Looking unfalteringly at Deacon Lin, she said in a provocative tone, ¡°Would Deacon Lin like to give that a try? We will be ready whenever you like!¡±¡°Great, great, great!¡± Deacon Lin gave her a dead stare, he was enraged but wasn¡¯t going to explode right at this moment.</a>Cheng Xiao Xiao was unaffected by his deadly gaze, she sounded indifferent as usual, ¡°Of course it¡¯s great, we hope you are great too!¡±With that said, she turned away from him and looked directly at Innkeeper Zhu, ¡°Mr. Innkeeper, we are sorry. We will no longer be doing business with you. Have a safe trip back!¡±¡°Miss Cheng, I¡­¡±¡°We are sorry, have a safe trip!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted him, there was no need to continue the conversation.Deacon Lin let out a loud hrm and disappeared from the chair in a sh. Deacon Lin gave her a deep look before he stood up and left.Last of all of them, Innkeeper Zhu walked out sighing.This unpleasant exchange would certainly bring upon them hidden dangers in the future. Mrs. Cheng was worried, she looked at the two in front of her and not sure what to say.Cheng Biyuan seemed calm and nobody could read what was on his mind. He sipped his tea quietly as though he was unaffected by the earlier exchange.Cheng Xiao Xiao said a few words tofort her mother before heading into the kitchen to prepare dinner with her.After dinner that night, Cheng Xiao Xiao entered the dimension and told Yuteng to surveil theirnd vigntly. She was expecting trouble that night.Cheng Xiao Xiao did not forget the deadly stare from Deacon Lin. He would act tonight, he wouldn¡¯t back off so easily.After everyone was asleep, Cheng Xiao Xiao tipped toe out of the house. Under the moonlight, she strolled to her range. There were about 100 mythical animals there. If they were toe, this would be their first target.Yutengid her branches around the ranch. On top of serving the purpose of surveince, it could also attack the intruders immediately. They were ready for any intruders.Time flowed!It was between 9 ¨C 11 PM, and Cheng Xiao Xiao was leaning up against Yuteng¡¯s branches and resting her eyes, the two dogs were guarding the vegetable field. It was quiet everywhere.¡°Young master, there are two people approaching!¡¯Yuteng¡¯s voice rang next to her ears all of a sudden along with the alerts from the two dogs. Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly opened her eyes and looked to the end of the road, surely she detected two person in ck approaching.She didn¡¯t need to see their faces, she could tell by their silhouettes that they were Deacon Bai and Lin. She didn¡¯t expect the both of them toe together. It looked like they wanted to send a strong message.She instructed the dogs to pretend that they were still sleeping and weren¡¯t aware of the intruders. Just as she had expected, they headed toward the ranch.Hidden from sight by Yuteng, she smiled coldly as she waited for their arrival. She wanted to know if there going to steal the mythical animals or to cull them!¡±The two looked around warily. Deacon Lin whispered, ¡°Go. Leave not one!¡±

 Chapter 41

    <h4>ch 41.1 ¨C The Two Were Imprisoned</h4>


    Despicable. Destroy all that they couldn¡¯t have!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them coldly as they approach the chicken coops with lightning speed. You could tell their intention was to cull them all.Murderous looked beamed from their eyes. They both reach out their palms. Their intentions were clear.</a>One secondter, a green glow flickered through the air and the two body was froze in mid-air. They couldn¡¯t tell what had wrapped around their bodies. Before they could react, they were thrown out of the ranch by a strong force.Bang! Bang!The two silhouettended hard on the ground. The two frightened and angry individuals were about to jump up and suddenly sensed danger in the air!Froze, the two looked closer. They had no idea when the two dogs approached them. Their looks were human like and stared at them with malicious intent. It seemed to say that they would lung forward and snap their necks if they dare to move.What was more surprisingly was that they were not barking, unlike your usual guard dogs.What was going on?Before they couldprehend what was going on, they were starting to notice that what was wrapped around their bodies were getting tighter and tighter. Looking down, they saw bright green vine wrapped around their chests and they couldn¡¯t even shatter it with their?chi.What was this?The two deacons exchanged a look and they saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. They realized they had fallen into the trap set by the Cheng¡¯s.Thinking of the Cheng¡¯s, Deacon Lin¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent, whereas Deacon Bai was a bit surprised. He realized that he had underestimated the Cheng¡¯s.The two were not able to struggle free, and there were two dogs on guard next to them. Even though nobody from the Cheng¡¯s had shown up yet, the two of martial master level<sup>1</sup>?were unable to leave!¡°Young master, what should we do with them?¡± asked little Yuteng.Cheng Xiao Xiao examined the two helpless men andughed coldly, ¡°Yuteng, take them to the bamboo forest and lock them up.¡±¡°Yes, young master!¡± Yuteng use her consciousness and the two tied-up men disappeared.Yuteng used her vine to create a small jail cell in the empty area in the deepest part of the bamboo forest and locked them inside.Looking at the from the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao continued to order, ¡°Yuteng, ce our little snakies on your vine. If they try to escape, have the snakies bite them. No need to be polite, bite them however they want!¡±¡°Hehe, young master. That¡¯s such a good idea!¡±Little Yuteng released the tens of snakes that they had been raising in the dimension. They all wrapped their bodies around the vines and blended in. They were difficult to detect in the moonlight.The two deacons felt a chill down their spines. They were just in the Cheng¡¯s ranch. Now they were somewhere entirely different, caged.The worst part was they had no idea how it all happened.Of course, from their perspective, this was all done by the Cheng¡¯s!After depositing them in the bamboo forest and having them guarded by the snakes. Cheng Xiao Xiao could now go back and sleep without worries.Just when she had arrived at the front door, a familiar silhouette appeared in front of her. She looked closely at the person and called out lightly, ¡°Dad!¡±¡°Xiao Xiao, all taken care of?¡± Even though he knew that she had the dimension and a fairy to assit, he was still worried. He felt much better now that he saw her returning unscathed.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at her father and nodded, ¡°Yes, dad, all taken care of!¡±___Random trantor¡¯s note:1.?????Why were they looking down on Cheng Biyuan if they were only martial master themselves (same level as Cheng Biyuan)?!<h4>?ch 41.2 ¨C The Two Were Imprisoned</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Now let¡¯s go to bed!¡±¡°Okay!¡±The two of them didn¡¯t exchange much before they returned to their own quarters and went to bed.The next morning, after breakfast and sending the three young ones to cultivate,<sup>1</sup>Cheng Biyuan asked about what happened the night before.</a>Cheng Xiao Xiao briefed him on the event, including the part that they were imprisoned by her inside the bamboo forest.¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you nning on doing with them?¡± Cheng Biyuan wanted to know what was on her mind.¡°Dad, what are you thinking?¡±She answered his question with another question. She, too, wanted to know his thoughts.Cheng Biyuan cast her a nce, ¡°We can¡¯t kill them. More will being for them shortly. We will need to be able to give them an answer then!¡±¡°I understand. We won¡¯t kill them!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao never intended to kill them. After all, they weren¡¯t trying to kill her family the night before, just the mythical animals.Not punishable by death, but she wasn¡¯t going to let them off lightly either!¡°Oh yeah, dad, I want to discuss something with you!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao remembered her intention with the bamboo forest.¡°Oh yeah? What is it?¡±¡°Dad, since the brothers like to cultivate in the bamboo forest behind the house. I want to improve it. I heard from Yuteng that if we irrigate it with well water, the bamboo can be spiritual. That way it could enhance the progress of cultivation!¡±¡°Xiao Xiao, are you serious?¡±Cheng Biyuan was pleasantly surprised. He knew what this meant. Cultivating at a location filled with spiritual air will enhance the speed of progress greatly. This he had heard of in past.¡°Dad, I mean it, truly!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao seriously.¡°Great, great, great. This is awesome!¡± Cheng Biyuan was ecstatic. He rubbed his fist and became very ambitious, ¡°If this works, our ce will turn into sacrednd. Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡±¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so excited just yet. We have arge field of bamboos. You think this will be easy?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to rain on his parade a little.¡°Yes, of course it will be easy. It¡¯s passed seeding time, the vigers had lots of free time. We will have some of theme to help out and pay them with food or money. A lot of them will be willing to help out!¡±¡°Hmm, that might not be a bad idea!¡±<sup>2</sup>¡°I¡¯ll go look for helpers right away!¡±Cheng Biyuan was a man of his words. Immediately he headed out the door happily.After her father left, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked inside the kitchen and saw her mother boiling water. She walked up to her and asked, ¡°Mom, anything I can help you with?¡±¡°Xiao Xiao you are here. Howe you didn¡¯t go cultivate? I don¡¯t need much help around the house!¡± said Mrs. Cheng tenderly as the water boiled.Xiao Xiao helped her mother to the stool and seated her, smiling lightly, ¡°Mom, have me help you in the future. We don¡¯t want you to burden yourself!¡±<sup>3</sup>¡°Xiao Xiao, a little bit of housework is not a burden!¡±Mrs. Cheng stared at her precious daughter and she couldn¡¯t help but sighed again, ¡°Xiao Xiao, dad¡¯s health has more or less recovered fully. Now I worry about your marriage. We should ask your dad to ask about in a little bit and look for a good family for you!¡±¡°Mom, why are you bringing this up again?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned light and helplessly said, ¡°Mom, I have said it before, there are no rush. Why don¡¯t you? let me worry about that?¡±¡°Nonsense. What do you mean let you worry about that? These decisions are always made by the parents and the matchmaker!¡±<sup>4</sup>___Random trantor¡¯s note:1.?????They imprisoned the bad guys same ce as the siblings cultivate? How¡¯s that a good idea? =.=2.?????Really? Isn¡¯t the secret going to get out then? :O3.?????Isn¡¯t the mother only in her 30s?? O.o4.?????Ut oh, can you say trouble? ??

 Chapter 42

    <h4>ch 42.1 ¨C Unreasonable Ask</h4>


    Headache. Headache. Big headache!Looking at her mother¡¯s serious look, Cheng Xiao Xiao??just wanted to turn around and run away. She is getting a splitting headache from this!¡°Mom, there¡¯s no rush. Why don¡¯t we discuss this when dad is home?¡±</a>¡°Okay, wait till he is back and I will bring it up to him!¡± Mrs. Cheng smiled. She thought she had sessfully convinced her daughter to listen to her. She didn¡¯t know that her daughter was just toozy to respond.Cheng Xiao Xiao did not wish to continue the topic. She looked at the steam from the boiling pot and asked, ¡°Mom, do we have more tea leaves in the house? Dad is going to get some vigers toe and help us out. We are going to need to prepare more tea to serve everyone!¡±¡°Asking the vigers to help? Oh yes, I vaguely heard part of your conversation about the bamboo forest. What is going on?¡±The mother was not yet looped into this, so Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to exin the whole bamboo forest idea to her. Mrs. Cheng was ecstatic afterward. She nodded in support, ¡°This is great! Okay, we will steep more team. Oh, and we should ughter a few more chickens and ducks for them!¡±¡°Okay, whatever you like mom!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao responded with a smile, ¡°Mom, I will go get more tea leaves.¡±¡°Go!¡¯ Mrs. Cheng looked on tenderly at the back of her fair daughter and mumbled to herself, ¡°If we were still with the family, we would be able to find her a good husband. Being where we are now, it will be difficult to find someone that Xiao Xiao will be happy with. I will definitely need to have a talk with?ye?when he gets back. I wonder if the was serious when he talked about the match with the Gu¡¯s.¡±She sighed when she got here, ¡°Aye, even if he was, I¡¯m sure the Gu¡¯s have regretted. Our family¡¯s current situation¡­¡±¡°Mom, mom, we don¡¯t have a lot of tea leaves left!¡± shouted Cheng Xiao Xiao from outside of the kitchen. Mrs. Cheng paused for a second and got up.The two met up just outside of the kitchen. Cheng Xiao Xiao shook the ceramic container in her hand, ¡°Mom, we have maybe enough for two more servings. That¡¯s not enough to serve all the guests!¡±¡°No more tea leaves? That¡¯s a problem. Even if we collect more from the mountain we will still need to fry them. Unless we go and buy them from the town!¡±Collect tea leaves from the mountain?Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened, if she can trante tea trees to the dimension¡­Thinking of that, Cheng Xiao Xiao was very excited. She handed the ceramic container to her mother and said, ¡°Mom, I am going to collect tea leaves from the mountain. I will have Zheng Yuane back to help you out!¡±Immediately acting upon her thoughts, Cheng Xiao Xiao left the house empty handed.¡°This kid, going into the mountain again?¡± Mrs. Cheng shook her head, she didn¡¯t know what was on her daughter¡¯s mind. But she wasn¡¯t go to stop her either, so she just let her go and do her thing.When Cheng Xiao Xiao passed by the bamboo forest, she had the younger brothers and sister go home to help out and went into the mountain alone. She had heard her parents mentioned the location of the tea leaves before so she headed straight there.At the same time, Innkeeper Zhu of Lai Yue Inn was getting worried. The server just saw him walking around in circles and was very confused. It was almost like he was failing on something big.He certainly had no idea what was going on. Innkeeper Zhu was crazy worried for others. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the two deacons, who left in the middle of the night, had never returned.He had a pretty good idea where they had gone, but, with their skills in martial arts, how was it possible that they have not yet returned? Unless they had left Qing¡¯an Province after the mission was aplished?That¡¯s impossible!Innkeeper Zhu shot down that idea. No matter what, they wouldn¡¯t have left before the situation with the Cheng¡¯s had been resolved. Unless, there was an ident?


    <h4>?ch 42.2 ¨C Unreasonable Ask</h4>


    Mr. Cheng was but a martial master, he couldn¡¯t have been able to fight off two martial masters. So why were they still gone? Were they hurt and they were hiding somewhere to take care of their injuries?What should he do? Should he go to the Cheng¡¯s to check it out? Or keep waiting?All sorts of crazy ideas popped into his head. Innkeeper Zhu couldn¡¯t focus on his business. He kept staring at the front door and hope to see the two familiar silhouettes.House of Ning!</a>Young master Ning had finally returned!Not jus the young master Ning Xunzong had returned. He also brought with him two other students from the School of Divine Condor. From their arrogant manner, one could gathered that they were of high status.But the Ning¡¯s didn¡¯t mind that. After all, the Ning¡¯s was an insignificant ce to them. It was already a great honor for them to apany Ning Xunzong¡¯s return. The Ning¡¯s could only do all they can to kiss up to them.Only old man Ning wasn¡¯t too happy about it. However, he didn¡¯t make a fuss over it because of his grandson. After all, they were here as guests and there was nothing wrong to be polite to your guests.After having the butler settle the two proud guests into the guest tower, old man Ning summoned his precious grandson into his study. The two of them have yet to have a real conversation.Old man Ning asked about his days at the School of Divine Condor and Ning Xunzong described the incidents at the school in a lively manner. He looked of both envious and respect, looking up to those from high status families and had high aplishments in martial arts.Old man Ning listened with a smile and did not interrupt but he sighed inwardly. Even though his grandson was a beginner martial master, but it sounded like he was just middle of the pack at the School of Divine Condor. Many of his peers were already advanced martial master. And a few that were older had already achieved martial spiritualist, his grandson was nowhere close in aplishment.¡°Grandpa, your sent words for me toe home right away. What was the matter? I didn¡¯t notice anything going on with the family, so why was I summoned?¡±Ning Xunzong was puzzled. He thought something had happened with the family so he took time off from the instructor and rushed home. He didn¡¯t expect that nothing had happened at home.After the question, old man Ning took a meaningful look at his grandson and, with a tender smile on his aged face, said, ¡°It¡¯s good news. I asked you toe back because I want to match you to a good marriage!¡±¡°What? Matchmaking? No way!¡± Ning Xunzong jumped up from the chair. His handsome face turned blue and white. Angrily, he said, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s no joke. I don¡¯t want to matchmaking right now! I want to look for a woman of my choice!¡±¡°Zong¡¯er¡­¡± Old man Ning had not expected such a strong reaction from his grandson. He frowned and said, ¡°Zong¡¯er, let grandpa finish!¡±¡°No, I am not listening. Grandpa, this is non-negotiable. I already have a lover. I don¡¯t want matchmaking!¡± said Ning Xunzong loudly and looking at his grandfather defiantly.¡°Nonsense!¡± Old man Ning¡¯s face dropped. Looking at the defiance and indignant on his grandson¡¯s face, he was starting to soften.After all, who didn¡¯t want to marry a woman of their own choice? Even old man Ning was young once, he understand how his grandson was feeling. That being said, he didn¡¯t want to give up on what the Cheng¡¯s has either.


    ¡°Zong¡¯er, you sit down first. Let grandpa tell you something!¡±

 Chapter 43

    <h4>?ch 43.1 ¨C The Plot to Rob</h4>


    ¡°Grandpa, is that true?¡±


    Ning Xunzong¡¯s eyes widened with a look of disbelief. He never would have thought that at a remote ce like his home town there would be a mythical well. This was ridiculously good news.Never mind the Ning¡¯s, even the School of Divine Condor didn¡¯t have a mythical well. His mind was starting to churn.</a>Old man Ning nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Ko Yang went to the Cheng¡¯s himself. He saw the mythical well with his own eyes and tasted its water before he reported back!¡±¡°That¡¯s excellent!¡±Ning Xunzong was about to p from excitement. Overjoyed, he said, ¡°Grandpa, spend some money and buy the well from the Cheng¡¯s, then it will be our mythical well. Then I will report this to my instructors and many at the school will know of me, Ning Xunzong. The instructors will treat me even better and reward me with my mythical stones for cultivation. I will breakthrough to martial spiritualist in not time. Nobody will look down on me again then! Right, grandpa?¡±¡°Well¡­¡± looking at the overjoyed grandchild, old man Ning wasn¡¯t sure what to say. He didn¡¯t think his idea was to buy the well. They were not idiots, why would they sell the well? Not to mention that they wouldn¡¯t even sell them mythical animals right now, let alone the well.¡°What¡¯s the problem, grandpa?¡± Looking at the awkward look on his grandfather, Ning Xunzong finally realized that things might not go as well as he had thought, ¡°Grandpa, are you saying that they are not will to sell?¡±¡°Of course not!¡± Old man Ning shook his head helplessly and told him what had transpired at the Cheng¡¯s, along with the fact that they wouldn¡¯t even sell them their mythical animals.¡°So the Cheng¡¯s are residents of Willow Vige? And Mr. Cheng is a martial master?¡±This was when Ning Xunzong finally realized the ones they were dealing with weren¡¯t some ignorant fools. They were not easy targets. But, the thought of the well made his heart pound and his eyes flickered in greed. All sorts of thoughts rushed through his head.After a long while, light of determinations and maliciousness beamed from his eyes, ¡°Grandpa, we will offer them a good price. If they don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, we have our ways!¡±¡°Zong¡¯er, you mean¡­¡±Old man Ning could tell right away that he meant to take it with force. His heart sank. Old man Ning was a very well respected man in this small town and he had nevermitted something so evil. He found his grandson¡¯s suggestion hard to ept.¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the problem? Treasures should always go to the strongest. Plus, even if we don¡¯t move on it, others will, once they found out about it. Then it will be harder for us to act!¡±¡°It¡¯s just simple survival of the fitness. So what we have to plot for something nice? Grandpa, you worry too much. It¡¯s each man for themselves. Why should we cower?¡±Ning Xunzong was fairly familiar with old man Ning¡¯s personality. He never thought there was any problem with it until he started studying at the School of Divine Condor. It always preached the philosophy of survival of the fittest. At the end of the day, its always about who¡¯s the strongest.Nobody would be gentle to you because you were a nice person; quite the contrary, they would take advantage of you. After being at the School of Condor for over a year, the once simple-minded Ning Xunzong had changed. He had learned to take what he wanted. That had became the new normal for him.¡°But...¡±<h4>ch 43.2 ¨C The Plot to Rob</h4>


    ¡°Alright, grandpa, you let me handle this. Don¡¯t worry about it, I am going to entertain my two school friends now!¡±? Ning Xunzong interrupted his grandfather impatiently. He stood up and started leaving the room as he said to himself, ¡°Some simple vige girl wants to marry me? What a joke! Hrm!¡±


    Old man Ning heard his words and frowned. He opened his mouth as though he was going to say something, but finally didn¡¯t make a sound.


    </a>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao passed over two hill tops before she arrived in front over 10 tea leave trees. It wasn¡¯t exactly a carpet or a sea of green, but there were many crooked branch from these trees growing in all directions. The leaves were elliptical in shape, thick and wide, a bright green that made them looked like oil was about to drip from them.


    The t top of the trees were covered with new, elliptical leaves. They had serrated edges and fresh like new born infants. The bright, green pointy leaves just waiting to be picked.


    Walking up to them a hint of tea fragrance filled the air. Tea trees (also known as


    ¡°tea nts¡± or ¡°tea shrubs¡±) belong to the Theaceae family and Camellia genus and is a species of ever green shrub. Tea trees loves warm and humid climate and prefers bright filtered light; they grow well under direct sunlight. They have four different development stages: bud, seedling, mature nt, aged nt.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that they could be divided into spring and autumn seasons. Tea made from leaves picked in the spring time were called spring tea, tea from leaves picked in autumn time were called autumn tea. Inter days these were mass grown for their leaves, but back in these days people still picked them from the mountains, that¡¯s why they were very expensive.


    Standing next to the tree nts, Xiao Xiao asked the little fairy, ¡°Yuteng, if we transnt all these trees into the dimension, can we have tea leaves throughout the year?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, young master, why don¡¯t we transnt them and find out?? In addition to four seasons a year, the time in the dimension is elerated1, you can have as much tea leaves as you want!¡±


    ¡°Wonderful. That¡¯s great, and we will be able to sell them too!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and smiled, ¡°Yuteng, transnt them quickly. Then we can search for more! The more the better!¡±


    ¡°Surely!¡± Yuteng responded and with one wave of her small hand, all the tea nts in front of them disappeared like they were never there.


    After she had collected those, Cheng Xiao Xiao went looking for more tea nts as it was still light out.


    Back of the Cheng¡¯s house!


    Cheng Biyuan brought back four vigers and they all lined up to get water from the well, then bring them one bucket at a time to the bamboo forest and poured them onto the bamboo roots. They were all working very hard.


    The vigers had no idea what was the reasoning behind this, but they were promised one liter of rice a day so they didn¡¯t care what the reason was, they just knew to work hard.


    It was almost festive outside the bamboo forest, the two trapped inside the bamboo forest were miserable. They couldn¡¯t see their surrounding clearly in the moonlight, but in board daylight, when they realized the situation that they were in, they wanted to bang their heads against a wall.


    The first thing out of the shivering Deacon Lin¡¯s mouth was, ¡°What do we do?¡±


    ___


    Note:


    1. If time was elerated inside the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao should age faster each time she went inside. XD

 Chapter 44

    <h4>?ch 44.1 ¨C Arrival of Evil Guests</h4>


    Deacon Bai felt a chill down his spine. He looked at the 100 or so snakes fearfully. They belong to two different kinds ¨C silver jade snake and golden banded snake. Both were of the highly poisonous type.


    If they still had their old ability, they wouldn¡¯t think twice about these snakes, they could use their chi to shocked all the snakes to death. But, not only where they imprisoned here now, they also lost all their chi, making them the same as your usual people.


    </a>


    Never in a million years would they had imagined thating to send the Cheng¡¯s a message would turn out like that. Facing over 100 snakes, any attempts to escape from them would turn them into snake food.


    Deacon Lin didn¡¯t hear a respond and a hint of regret shed through his eyes. Had he not underestimated the Cheng¡¯s and offended them, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up here. Simrly, it was his idea toe to the Cheng¡¯sst night to send a message. This was all his fault and he dragged Deacon Bai in as well. Now they had no idea how to get out.


    Of course, he was more pissed at the Cheng¡¯s; if it wasn¡¯t for them, he couldn¡¯t have came to Willow Vige at all, let along being trapped here. Deacon Lin gritted his teeth in hatred and regret.


    He sore, he would pay them back one day for the insult of being trapped!


    Deacon Bai next to him seemed to have sensed his distress and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t kill usst night. I don¡¯t think they will kill!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how we can escape. If it was just the snakes, we might be able to distract them; but did you feel that these vines are strange? It was like they have a mind of their own, we couldn¡¯t move at all.¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Deacon Lin struggled against the vine, it made the vine tightened it¡¯s grip rather than the other way round. He looked even more distressed.


    Deacon Bai sighed, ¡°We will just have to wait for Innkeeper Zhu to send help now. I don¡¯t think we will be able to get out of here ourselves!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Lowering his head, Deacon Lin hid the murderous look in his eyes.


    A few fast horses ran out of the small town, three of the riders were young and handsome men, the rest were all hired hands of the Ning¡¯s. They were headed directly toward Willow Vige that were miles away.


    ¡°Shi di1, I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± said a young man in blue to Ning Xunzong.


    Ning Xunzong replied definitively, ¡°Shi xiong2 Zhou, trust me. My grandpa won¡¯t lie to me. There¡¯s a mythical well in Willow Vige!¡±


    ¡°That will be great. Then the School of Divine Condor will also send their people over. I think we will be rewarded handsomely!¡± said another young man in white.


    ¡°Naturally!¡± said Ning Xunzong proudly, ¡°Shi xiong Zhou, shi xiong Gu, don¡¯t worry. When the timees, I will say we discovered the mythical well together!¡±


    Shi xiong Zhou and shi xiong Gu looked at each other and smiled. Toward the proud one, they said, ¡°Well then, thanks in advance, shi di!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, you are wee. Let¡¯s hurry up and get to Willow Vige and check out this mythical well. Ka!¡±


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    Six fine horses rushed on the small path in the rural road and kick up a storm behind them. The horses ran faster and faster and quickly disappeared at the turn of the road.


    ___


    Note:


    1. Shi ¨C literally meaning was teacher. Di ¨C young brother. How people refer to male colleagues that are young than them.


    2. Older male colleague.


    <h4>ch 44.2 ¨C Arrival of Evil Guests</h4>


    After lunch, Cheng Biyuan started watering the bamboos with the vigers again. The vigers were even more efficient and more driven after lunch. One of the smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, howe the rice at your house is more delicious? Even the water from you well tastes sweeter!¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t just taste sweeter. I was so tired before, and after a few sips of that water, I feel energized all over again! I am starting to think those are sacred water from fairies!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they do taste better than the well water from my house. I wonder why?¡±


    </a>


    ¡°Yeah, I felt the same way!¡±


    All four of them starting talking. Cheng Biyuan listened to them with a smile while getting water from the well before he said, ¡°The reason is actually quite simple. I think our house is just closer to Mt. Wan An, that¡¯s why the spring water tastes sweeter. Nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Brother Cheng was right. We all got our water from the ground, we are thinking too much!¡± The slightly older Liu Lin Cai epted that exnation.


    None of the other people know what a mythical well was so, naturally, they all believed they were just overthinking it. The spring water merely tasted sweeter here was all.


    While they were busying themselves, Mrs. Cheng and the kids were studying and learning how to read in the courtyard. Suddenly they heard the dogs barking!


    ¡°WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF¡­..¡±


    ¡°WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF¡­..¡±


    ¡°Mom, someone¡¯s here. The dogs are barking!¡± Little Lan Lan was the first to put down her pen and ink and said to the suspicious-looking mother.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan and Chen Zheng Bin also put down their books and saw their mother talking to herself, ¡°Who could that be? I don¡¯t think they are Willow vigers. Let me go check it out!¡±


    ¡°Mom, we want to go too!¡±


    The young ones got up with her but Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t stop them. She walked out with the kids and saw 6 to 7 strangers outside.


    Once she saw their outfits, she turned a little pale. She told her oldest son loudly, ¡°Zheng Yuan, go get your dad! Quick!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom!¡± Zheng Yuan turned and headed towards the back of the house without another word.


    While this was unfolding, the dogs already sent the message to Cheng Xiao Xiao. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to greet Liu Danhang, who was heading up the hill, before she turned around and dashed down the hill.


    A hint of hurtfulness shed past Liu Danhang¡¯s eyes. Standing mid-hill, and looking at the backside of the girl who suddenly turned and ran away, he didn¡¯t know what had changed about her. She didn¡¯t even greet him when she saw him.


    The pre-upied Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t even realized her action had hurt a simple-minded boy. She had forgotten to exin to him, or we should say that knowing something bad was about toe down, she had no mood to exin.


    The three young masters handed their horses over to the servants. When they saw Mrs. Cheng they were slightly surprised. They noticed that Mrs. Cheng did not look like your average woman from the vige, she looked more like someone from a higher status.


    Of course, none of these was important. They quickly turned their attention to the two dogs. Shi xiong Zhou looked them over andmented incredulously, ¡°Interesting, very interesting. Even these two dogs are spiritual, they are almost mythical beasts!¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Zhou, they are spiritual. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the way they look at you are almost human-like? They are wary of us!¡± said shi xiong Gu.


    Ning Xunzong pursed his lips in despise, ¡°My two shi xiong, they are just two dogs. Who cares if they are spiritual. We will kill them on our way out. A meal of dog meats sounds good!¡±

 Chapter 45

    <h4>ch 45.1 ¨C Asking for It</h4>


    ¡°WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF¡­..¡±¡°WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF¡­..¡±The dogs started barking violently. They vicious side surfaced and their look threatening. They looked as though they were ready to spring forth and attack at any given moment. Ning Xunzong¡¯s words had obviously enraged the two dogs.Mrs. Cheng regarded the three arrogant young men in front of her, she felt worried and disturbed. Just looking at them you¡¯d know that they were here to cause trouble, especially their outfits, they made her worried.</a>They were students of School of Divine Condor!School of Divine Condor was the most prestige school in?Dafeng. It was a congregation of elites and geniuses.¡°Damn dog, stop with the barking!¡± Ning Xunzong could sense the threatening air from the dogs and raised his palm. He fully intended to kill the dog with one swift blow.¡°Stop that!¡±Came an angry roar. Ning Xunzong¡¯s hand paused in mid-air and he looked up at the quickly approaching middle-aged man. Simply his presence was enough to let him know that he was the master of the household, Cheng Biyuan.The furious Cheng Biyuan stared at them angrily. His razor-sharp look swept over all of these young men. His eyes narrowed and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you and why are you here?¡±¡°You are Cheng Biyuan?¡± Ning Xunzong had no regard for Cheng Biyuan at all and was more arrogant and despotic than ever. He looked at him with despise.Looking at the obviously hedonistic rich kids, Cheng Biyuan frowned deeply. He had no idea why three students of School of Divine Condor would show up in a remote vige like Willow Vige.He didn¡¯t let that question lingered for too long but waved for his wife and child to return inside the house while he faced them alone.The two dogs positioned themselves to both side of him. They stared at Ning Xunzong with vengeful look because he was about to kill them earlier and said he wanted to eat their flesh.They were spiritual beings that were above being eaten by humans. Now they want to eat him in revenge.Even dogs could be vengeful!¡°I am Cheng Biyuan, what are you business here?¡± Both Cheng Biyuan¡¯s words and mannerism were cold and distant.¡°So you are Cheng Biyuan!¡± Ning Xunzong cast him a sideway look and haughtily he said, ¡°Since you are the one who can make the call, I will make this brief. I am buying this entire piece ofnd. Name our price, I will see what I can do!¡±¡°Buy our ce?¡± Cheng Biyuan was a little surprised. He had an idea why they were here, but he didn¡¯t expect their purpose was to evict them and take over theirnd altogether.Ning Xunzong waved impatiently, ¡°Name your price quickly and get the hell out. Don¡¯t be an eyesore or I will take care of you.¡±There were no such thing as the most arrogant; there were always more arrogant.<sup>1</sup>Cheng Biyuan was about to explode from being enraged. Anger was burning in his eyes. His look was stone cold and he was filled with murderous intent. He was like a provoked lion.He had never been disregarded to this extent. He stared at them and his look could kill. Angrily he shouted, ¡°Get the hell out! And as far away as possible!¡±¡°What? What did you just say?¡± The handsome face of Ning Xunzong turned red, then blue. Muscle in his face twitched, and his temple bulged out. The joy that was between his brows suddenly turned ck. Pointing straight at Cheng Biyuan, he said angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare shout at me? You are just a martial master, you thought we will be afraid of you? You won¡¯t even be able to leave now. I am going to you all my servants!¡±___Note:1.?????Never heard of this saying before in my past. From Google it seems it should be self-exnatory, so I will leave it up to my reader¡¯s own interpretation. ??


    ___


    <h4>?ch 45.2 ¨C Asking For It</h4>


    ¡°Oh, little boy, you have no idea. Better get the hell out now if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± With a murderous fury, Cheng Biyuan lunged at them.Even though he had just broke through to martial master, but he had been in many deadly battles in the past 30 years. His ability to fight was way above those of the kids in front of him.Not to mention that he had killed martial masters when he was still just a martial schr. He was not worried in the least bit about 3 junior martial master and 3mon servants.</a>A cold killer¡¯s intent pierced through the air and pressure bore down on Ning Xunzong like a giant wave. Suddenly he was having trouble just to breath.The other two turned pale and startled. But they dare not move for fear that they would be the next target!¡°You, you you, you dare to kill me? My grandpa wille after you! As would the instructors as School of Divine Condor!¡±Ning Xunzong was angry and scared. He waspletely caught off guard. He never would have imagined Cheng Biyuan, a martial master equivalent of his, would be so terrifying. Just his presence made them too scared to fight back.Two families had visited previously plus the ones they took care ofst night. Cheng Biyuan had no idea which family these people were from. With a deep voice he asked, ¡°Which family are you with?¡±¡°Me? I am the young master of the Ning¡¯s!¡± Ning Xunzong¡¯s fear dissipated a little, but after meeting Cheng Biyuan¡¯s chilling look, his neck shrunk uncontrobly. Stubbornly he said, ¡°You name a price, the Ning¡¯s will buy all yournd!¡±¡°Get the hell back to where you were from before I snap your neck!¡±The Ning¡¯s was just a big fish in a small pond. Cheng Biyuan was not worried about them at all.¡°You¡­¡±Ning Xunzong shook from anger. Right then, his two?shi xiong?went and stood beside him. It gave me some sort offort and he cast them an appreciative look.Shi xiong?Zhou pulled his sword from it¡¯s sheath andughed coldly, ¡°Shi di?Ning, he¡¯s just a martial master. Do you really think he could take all of us?¡±¡°He didn¡¯t want to leave, we will make him leave!¡±?Shi xiong??Gu also unsheathed his sword.Neither one of the?shi xiong?backed down. Ning Xunzong finally regained his confidence from earlier. With a ferocious look, he said, ¡°Shi xiong?Gu, you have misspoke. I didn¡¯t want them to get the hell out, I want his entire family to be my servants and serve me for life!¡±¡°Let¡¯s take care of them first!¡±?Shi xiong?Zhou frowned. From his perspective, you take him down, you take him out. If you want to seize someone¡¯s property, you don¡¯t let them live.¡°Okay!¡± Ning Xunzong unsheathed his own sword!The three servants of the Ning¡¯s stood as far away as possible. They were just innocent bystanders and didn¡¯t want to die.¡°Kill!¡±A loud roar and three silhouettes attacked thunderously. Their swords swung like swimming dragons with the speed of lightning. A twirl in the air and they all went after Cheng Biyuan.¡°You are going to die now!¡±Chen Biyuan was enraged all over again. His look cold like that of cier. Just when he was about to engage, an odd looking fly swatter appeared in the air suddenly and he heard his daughter¡¯s familiar voice, ¡°Dad, let me!¡±

 Chapter 46

    <h4>ch 46.1 ¨C Swatting Away</h4>


    His oldest daughter made it back!Cheng Biyuan did not hesitate, he navigated through the of swords and got out of her way!He finally got a good look of the odd fly swatter in his daughter¡¯s hand. He saw her swinging it gently and a strong wind blew from nowhere. Before the three could respond, all three was blew off their feet by the fly swatter.</a>Cheng Xiao Xiao did not stop there. Suddenly the fly swatter in her hand increased to three times its original size and aimed straight down at Ning Xunzong!Shi xiong?Zhou and?Shi xiong?Gu were blow away a few hundred yards. They stumbled a bit before they could steady themselves.Dodging the attack, but they were shocked by what they saw in front of their eyes. They saw Ning Xunzong being nailed into the ground like a stake and they were too shocked to try to save him.What kind of a fly swatter is that? Why was it so terrifying?¡°Wah!!¡±The Ning Xunzong who was nailed entirely into the ground spit out a mouthful of blood. Paled, he finally saw the girl in front of him.She was about 15, 16, elegant like an orchid. Her body exudes spiritual air and her expression cold like ice. Her eyes sparkled and, with a sharp look, stared straight at him.Even though he had never seen her before, he suddenly remembered her name ¨C Cheng Xiao Xiao. The vige girl that his grandfather wanted to set him up with.Seeing her in person, he had to admit that she looked nothing like a vige girl. If she was wearing Divine Condor¡¯s uniform, he would have thought she was of high status.Not just Ning Xunzong,?shi xiong?Zhou and?shi xiong?Gu were equally surprised. Not from Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s beauty, but her elegance. And what¡¯s more was that even though she was only a level 3 novice, but she was able to forced them all back.Could it be the fly swatter in her hand?Upon thinking about it, they all focused their attention on the fly swatter in her hand. Was the fly swatter some sort of magical item?Cheng Xiao Xiao paid them no attention. Her attention was on the person climbing out of the ground. A cold, cold look condensed on her face, ¡°You said you were going to kill my dogs? Eat their flesh? And my entire family to be your servant?¡±¡°I¡­¡±¡°You thought you could do that?¡± She was overcame with rage. The fly swatter appeared above his head again, and then, mmed down hard!¡°OW!¡±His entire body was mmed back into the ground. Ning Xunzong moaned in pain. Soil all over his head, he looked up embarrassingly. Blood ran down the corner of his mouth again. He stared at the person in front of him in disbelief.He couldn¡¯t believe he wasn¡¯t able to dodge her strike again. Angrily he shouted at Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Goddamn you! If you care¡­.¡±¡°Shut up!¡± Another shout, another cold look sh through her eyes and she was about to strike him again with her fly swatter!<sup>1</sup>Cheng Biyuan, who was standing nearby was shocked too. He didn¡¯t think his daughter could be so fierce. She had no hesitation in beating up the guy and hadplete disregard of him.¡°Stop right there!¡±The two?shi xiong?shouted and leaped over, swords in hand. Another strike and they fear they¡¯d have to return with Ning Xunzong¡¯s dead body.Facing the two other greedy aplices, Cheng Xiao Xiao weren¡¯t a big fan of them either. Squinting, a cold beam shot out from her eyes, she turned the fan toward them instead.<h4>ch 46.2 ¨C Swatting Away</h4>


    ¡°Shoo!¡±A swing from the fly swatter and the two was blow off their feet again. The flew backward and mmed on the ground.Even the two?shi xiong?weren¡¯t much help. This was when Ning Xunzong realized that he had, indeed, underestimated the Cheng¡¯s. This was when he remembered his grandfather¡¯s words, that the Cheng¡¯s were no ordinary people, definitely not your ordinary vigers.</a>After she got rid of the flies, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cold sight returned to the man climbing out of the soil. She swung her fly swatter again and the man, who was just getting out of the hold, was mmed right back inside. This time it was his entire body.The two?shi xiong?who hopped up wiped away blood from the corner of the mouth and was just in time to saw that happened. Even the two quivered.Fear. Now, they were looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao with fear in their eyes!¡°Cough cough¡­¡±Coughing, Ning Xunzong struggled out of the soil covered in dirt. He no longer look like a young man of high standing. Right now, he looked more like a beggar in raggedy clothes.Cheng Xiao Xiao, fly swatter in hand, approached him one step at a time.Looking at the approaching person, Ning Xunzong was truly frightened now. No matter how hard he tried earlier, he wasn¡¯t able to dodge her attack. He knew he wasn¡¯t her rival.Turning pale, he looked as though he was facing some vicious beast. He kept backing and shouting, ¡°Don¡¯te closer. You, don¡¯te closer. Just don¡¯te!¡±¡°Oh? Are you afraid now?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao stood in front of him and looked at him coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ lives earlier, did you? What, now that it¡¯s your turn, you are afraid now?¡±¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ning Xunzong turned white and blue. He was so mad that his eyes rolled and lost consciousness.Seeing that he had fainted, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and look that those standing far away, ¡°Take him away. If you guys daree again, so help me god. Now get!¡±That said, she ignored the visitors and turned to walk back into the house. She saw the approving look from her dad and smiled at him.The two of the walked back into the courtyard and was greeting by Mrs. Cheng and the sibling.¡°Ye, Xiao Xiao, are you guys okay?¡± She looked them up and down, worried.Cheng Biyuan nodded lightly and smiled, ¡°We are fine. Xiao Xiao took care of them!¡±¡°Big sister, I thought you went into the mountain to collect tea leaves. When did you get back?¡± asked Cheng Zheng Bin, puzzled.That wasn¡¯t what was on Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s mind. His eyes beamed and pulled his older sister aside, ¡°Big sister, where¡¯s the fly swatter that you used to beat those people up? Where did it go? What kind of a fly swatter is it? Howe I have never seen it before. It looked like so much fun when you were using it!¡±¡°Big sister, fly swatter. I want to see fly swatter!¡± Little Lan Lan chimed in.Before Cheng Xiao Xiao could respond, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s face darkened and said to them, ¡°Stop it, that¡¯s what your sister uses for self-defense. You guys are still young. We will get you yours when you are older!¡±With the father putting a stop to it, the young ones stopped with their questions. Cheng Zheng Yuan dragged his younger brother to one side and chatted with him, obviously still talking about the fly swatter.After Cheng Biyuan went back inside the house, Cheng Xiao Xiao and her mother went inside the kitchen and brought out the tea leaves from the dimension. The two of them got busy drying and frying the tea leaves.After a whole day of work and sending the vigers home. The family sat in the courtyard chatting after dinner.¡°Ye, do you think those from the Ning¡¯s wille back again?¡±

 Chapter 47

    <h4>ch 47.1 ¨C Each Has Their Own ns</h4>


    ¡°Of course they will. They won¡¯t be giving up so easily!¡± said Cheng Biyuan nonchntly.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Mrs. Cheng seemed worried, helplessly she asked, ¡°What are we going to do? Aye, when can our family be peaceful?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. This is nothing. Doesn¡¯t matter who they send, we don¡¯t need to be afraid. We will guard what belongs to us. Nobody can take them away from us!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao tried tofort her.


    </a>


    Cheng Biyuan nodded, ¡°Yuqin, this is not your first time running into this kind of things. You think we can hide from them? No matter where we go, we keep running into things like this. If that¡¯s the case, we should just face it head on. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have the ability to defend ourselves.¡±


    He knew very well the ability of his daughter. Never mind the magical fly swatter she had today, even the fairy in her dimension was a tough character. On top of that, his precious daughter is also raising a bunch of vicious beasts in the dimension. All of these can be released and fight for them. Know that,? he is not afraid of anyone or anything.


    Even if the staff of Divine Condor came here, he trust that his daughter can take care of them.


    Mrs. Cheng went quiet. She was still worried but she also knew that being worried wouldn¡¯t do any good. No matter where they were, as long as they want to settle in, they would need to be strongest than others. As long as they were strong than others, there would be nothing to worry about.


    She understood her father¡¯s feelings. With a flicker of her wrist, she produced a snow ginsengplete with main roots and tail and fiber roots. Smiling, she handed it to her father, ¡°Dad, this is for you. With this, I trust that you can break through to mid-level martial master or maybe even advanced level!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ wild ginseng is already ready?¡± Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes widened. Looking at the snow ginseng and it¡¯s fragrance, this was too good to be true.


    Even though his daughter had mentioned it before, but seeing the over 1000 year old ginseng with his own eyes, he was still shocked!


    Looking at her parents who were in shock, she smiled, ¡°Dad, c¡¯mon. Act upon it!¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t decline, or was there a reason to. He took the ginseng and returned to his quarter. He didn¡¯t want to waste another second.


    Her mother went after him to look after him. Cheng Xiao Xiao entered into the dimension and saw Yuteng sittong on the crystal tree looking very leisurely.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored her and walked over to the field. She ignored everything else but went straight to check out the tea nts. She smell a faint fragrance of tea. The few tree nts were even greener than they were before. Definitely as well if not better than when there were in the outside world.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. I think we can harvester this tree nts every 10 days. Then young master can have as much tea leaves as you desire!¡±


    With a sh, little Yuteng appeared next to her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. She could tell what Yuteng said was true ¨C that they could harvest every 10 days. She was very happy with that.


    ¡°Oh yeah, did the dimension level up?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao haven¡¯t found out about that yet.


    ¡°Yes, it did. We are at level 25 now. The tea nts helped up got up 2 levels.¡±


    ¡°Two levels. Not bad!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. She was aware that it was no easy feat to level up the dimension. She didn¡¯t expect the tea nts to let them increase by 2 levels.


    Yuteng smiled, ¡°Yes, perhaps these are the more precious kind of tea trees!¡±


    ¡°As long as we can level up!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao decided to stop dwelling over it. ¡°Oh, how¡¯s the two people in the bamboo forest doing? Be careful not let them die!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. We are all cultivators. As long as the snakes don¡¯t bite them, being imprisoned for a week or two won¡¯t do much harm to them. On top of that, they will absorb some of the spiritual water when I water at night. So it¡¯s not a big deal that they don¡¯t eat or drink for a while.¡±1


    ¡°Good. I am curious what others whoe for them will do.¡± Smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    <h4>ch 47.2 ¨C Each Has Their Own ns</h4>


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not just them. The few boys today will return too. You really need to work on your cultivation. Otherwise even the fly swatter won¡¯t do you much good!¡±Said Yuteng with a big smile. Speak of flies, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smiled herself. She never would have thought that a fly swatter could be used as a weapon, treating humans like they were flies. What¡¯s even better was that once the fly swatter locked onto a target, there were no way for them to escape.</a>Of course, there were always limitations. If they were to run into any advanced level martial master or beyond, it would be much tougher for Cheng Xiao Xiao to swat them.Everything must be backed by actual ability!Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say much more. She went over and sat under the crystal tree and started her meditation. Soon, she was surrounded by spiritual air.Little Yuteng continued to swing her little legs on top of the crystal tree. Her crystal clear eyes watching over the dimension. Everything was natural and tranquil.The Ning¡¯s!Ever since early evening, everybody was running around like chickens with their heads cut off. The young master had sustained severe injuries!?When everything has settled down, it was nightfall. The whole family looked upset and ignore the two guests from Divine Condor. For the simple reasons that they were unscathed. The only one injured was Ning Xunzong.When they have heard the entire story, all the outraged folks of the Ning¡¯s quieted down. Nobody suggested to avenge right away.Not only did they realize that they were the ones at fault; even if they weren¡¯t, they also realized that they were no match to the Cheng¡¯s.Old man Ning looked like he had aged several years. It could have been a wonderful thing, but it had turned into a cluster. And these was all caused by his grandson. He couldn¡¯t even go scold or strike someone.Ko Yang felt very awful seeing the condition that old man Ning was in. After all, he was the one who started all this, now the young master were injured (even though he brought that upon himself), but he still didn¡¯t want to see his master being so sad. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, let¡¯s give up for now!¡±¡°Give up?¡± Old man Ning smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯ve made a mess out of something good. But this is out of our hands now. The two in our guest quarter aren¡¯t going to give up. They are going to rte the news back to those at Divine Condor!¡±¡°Well¡­.¡± Ko Yang knew what he said was true, there was nothing he could say.¡°Aye, this was my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have let Zong¡¯er acted impulsively. At least we had some rtionship with the Cheng¡¯s. Now¡­¡±Old man Ning felt unsettled and continued to talk, ¡°When those from Divine Condor came, we would have nothing to do with the Cheng¡¯s anymore. We have just handed this great thing away!¡±¡°Master, had young master note back, we might still be able to purchase mythical animals from the Cheng¡¯s, now¡­¡±¡°Now we have severed all rtionships with them!¡± Old man Ning finished the sentence for him. With a helpless look, ¡°One misstep and we have ruined everything!¡±While the two were talking, the two?shi xiong di?were writing in their own guest quarter. Not only were they recounting the incident at the Cheng¡¯s to the instructors at Divine Condor, they were also writing to their own, respective family!The night was quiet!Innkeeper Zhu was worried sick for a day and a night. Those he was waiting for still hadn¡¯t shown up. He gritted his teeth and with his lips closed he let out a strange shout.This was a code. Not too long after that, a man in dark appeared in his room. After receiving his instructions, the man in ck disappeared.¡°Hopefully they can gather some news at the Cheng¡¯s!¡± mumbled Innkeeper Zhu!

 Chapter 48

    <h4>ch 48.1 ¨C Vige Women Came to Visit</h4>


    ¡°Eh, more visitor?¡±


    Little Yuteng, who was sitting on the crystal tree sensed another intruder into the Cheng¡¯s territory. She did not disturb Cheng Xiao Xiao but shed out of the dimension by herself.


    Under the moonlight, a ck silhouette sneaked around. He didn¡¯t touch any properties of he Cheng¡¯s, but cautiously seeking all over as though he was looking for something.


    </a>


    Little Yuteng noticed the man in ck as soon as she exited the dimension. She didn¡¯t know who he was, but she was pretty sure he was up to no good. With a wave of her hand, the man in ck disappeared.


    Needless to say, he had faced the same fate as the two deacons.


    The next day, after Cheng Xiao Xiao exited the dimension and saw her father for the first time, she¡¯d noticed that he looked different than before, in a good way. Especially his eyes, they were even more acute than before, making them hard to look directly at.


    ¡°Dad, did you have a break through?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡±ughed Cheng Biyuan happily. ¡°Indeed. I am now a martial spiritualist!¡±


    ¡°Martial spiritualist, dad had became martial spiritualist?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao paused, she was a little surprised. She thought her father would be advance level martial master at most, she hadn¡¯t expect him to be martial spiritualist!


    What a pleasant surprise!


    ¡°Daddy was so strong!¡± Little Lan Lan pped her small hands together.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan and his brother regarded their father with admiration. Martial spiritualist, that¡¯s quite up there!


    Of course, as Cheng Biyuan, the head of household, be stronger, the better the safety for the family. Everybody smiled happily.


    By now Cheng Xiao Xiao had already heard about the ¡°guest¡± fromst night from Yuteng. She didn¡¯t pay it much attention. He was already locked up, nothing else to worry about.


    After breakfast, the vigers came again. Other than the four that came the day before, there was another familiar face ¨C Liu Danhang. He came with the vigers.


    ¡°Danhang, you really want to join us?¡± Cheng Biyuan was a bit surprised.


    Liu Danhang sneaked a nce at Cheng Xiao Xiao and nodded, ¡°Yes, Uncle Cheng, I will work hard. Don¡¯t you worry!¡±


    ¡°Um, okay. Why don¡¯t you give it a try. If you couldn¡¯t handle it, let me know!¡± Cheng Biyuan was already martial spiritualist, nothing could escape his eyes. But he decided to let him stay for now.


    Liu Danhang smiled like he was relieved. Quickly he said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Cheng!¡±


    ¡°No problem. We appreciate youing to help us out. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s heard to the well!¡±


    The group exited the back of the house. Even the young ones went to check out the actions. Only Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Xiao Xiao were left at the house.


    ¡°Mom, I will go pick some vegetables from the field!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was about to step out with her basket.


    Mrs. Cheng stopped her on her way out, ¡°Wait, Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I will go with you. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao followed her mother to the vegetable fields. She knew her mother had something to say to her, so she couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Mom, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, nothing serious. We have enough food for the time being, just not a lot of money. There are some necessities that we need to get. Maybe it¡¯s time for your dad to take a trip to the marketce!¡±


    ¡°You are right. Last time dad was about to go to the marketce but got sidetracked. We should make a trip the next day or two!¡± Being reminded, Cheng Xiao Xiao remembered all the inventory piling up in the warehouse. She felt troubled.


    <h4>ch 48.2 ¨C Vige Women Came to Visit</h4>


    They needed to figure out something for selling their goods. They couldn¡¯t retail them. If they wanted to wholesale, they would needrge customers, but where were they going to findrge customers where they were?They had soured the rtionships with both of theirrge customers. Now they would need to figure out something on their own.Thinking about this, she asked her mother next to her, ¡°Mom, does dad have any close friends? I think it¡¯s best we will look for arge customer. After all, we have expanded, and pretty much taken care of everything we need. A customer that we are familiar with will be best.</a>¡°Well, Xiao Xiao. That might be an issue. Your dad used to have friends, but he hasn¡¯t been in contact with them. Nor do we know if their intentions were pure. I am not sure if it¡¯s a good idea to approach these people!¡±Mrs. Cheng, who was just about to pick vegetables stopped and thought this over. She was still worried.Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned slightly. She felt it¡¯s better to have a discussion with her father on this issue. Her mother didn¡¯t know too much and couldn¡¯t make these decisions.¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±The dogs started barking again. The two of them stood up in the vegetable field just in time to see some women from the vige showing up but were blocked by the dogs.¡°Cheng?niangzhi<sup>1</sup>, it¡¯s us. Cheng?niangzhi¡­¡±¡°Aiya, Cheng?niangzhi, since when did you have dogs? Quick, tell them to go away!¡±¡°Cheng?niangzhi, your dogs are so mean¡­.¡±Mrs. Cheng smiled when she heard them. She walked out of the vegetable fields to greet them.Cheng Xiao Xiao had already told the dogs to move out of their way and stopped block them. The lot approached them quickly.¡°Zhou?niangzhi, Zhen?niangzhi, Shi?niangzhi, Lin?niangzhi.?What brought you here?¡± Mrs. Cheng was surprised as she greeted them.Zhou?niangzhi?smiled, ¡°We heard that you ce was fixed up nicely, so we came to check it out. Are we not weed?¡±¡°Of course you are weed. Just wasn¡¯t expecting you is all!¡± Mrs. Cheng politely invited the inside the house.They smiled and walked at the same time. Passing the vegetable field, they saw Cheng Xiao Xiao picking vegetables like they are flowers and Shi?niangzhi?let out a small cry, ¡°Oh mi, your vegetables look beautiful. Come and have a look. They are as pretty as flowers!¡±¡°They are indeed! Howe all the bok choy look identical?¡±¡°Incredible. Simply incredible. We didn¡¯t know that Cheng?niangzhi?was a master in growing vegetables. All these vegetables are pleasing to the eyes. Not like ours at all.¡±The fours vige women cried and shouted. Certainly, the Cheng¡¯s vegetable fields look like artwork. Cheng Xiao Xiao had applied modern days technique in nting their fields, naturally vige women back in the time couldn¡¯t aplish anything remotely simr.Seeing this beautiful scenery of vegetable fields, of course they have to let out their sigh of admiration. Mrs. Cheng smiled tenderly. She couldn¡¯t control the happiness between her brows. She said to them, ¡°If you like, bring some home with you on your way back!¡±¡°Yes, fellow?daniang.<sup>2</sup>?Our vegetables are quite fair. Do bring some with you on your way back!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao chimed in from the vegetable field.___Note:1.?????Polite way to refer to other women who are their peers.2.?????Polite way to refer to women older than you.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>?ch 49.1 ¨C The News Leaked</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we heard you are bing more and more capable!¡±Zhou?niangzhi?teased, then turned to look at Zhen?niangzhi, smiling, ¡°Zhen?niangzhi, I heard your Danhang was here to help out today eh?¡±¡°Yeah, that kid. I have no idea why he wanted toe help out. But since he volunteered, I have no reason to stop him!¡± replied Zhen?niangzhi?was a smile, while looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao up and down. She was quite happy with her.How could she not know what was going on in her son¡¯s mind. Even though she hasn¡¯t seen Cheng Xiao Xiao a lot, but she knew she¡¯s a fair maiden. In the past three years, everybody had a pretty good idea what kind of family the Cheng¡¯s were. But they also understand that most families didn¡¯t really measure up to them.Not to mention that the girl in front of her was as pretty as a flower, with a distinguished air of elegance. If her son could score her, it¡¯d definitely be a good deal for him.All the women had a pretty good idea what was going on. Mrs. Cheng seemed a bit uneasy. Certainly she wanted her daughter to find a husband, but she¡¯s from a higher ss family; for now she was not interested in a family like that of Zhen?niangzhi¡¯s, where they couldn¡¯t even provide three meals a day on a regr basis.But since they never really brought up the subject, she couldn¡¯t really turn anything down This was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s second time round, she could tell what was going on in Zhen?niangzhi¡¯s mind. Looking at her own mother, she said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you go chat with the other?dainiang?in the courtyard? I¡¯ll be back after I picked some vegetables!¡±¡°Okay, we will let you be!¡± said Mrs. Cheng, then to the vige women next to her, ¡°Zhou?niangzhi, Zhen?niangzhi, why don¡¯t you follow me?¡±¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to your ce!¡± said Zhou?niangzhi?with a smile.Zhen?niangzhi?was just about to start walking before she stopped and said to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t take too long. Come and chat with us soon!¡±¡°Okay!¡¯ said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.While it was bustling inside and outside of the Cheng¡¯s, inside the Ning¡¯s in town was quite the opposite. Inside one of the quarters, Ning Xunzong was in a discussion with his two?shi xiong?while lying in bed.¡°Shi xiong?Zhou, is that true?¡± Ning Xunzong¡¯s eyes beamed. He looked a bit pale, but there was joy could be seen between his brows¡°Of course it¡¯s true, would I lie to you?¡± replied?Shi xiong?Zhou a bit impatiently.¡°Shi di?Ning, don¡¯t worry. We all got the message. School of Divine Condor will be sending their representatives When they got here, we will exin to them the situation of the Cheng¡¯s!¡±?Shi xiong?Guughed coldly.With their recent defeat at the Cheng¡¯s, they were dying to get even. Nevertheless, they dared not take any actions right now since they weren¡¯t a match to the Cheng¡¯s. All they could do was to wait for backup.Thinking about the Cheng¡¯s made Ning Xunxong felt painful all over. Granted, he was literally in pain all over. Thick hatred beamed out of his eyes, through gritted teeth he said, ¡°When the envoys from School of Divine Condor got here, the Cheng¡¯s will wish they were dead. Especially that scoundrel Cheng Xiao Xiao, I am going to smash her into minced meat. That¡¯s the only way to retaliate!¡±¡°You are right! We can¡¯t let her off easily!¡± Recalling she had also smacked him with the fly swatter, his tone was murderous.The other one also have murderous intent oozing out of him. Deadly air fill the entire room.Contrasting their murderous intent, Innkeeper Zhu was hysterical and perturbed. By now he was curtained that the two deacons plus the man he sentst night had all been killed by the Cheng¡¯s.<h4>ch 49.2 ¨C The News Leaked</h4>


    Not knowing what the Cheng¡¯s capable of, he feared to take any more actions. He had no choice but to wait for orders from his employer. He had already informed his employer of what had been going on through the fastest mean possible.From this point on, everything was out of his hands other than to wait. Naturally, he felt regretful that they weren¡¯t able to negotiate a deal with the Cheng¡¯s. Had that happened, he¡¯d be set for the rest of his life. Now that things had escted to this point, he¡¯d had to ept the fact that it wasn¡¯t meant to be.</a>Speaking of, the Cheng¡¯s was not just lively, but super festive. Even the vige women who just swung by to chitchat ended u staying for lunch. That and the vigers who came to help, of course it¡¯d be festive!Mrs. Cheng ughtered chickens, ducks, and rabbits for lunch and everybody was extremely satisfied with the meal.The meal wasn¡¯t a big deal in and of itself, it was the fact that the vigers half seriously and half jokingly trying to set up Cheng Xiao Xiao and Liu Danhang that made Cheng Xiao Xiao felt minorly irritated and helpless.She especially found it difficult to facet the way that Liu Danhang looked at her. The only saving grace was that her parents didn¡¯t seem particrly interested in marrying her off to Liu Danhang. That made her feel slightly better.In order to avoid those who were still lingering around in their house, Cheng Xiao Xiao made up some reasons and excused herself from the courtyard. She couldn¡¯t handle being there any longer and didn¡¯t want to blurt out anything that would make everyone felt awkward.After leaving the house, she went to the bamboo forest. It was then when she remembered she had imprisoned three people inside the bamboo forest and she wondered how they were doing.Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly approached the other side of the bamboo forest. When she saw the three prisoners, she couldn¡¯t help but to smile. It had been two days and the two deacons looked about the same as she hadst saw them.Her appearance also got their attention. They couldn¡¯t speak so they just stared at her with deadly intent. If they could, they¡¯d kill her with their eyes.¡°Say, how you all doing?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up to them. The snaked all looked up at her and hissed as she walked toward them.Feeling the wee from the snakes, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°Nice snakies. Help me guard them for a few more days!¡±Hissss¡ªThe snakies hissed again. Everything seemed normal but the two deacons turned pale. They stared at the 15, 16 year old girl in front of them incredulously. If could they could speak, they would be shouting out, ¡°You are a beast tamer!¡±Even though they couldn¡¯t speak, they were all thinking of the same thing. At this moment, they were no longer looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao with distain and hatefulness. Those had been reced with fear and dismay, and a shred of regret that they have yet to realize.They knew full well how stupid it was to offend a beast tamer. They asked for this. Forget about them, even their master dare not offend a beast tamer. Even the royals regard them as royal guests!And now, they have offended the youngest beast tamer in history. It¡¯s toote to even regret¡­.Cheng Xiao Xiao read their thought from their eyes, smiling she said, ¡°You are right, I¡¯m a beast tamer. Should I summon a few other friends to y with you?¡±y?She wanted to kill them?The three prisoners shook their head and pleaded for her mercy with their eyes.¡°Oh, so now you are afraid? Why didn¡¯t you think about that when you came to bully me?¡±

 Chapter 50

    <h4>?ch 50.1 ¨C Let Them Go</h4>


    With a cold look, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over to the cage. Stroking the snakies, she regarded the three regret-filled faces and said to them, ¡°I have never offended you. You thought I was a push over, so you could do whatever you want, right?¡±¡°¡­¡­.¡± The three just kept shaking their heads. Before the fear was more fear in their eyes!They knew, no matter how strong you are, if you were ced in front of a beast tamer, your only option was to run. Nobody has yet has the ability to stand up to a beast tamer!</a>¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I will release you when your mastere. Just stay in there like good little boys now!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao snickered. She didn¡¯t feel bad for the three. They should be happy she didn¡¯t feed them to the snakes.Just when she was about to turn around and leave, Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that Deacon Bai knelt down and kowtowed to her. He opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something to her.She only came because she was bored. Now seeing that he had something to say, she squinted and told Yuteng to let him talk.Sure enough, the next second Deacon Bai was able to say, ¡°Miss Cheng, we know we are wrong. Let¡¯s talk this over!¡±¡°Oh, talk it over. How are you suggesting we do that?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao really stressed on the ¡°talk it over¡± part and casted a look at Deacon Lin at the same time.Certainly Deacon Lin understood what she meant. They started out talking over about a deal. The proud Deacon Lin didn¡¯t think there was a need to discuss, and just decided to threaten them instead.That being brought up now, even the expressionless Deacon Lin blushed and couldn¡¯t look her in her eyes.Now, thinking about her status, Deacon Lin wiped away thest shred of his pride and went to kneel down next to Deacon Bai. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t express any discontent.As for thest one, after see the two deacons on their knees, also joined them. The three of them knelt in the cage begging for forgiveness.¡°Miss Cheng, please forgive us this one time. We sincerely want to work with you. You list out your requirements, we will report back to our master. And we cane to an agreement between us. What do you say to that?¡± Deacon Bai looked at her longingly.Cheng Xiao Xiao studied their response carefully. She knew they were telling the truth. Giving it a quick thought, she said, ¡°I can let you go. Just know that next time you daree to cause trouble again and I caught you, you won¡¯t just be imprisoned. You will be fed to my snakies directly, okay?¡±¡°Of course. We will never target the Cheng¡¯s again. Please be assured of that!¡± Deacon Bai tried not to let his happiness show too much and agreed immediately.Laughing coldly, Cheng Xiao Xiao stared at them, ¡°I hope you can keep your words. Just remember, I meant what I said. Think twice before you act if you don¡¯t want to turn into snake food!¡±¡°Miss Cheng. Believe us, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±¡°Okay, I will trust you this one time!¡± After saying that, Cheng Xiao Xiao secretly told Yuteng to remove the vines and the snakies. The three were released right away.A sh in front of everybody¡¯s eyes and everything was different. The three was scared but wouldn¡¯t show it on their outside. Of course, the way they looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao contained even more fear.After regaining their freedom, they dare not just leave. The three looked at the girl in front of them, as though waiting for hermand.<h4>?ch 50.2 ¨C Let THem Go</h4>


    As a matter of face, she did have an order for them. Standing ten steps away, Cheng Xiao Xiao said in a deep voice, ¡°We have umted some mythical beasts for sale. We were going to take them to Lai Yue Inn anyway before you came and ruined everything. Now you go and get some rest. Bring taels and horse-drawn carriage tomorrow for the mythical beasts. We will trade this one time for now. We will see about future business tomorrow.¡±¡°Yes, Miss Cheng. We will go and prepare that right away and be back first thing tomorrow morning!¡± Deacon Bai was surprised and delighted, he cupped his hands and thanked her.¡°Now, get!¡±


    </a>


    ¡°We shall take off now!¡± said the three humbly with their hands cupped. With the concealment of the bamboos, they disappeared into the bamboo forest in no time.After they left, little Yuteng appeared. Cocking her head in a cute manner, she said, ¡°Young Mistress<sup>1</sup>, why did you let them go and suggested to trade with them?¡±¡°No choice. We have umted too much mythical beasts and food. Plus we are in need of cash. I have no other options!¡± exined Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.¡°I think we are letting them go too easily! I still wanted to teach them a lesson!¡±¡°They are not the same as those from the Ning¡¯s. Those from the Ning¡¯s were like bandits, they were here to rob us. These were just here to warn us, and wanted to negotiate a better deal. What they have done was not a capital offense. No need to kill them.¡±¡°Those from the Ning¡¯s deserve to die!¡± Said Yuteng unhappily. Had she let her appeared, she would have just smashed them and fed them to the mythical beasts.Speaking of the Ning¡¯s, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned. She haven¡¯t seem them in a few days and that wasn¡¯t normal.Unless¡­.?She had heard some about the School of Divine Condor. If words of what has been going on in her family had gotten out, then representative from Divine Condor would surely show up. There would be drama in the days toe.¡°I wonder when they will being?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao lightly with a hint of a smile.Little Yuteng blinked and, curiously, she asked, ¡°Young mistress, who do you say are going to show up. Are you talking about the Ning¡¯s?¡±¡°I am sure they will be back and maybe with a few others!¡±¡°So what? If they dare bully us, we don¡¯t need to be nice to them. With our ability, no matter how many of theme, we can take care of them easily!¡±¡°Ho ho ho. Right, we can feed all those baddies to the mythical beasts!¡±¡°Yes, we can even save some feed!¡±While the two of them chatted away in the bamboo forest, someone else entered from the other end and shouting as he entered, ¡°Xiao Xiao, where are you? Xiao Xiao, are you here?¡±¡°Him again?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned upon hearing the voice. She wasn¡¯t happy. She has been trying to avoid him but he was here looking for her. Hasn¡¯t he anything better to do?¡°Xiao Xiao are you here? Hello, Xiao Xiao! I want to talk to you, Xiao Xiao¡­.¡±Talk?Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and turned and walked the other way while mumbling to herself, ¡°You must be kidding. What is there to talk about? If we really set it straight, I fear he would never appear in front of others again!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao, who hadn¡¯t n on going into the mountain, exited the other way and started walking toward Mount Wanan.¡°Young mistress, you looking for something in the mountain?¡±¡°I have nothing else to do. Might as well go and see if I can find anything else that can level up the dimension!¡±___Note:1.?????I have been using ¡°young master¡± as the term is not gender specific in Chinese, but a fellow reader suggested ¡°young mistress¡± instead, so I will be using ¡°young mistress¡± going forward.?J

 Chapter 51

    <h4>?ch 51.1 ¨C Has Fiancee</h4>


    Changes:


    You might have noticed a couple changes on my sitetely.


    First! Ding, ding, ding! Yes! The background! Okay, so it¡¯s just another temte from Blogger¡¯s very limited selection, but at least it¡¯s a new look. ??


    Second, I have recently brought in my second trantion ¡ª Transmigrating with a Cleaver ¡ª into the same site. It¡¯s not exactly the same as Transmigration with QQ Farm in that the protagonist is a guy... and sometimes there are jokes with some innuendos. But, it is simr to QQ Farm in that there is a transmigrator (duh!), and he transmigrated with his Xuan Yuan cleaver (as suggested so elegantly in my tranted title :), and he was a chef (duh duh!). And the dimension was attached the his cleaver rather than the MC and it will level up and all. ?? There are definitely the RPG / video game aspect to the story.


    Because of these recent changes, the navigation be a bit messier than before, but I will slowly but surely work on a Table of Content for both books. Alternatively, you can also use the tags and archive in the right panel to help with navigation.


    Cheers.


    ***


    Cheng Xiao Xiao went into the mountain again. She didn¡¯t have anything specific in mind but did hope that she could run into something that could level up the dimension. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat in this quite well frequented Mount Wanan.


    Innkeeper Zhu had been feeling apprehensive thest few days. He has been pulling his hair out and looking depressed behind the counter. He kept and eye out and looked in the direction of the front entrance frequently, hoping to see the emergence of familiar faces.</a>


    Perhaps his sincerity has touched the lord, or his luck had finally changed. After checking several hundred times, he finally spotted the two very familiar person. When the ones he had been waiting for finally appeared in front of him, he was shocked beyond words.He stared at them like he didn¡¯t know them.?Deacon Lin was not pleased with his dumbfounded look. Frowning unhappily, he said, ¡°What a brainless idiot!¡±¡°Deacon Bai, Deacon Lin, you are back?¡± Innkeeper Zhu was emotional. He wanted to p himself in his face to make sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming.Deacon Bai nodded at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked straight toward the guest quarters in the back.Innkeeper Zhu finally came to after the two disappeared behind the door curtain. He pped himself hard on his thigh and the pain was real. He muttered to himself, ¡°So this was all real. I wasn¡¯t imaging things. The two deacons really are back!¡±¡°Aya!¡±He shouted out all of a sudden. The server next to him was very perplexed by his unusual behavior. Innkeeper Zhu couldn¡¯t care less what the server thought and just told him, ¡°Server, watch the shop, I will be right back!¡±After that, he immediately rushed toward the guest quarter. He didn¡¯t find anything, the two deacons were bathing. They have been wanting to bathe since they have been imprisoned for two days.Innkeeper Zhu went to a different room since he couldn¡¯t local the deacons and found the man in ck whom he had sent and asked him about what had happened.The man in ck was scared to hold anything back and told him everything that had happened.Innkeeper Zoo¡¯s jaw dropped open. After a long while, he said with bewildered eyes, ¡°You meant to tell me that the Cheng maiden imprisoned the two deacons?¡±¡°Yes!¡±¡°And you said maiden Cheng is a beast tamer?¡±¡°Yes!¡±¡°Oh my God! Oh my God! Beast tamer? How is that possible? Is it real?¡±¡°Of course it¡¯s real! I saw her removing over 100 snakes with my own eyes. How else could she had done it if she wasn¡¯t a beast tamer. Not to mention that she said she¡¯s is one herself!¡±¡°Beast tamer? A beast tamer?¡± Innkeeper Zhu was shocked beyond words and muttered to himself. Never in a million years would he had imagined that the reserved-looking young maiden was a well-sought after beast tamer.Innkeeper Zhu could never have imagined that. No wonder even the two skillful deacons were imprisoned by the maiden Cheng.Two hourster!Innkeeper Zhu saw the two deacons again. After bathing and some food, the two had regained their old arrogant manner and rxingly drinking tea in front of a table.Innkeeper Zhu dare not asked too many questions knowing what was going on. But knowing that they would be going to the Cheng¡¯s tomorrow for the transaction made him surprised and emotional. The man in ck didn¡¯t tell him this part.Going from seeming desperation to hopeful. Life was full of surprises!While they were discussing the finer details of the transaction tomorrow, Cheng Xiao Xiao went home at dusk. All the vigers were already gone and her parents had finished preparing dinner.<h4>ch 51.2 ¨C Has Fiancee</h4>


    The entire family sat around and enjoyed dinner together.


    Shortly after dinner, the young ones were rushed by the parents to rest in their own quarters after ying for a short while.Cheng Xiao Xiao had matters to discuss with her parents so she stayed behind. Cheng Biyuan looked like he had something to say to her as well. Under his wife¡¯s suggestive look, he began, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I really shouldn¡¯t anything, but if you are not interested in Liu Danhang, you should let him know sooner rather thanter. Don¡¯t let him have false hope!¡±</a>¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t expect her father to bring this up. After a short pause, she replied, ¡°Dad, perhaps you and mom should take care of this. I don¡¯t really want to talk to him!¡±¡°Silly, it¡¯ll be more awkward for us to meddle into this!¡± Mrs. Cheng gave her a look and said softly.¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Honestly, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no interest to deal with this. It¡¯s all but a hassle to her.Cheng Biyuan shook his head helplessly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t talk to him. But he is not going to listen to us. It¡¯s better if ites from you. He¡¯s a simple kid, if you do like him¡­¡±¡°Stop, dad¡ª¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted her father and said seriously, ¡°He is a nice guy, but he is not my type. Don¡¯t even joke about it!¡±¡°Okay, so you are not interested. Then don¡¯t hold him up. He¡¯s not young anymore. Let him know, so his family can make arrangement to find him a nice girl!¡±Cheng Biyuan nodded, as though he had just remembered something, he sighed, ¡°I have mentioned your marriage with brother Gu<sup>1</sup>?before. I¡¯ll write him a letter in a few days and see what¡¯s his thoughts now. If he will still honor our arrangement, you will be marrying into the Gu¡¯s!¡±¡°Dad, are you kidding? Howe I have never heard you mention this before?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.Certainly, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t belief this fianc¨¦ that popped out of nowhere. Did that mean she wouldn¡¯t be able to pick for herself?What if he¡¯s a moron?From what she had mean, all fiances seem too be morons. What if she run into one like those depicted in dramas?¡°Of course!¡± Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but smiled after seeing his daughter¡¯s surprised look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Xiao. The Gu¡¯s are a big family. Brother Gu and I grew up together, I don¡¯t think he will back out of our arrangement!¡±¡°But I want him to!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but muttered under her breathe.Naturally, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng could hear what she had said. Mrs. Cheng smiled tenderly, Mr. Cheng wasn¡¯t sure what to make out of it, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, it¡¯s a very shameful thing when someone cancel your marriage arrangement! What do you mean by you want it to be annulled? Don¡¯t you want to get married?¡±¡°So what if I don¡¯t get married? Dad, don¡¯t tell me you are worried about supporting me!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pouted and continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you ask them to annul the arrangement. If I want to get married, I will look for my own husband. I don¡¯t want to marry someone I have never met!¡±¡°You guys have met before!¡± Said Mrs. Cheng quickly.Cheng Xiao Xiao paused and smiled, ¡°Mom, you forgot, I don¡¯t have any of my past memories. So I don¡¯t remember any pampered Mr. Gu. I don¡¯t know him and I don¡¯t want to get to know him!¡±¡°Nonsense. Even if you don¡¯t like him, you will still have to meet him first before you make that decision!¡± Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t want his daughter to be dumped. ¡°Oh right, you said there¡¯s something you wanted to tell us before dinner. What was it?¡±___1.?????Again, not his real brother, just a friendly nick for someone Cheng Biyuan was close to.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>?ch 52.1 ¨C One Problem Solved</h4>


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I was going to tell you that Innkeeper Zhu will be bringing his people over tomorrow to trade with us. We will sell a batch of our mythical animals and food. We can¡¯t store them all. Not to mention that we can use some cash for other goods!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.¡°Innkeeper Zhu?¡± Cheng Biyuan paused and asked suspiciously, ¡°Xiao Xiao, didn¡¯t you imprisoned their beacons? Why is he bring people over? Are you saying that his master are sending someone?¡±¡°No, dad, let me tell you what happened?¡± And she carried on to tell them the entire encounter.


    </a>


    Mrs. Cheng nodded, ¡°Since they have begged for mercy and showed an intention to make things right, we should let bygone be bygone. It never pays off to have more enemies and is always better to be able to resolve issues amicably.¡±¡°Exactly. We still have the Ning¡¯s to deal with. If we add on those behind Innkeeper Zhu, even if we have nothing to be afraid of, it will still cause us a lot of trouble. As such, we should trade with them amicably tomorrow!¡± Cheng Biyuan also agreed that this was a good resolution.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°That being said, we have the upper hand now. We can¡¯t let them take advantage of us. We had to sell our mythical animals for cheap in the past; we won¡¯t need to do that anymore. We should raise the price up, higher the better!¡±¡°What do you mean the higher the better? We still need to have buyers!¡±ughed Mrs. Cheng. But she was happy, after all, the future of the family lied with her daughter.The three of them discussed how to price their animals for the next day, chit-chatted for a little bit, then returned to their respective quarters for some rest.Ever since she has started cultivating, Cheng Xiao Xiao rarely slept on her bed. Normally she just stayed and cultivate in the dimension.After breakfast the next day, the two deacons and Innkeeper Zhu came by the Cheng¡¯s. This time they were much more cautious than they were before, and very respectful to the Cheng¡¯s family member. All the arrogance from the previous time was gone.Happy with this change, Cheng Biyuan showed them into their courtyard. Naturally, they had even more respect for the quiet Chen Xiao Xiao. In addition to the respect, a hint of fear could also be detected.This time Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention to interject; she left it all up to her father.The helper vigers arrived and noticed the visitor at the Cheng¡¯s. They greeted them from outside the courtyard and headed toward the back of the house. Cheng Xiao Xiao followed them to check out the situation.Liu Danhang was the happiest person of all when she showed up. He liked to walk next to her, even if she didn¡¯t speak to him at all. He was ecstatic, like he had just found some treasure.Look at them, the four men nearby all sighed inwardly. They have already noticed yesterday that the Cheng¡¯s had no intention of setting them up. Especially maiden Cheng, she was cold toward him. She had no interest in him at all.It didn¡¯t look like Liu Danhang stood a chance here.Of course, they also understand that Cheng Xiao Xiao was truly out of his league. She looked like someone from a noble family. Walking next to her just made him looked like her servant.Of course nobody verbalized any of these thoughts. It wasn¡¯t their ce to do so. When they arrived at the well, they started working without further exchanges.Except for Liu Danhang, he looked solidly at the person in front of him. He looked like he had something to say, but didn¡¯t know how to formte his thoughts.Even though Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t look at him, she still had a pretty good idea of how he looked. And at the same time, she had made up her mind toy things out with him. It wasn¡¯t a good thing for him to wander around in front of her all the time either.<h4>ch 52.2 ¨C One Problem Solved</h4>


    Chatted with the four older men for a bit, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and walked into the bamboo forest. Liu Danhang wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity goes to waste and followed her in.After dozens of steps into the bamboo forest, one could still see the vigers retrieving water from the well through the bamboos, but Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care. She stopped and looked at the person who followed her in, ¡°Okay, you can speak your mind now.¡±


    </a>


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you knew I had something to say to you?¡± asked Liu Danhang, surprised.¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless. That was only too obvious, but she nodded at him.A simple smile, Liu Danhang scratched the back of his head, ¡°Xiao Xiao is so smart!¡±¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him, it was hard to dislike him also. She wasn¡¯t sure what she could do.Liu Danhang blushed after she asked him a second time. Shyly he casted a quick nce at her before he summoned all his courage and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I really like you!¡±¡°I know,¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly, nodding.Seeing her emotionless expression, even the simple Liu Danhang finally understood. He looked disappointed. His lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡°I have no older siblings, just young ones. If you don¡¯t mind, I will treat you like an older brother, what do you say?¡± Afterall, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to hurt him, that was all she could do.¡°Brother!¡± Liu Danhang paused and looked at the cool Cheng Xiao Xiao. He nodded, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I will always treat you like a younger sister, and not let anyone hurt you!¡±After saying that, Liu Danhang turned and leave. His back straight, his stridesrge. He walked out of the bamboo forest in no time.Looking at him leaving, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°He looks foolish, but he¡¯s smart. I hope he can find someone more suitable for him in the future!¡±¡°Young mistress, he¡¯s not that bad!¡± said little Yuteng with a smile, appearing out of nowhere.Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head, ¡°I have no feelings for him. He¡¯s just a friend. If I want to look for a boyfriend, at the very least I should feel my heart beat raised and my face flustered when I see him, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±¡°Heart beat raised and face flustered?¡± asked the confused little Yuteng, blinking her watery eyes, ¡°Young mistress, what kind of feeling is that? Wouldn¡¯t that be some kind of illness?¡±¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smacked her own forehead. Why would she expect a fairy to understand that? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an illness, and a serious one!¡±¡°But why?¡± The curious fairy continued to press.¡°No reason, you will understand that some day!¡±¡°Really, young mistress, I want to find out more about it now!¡±¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t help you there!¡±¡°Why not?¡±¡°You keep asking me, but I don¡¯t have answers!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao randomly chitchatted with little Yuteng while on her way home. When she arrived at home, there was nobody in the courtyard. She could hear a lot of ruckusing from the direction of the ranch. Cheng Xiao Xiao had Yuteng returned to the dimension while she headed toward the sound.¡°Miss Cheng, you are here!¡± greeted Innkeeper Zhu with a big smile, cupping his hands.She casted a look at him and thought about it for a second, ¡°After this sale, we will reach out to you when we want to make another transactions. No need to keeping back!¡±¡°Well, that¡­.¡± He couldn¡¯t make that decision so he looked at Deacon Bai.Deacon Bai walked over after hearing the conversation, smiling he said, ¡°Miss Cheng, we will wait for your notice; however, we may reach out with some questions before then, I hope that will be alright!¡±

 Chapter 53

    <h4>?ch 53.1 ¨C Big News</h4>


    ¡°We will see.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did not agree right away but gave an obscure answer.Deacon Bai was a bit surprised, but didn¡¯t say anything. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Cheng¡¯s.They sold them the 300 mythical animals raised in the ranch, loaded them all into 5 separate horse-drawn carriages along with 100?jin?of rice. They received 8,000 taels of silver. Not too low, but not too high either.Seeing them off, Cheng Biyuan patted the stack of bank notes he had put away in the inner pocket and smiled happily. Mrs. Cheng smiled tenderly and Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled lightly.


    </a>


    With these bank notes, they could now afford anything they needed.¡°What? Is that true?¡± Old man Ning almost jumped up from his chair. His eyes widened in disbelief.Ko Yang nodded with a helpless look, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes. Innkeeper Zhu brought people with him today to the Cheng¡¯s and purchased all of their mythical animals, almost 300 of them filling 5 carriages!¡±¡°They¡­.¡± Old man Ning had anotherment to make but he stopped himself.If they didn¡¯tpletely destroy the rtion with the Cheng¡¯s, they could certainly be able to im some of those mythical animals. He would be lying to say he didn¡¯t regret. But what good would regretting do now?The Ning¡¯s was pretty much on the Cheng¡¯s ck list!Naturally, Ko Yang could see the regret on his master. He sighed inwardly and felt unresigned. But what could he do? Their young master was so ridiculous that he thought he could just storm in and took the Cheng¡¯s properties. That wouldn¡¯t have been easy.Both the master and the servant felt unresigned. Ko Yang struggled with himself before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, are we just going to back off like this?¡±¡°Ugh¡­¡± Old man Ning looked up, he was a bit surprised by Ko Yang¡¯s words, ¡°What else could we do other than waiting for the representatives from School of Divine Condor?¡±¡°Master, has it ever urred to you do what good will it do for us when the representatives from School of Divine Condor gets here? Are they going to split the mythical animals with us? Or to prop up the Ning¡¯s?¡±¡°Whatever do you mean?¡± Old man Ning still didn¡¯t get what Ko Yang was trying to tell him.¡°Master, you know that mythical animals are in high demand for anyone who is cultivating. There are tens and thousands of teachers and students at School of Divine Condor, how many of these mythical beasts do you think they¡¯d need? On top of that, words that the Cheng¡¯s can raise mythical beasts would spread through the entire continent. Then all the noble families will be going after them. What do you think our odds will be then?¡±After these words, Old man Ning fell silent. They were the first who discovered these rare gems. They couldn¡¯t just walk away, so they had to put their hops on the School of Divine Condor.Not much, they only need enough for themselves.After listening to Ko Yang¡¯s analysis, putting their hopes on others would be like trying to scoop up water with a weaved basket ¨C simply impossible.He had to think this one through!After thinking for a while, Old man Ning couldn¡¯t make up his mind, or that he wasn¡¯t able toe up with anything. He had no choice but to ask the one in front of him, ¡°Ko Yang, any idea?¡±¡°Master, I have an idea. Just not sure if it will work!¡± Ko Yang frowned and was a bit worried.Old man Ning¡¯s eyes brightened, he shouted, ¡°Do share, quickly!¡±¡°Master, have you forgotten about Mr. Lin and the lot?¡± said Ko Yang slowly.¡°You mean to notify them?¡±Old man Ning went silent. Ever since they have found out about the mythical animals, they never informed their old friends. Or, it had never even urred to them.<h4>ch 53.2 ¨C Big News</h4>


    Should they inform them now?Thinking about those mythical animals, old man Ning felt a burn in his heart. He just might have better odds putting his trust in his old friends than in the School of Divine Condor.¡°Master, we don¡¯t do the negotiations. We let Mr. Lin and the lot to deal with the Cheng¡¯s, then we ask for a share from them. That ought to be the best solution!¡±


    </a>


    ¡°You are right!¡± Old man Ning nodded, ¡°We should ce our bet on old man Lin and the lot rather than in School of Divine Condor. Not to mention that if we can get mythical animals from both sides, that would be even better!¡±¡°Right, master. Let¡¯s notify Mr. Lin and the lot as quickly as possible. Once the folks from School of Divine Condor are here, there might beplications.¡±¡°Right! Let me send them a message immediately and have theme over as quickly as possible!¡±The two took actions immediately after their discussion.Speaking of, the deans and instructors of the School of Divine Condor gathered around discussing the news from their students ¡ª that a mythical spring was found at the foothill of Mt. Wan¡¯an in Qing¡¯an Province. More importantly, this spring water can raise mythical beasts. This news has stunned everyone!Was it true? Was it fake? Everybody has their own opinion!Some said it could be real. Others were skeptical. How could a mythical spring be possible? Even the School of Divine Condor has just a mythical vein, not mythical spring.After a full-day of discussion, the dean has made the decision of sending out one instructor with ten students to Qing¡¯an Province to investigate it further before sending more people.If it was fake, it would be good experience; and if it was real, all the more better.There¡¯s no such thing aspletely insted wall, and you can¡¯t wrap fire<sup>1</sup>?with paper. A news this big was leaked in no time.The news spread like wild fire through then entire Dafeng. Still some believed the news to be true and others were skeptical of it.Regardless, a mythical spring would be priceless. Most people sent out helpers to seek? out this mythical spring in Ching¡¯an Province and ascertain the truth.All of a sudden, the path to Ching¡¯an was filled with people from all walks of life, all going after this mythical spring.Even the masters and elders of Cheng¡¯s residing in the Emperor¡¯s City reacted the same way as everybody else upon hearing the news ¨C feeling suspicious and believing it at the same time. After all, the rumor must have started from something.A man in this thirties looked very surprised when he heard this news. He remembered clearly that his older brother, who was banished from the family, settled down in Willow Vige in Qing¡¯an Province.As far as he was concerned, Willow Vige was a small vige. He had never heard of any mythical spring before. He was certain this news was made up by someone.Listening to the family discussion, he watched on with a sneer and an anticipation of cmity!Perhaps others didn¡¯t noticed his look, but one of the elders noticed and frowned.After the meeting, he called the man into his study. Settling down on his chair, he asked, ¡°Cheng Bihua, you know about this?¡±¡°Dad, know about what?¡± asked Cheng Bihua, confused.___Note:1.?????Chinese idioms

 Chapter 54

    <h4>?ch 54.1 ¨C Here Comes Trouble</h4>


    Hi Everyone,


    Thank you for being my reader for so long. I am assuming you¡¯ve been a long-term reader since it took me a while to get to chapter 54. ?? If you are new to this series, wee.


    Just want to give you an update that I finally have the code ready for easy navigation to previous and next chapters like some of you had asked for. I wasn¡¯t going to do it at first, but with the integration of my other books onto the same blog, I realized it makes the navigation a bit more clunky.


    It will take a while to integrate the code into the site (bear with me, this is blogger, makes it a little bit more challenging to deploy the codes), I will try to finish them within the next few days, if? not tomorrow.


    Cheers!


    ___


    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t you try to y dumb with me!¡± Old man Cheng was furious, he shouted at his son while pointing straight at his nose.Normally, a small location like this would never get the time of day with the Cheng¡¯s head of household, but the news today was too shocking. And now that his son seemed to know something about it, but was holding out on him. He couldn¡¯t contain himself.Cheng Bihua was dumbfounded bit a little bit, he wasn¡¯t sure what he was asking, but he was a smart man after all. He figured out quickly what this was about, ¡°Dad, are you referring to the incident in Willow Vige?¡±


    </a>


    ¡°Bullshit, of course! You thought I asked you in here to have tea?¡±??Old man Cheng was so angry he even let out profanity. He was certainly frustrated.¡°Dad, you were so obscured in the way you ask. How would I know what you were asking?¡± griped Cheng Bihua. Looking at the very concerned father, he had to spill, ¡°I just know that Willow Vige in Qing¡¯an Province was where the brother went.¡±¡°WHAT?¡± Old man Cheng was utterly shocked, but regained hisposure quickly. He looked extremely disturbed with deep hatred in his eyes. It looked as though someone had ate his flesh and drank his blood.After a while, when he could better control his emotion, he nced at this second son and coolly asked, ¡°You followed that bastard?¡±¡°Dad, I just wanted to see where he went!¡± Cheng Bihua was a little embarrassed under his father¡¯s sterm look.Old man Cheng had a pretty good idea why he did what he did. Of course he knew what went through his mind, but he had no more emotion attachment with his older son, so he didn¡¯t care if he was live or dead, so he didn¡¯tment any further.Feeling relieved, Cheng Bihua smiled happily, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you worry. The fact that there¡¯s mythical spring at Willow Vige had to be a lie. If it was there, I would have discovered it already!¡±¡°You sure?¡± asked Old man Ning with a deep voice, looking at his well-spirited son.Cheng Bihua reassured him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lie to you. If there was a mythical well, I would have told you already. Words wouldn¡¯t just be getting out now.¡±While he was making this reassurance, little did he know that the mythical spring only appeared after he was gone and that when Old man Cheng found out the truth, he¡¯d beaten him half to death.Not getting the mythical spring was part of the reason, the other part was even this son had lied to him.The Cheng¡¯s located at the foothill of Mt. Wan¡¯an had no idea that words have spread throughout the entire Dafeng and everybody was heading their way. Gradually, more and more visitors were arriving at the small town.Innkeeper Zhu and his lot were always in the know of things; when they heard of this news, they were not only shocked, but also worried deeply. If everybody was here to fight for the mythical animals, how would they be able to stand a chance?Thinking of that, Deacon Bai and the lot dare not waste any more time and rushed toward Willow Vige again.¡°What? The whole world knew already?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was so surprised she slipped and shouted out loudly.What did she meant by ¡°the whole world¡±?This was the first time everybody else had heard of this term; but they could more or less figured out what she meant by that. Deacon Bai nodded, ¡°Yes, Miss Cheng, I think you will be having quite a few visitors soon. I heard that the representatives from School of Divine Condor will also arriving in the next couple of days.¡±¡°Thank you, I understand.¡± After the surprised, Cheng Xiao Xiao had returned to her old nonchnt self.She was, indeed, surprised that she had caused such a ruckus. But it made sense, after all, what she had was well sought after.<h4>?ch 54.2 ¨C Here Comes Trouble</h4>


    Hi Everyone again,


    I just want to point out to you a couple new changes to the blog... A few of you have been mouring about a Table of Content / easy navigation. So I added the link ¡°Novel¡± in the top navigation bar. Clicking on the specific novel will take you to the Table of Content of that novel. The Prev / Next navigation will being shortly as well.


    Cheers.


    ___


    Deacon Bai observed how the Cheng¡¯s were surprised at first, then quickly regained theirposure and felt mixed emotions. After all, there was a beast tamer among them. They would be able to handle any number of people who show up.?Not to mention, he recalled a few days ago when he was trapped by the jade vine, they seemed to be following her order as well. Which meant that they couldn¡¯t begin to see the depth of her power.No matter who ising, there is nothing to worry about. He feared their fate would be much worse than what happened to him if they try to rob from the Cheng¡¯s.


    </a>


    They chitchatted for a little while before she saw them out.Cheng Biyuan, who had been looking calm the entire time finally let out his solemn look, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we didn¡¯t think we would draw people from all walks of life. I fear we had really attracted big troubles for ourselves.¡±¡°Dad, you knew all along that as long as we possess what we have, troubles woulde sooner orter. Why worry about them? Let¡¯s cross the bridge when wee to it. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.Looking at the confident that Cheng Xiao Xiao exuded, Cheng Biyuan felt much calmer. Mrs. Cheng, on the other hand, was still frowning. She did, however, understand that this was out of their hands, and there was not much she could say.¡°Dad, I thought these mythical animals were gifts to us. Why is it that everybody want toe and rob us?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan didn¡¯t know a lot, but the three young ones had learned a few about what had been going on.¡°That¡¯s right, daddy. Why don¡¯t you ask you friends to stop sending us these mythical beasts, that way nobody wille and try to rob us anymore, right?¡± asked little Lan Lan in her na?ve way.Even the usually quiet Cheng Zheng Bin looked squarely at his father and older sister with his dark, ck eyes. He felt that they knew more than he did.And right now he would like to know what was going on also!Cheng Biyuan frowned deeply but didn¡¯t respond. He turned and look at his daughter and wanted to see what she would say.Cheng Xiao Xiao understood that she couldn¡¯t keep hiding all these things from her family. Unfortunately the siblings were too young, telling them the truth would risk bigger troubles.He understood her father¡¯s look. Looking at her younger brothers and sister, she thought about it for a little bit and finally said, ¡°Zheng Yuan, Zheng Bin, Lan Lan, the family had indeed changed a lot. There were many things that we hadn¡¯t told you. But, don¡¯t worry, you will find out soon enough. So let¡¯s just leave it for now, okay?¡±The two brothers exchanged a look, nodded wisely and said no more. Little Lan Lan, on the other hand, shouted out, ¡°Big sister, what can¡¯t you tell me? I promise I won¡¯t tell!¡±¡°Big sister will tell you, just be a good girl right now!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at her younger sister, trying to console her.At almost 13, Cheng Zheng Yuan was not a child any more. Not to mentioned he came from a well established family. He was quite mature for his age. Taking his younger sister¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Lan Lan, let¡¯s listen to big sister. We will have fish tomorrow, okay?¡±¡°Fish again? We have been having fish everyday!¡±This trick didn¡¯t work with her any more. Immediately, Cheng Zheng Yuan said, ¡°Okay, no fish. Why don¡¯t we ask big sister to draw for you, what do you say?¡±¡°Big sister can draw?¡± Little Lan Lan¡¯s eyes widened, she looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao ecstatically.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±¡°Wah! Okay! Big sister will draw for me tomorrow!¡±Finally pacified the little kid, everybodyughed. After some more chitchatting, Cheng Xiao Xiao pulled her brother aside.¡°Big sister, what¡¯s up?¡±

 Chapter 55

    <h4>ch 55.1 ¨C Gifting of Pets</h4>


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, you are growing up. Even though you are not yet of age, but you are pretty mature. Some things we need to keep from Zheng Bin and Lan Lan, but we should loop you in. You are a boy, and will be the backbone of the family, we can¡¯t keep hiding things from you.¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao brought her brother out so she could talk to him in private. Pointing at the vigers in front of them, she said, ¡°Zheng Yuan, you should know that our well had only been there for a couple of months.¡±</a>¡°I know!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan hadn¡¯t quite figure out what she was trying to tell him yet, but he listened carefully.Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled nonchntly, ¡°Zheng Yuan, all our possession has a hint of mythical air, and these were all due to the mythical spring. Otherwise, these won¡¯t be happening to us.¡±¡°Mythical spring!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan muttered to himself. He was aware of this, but he never asked how the well just appeared over night.Nor did he know why his father hired the vigers to water the bamboos with water from the well. His parents never rified it.??Now he couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Big sister, why did we ask the vigers to water the bamboo forest?¡±¡°Simple, because you guys like to cultivate in the bamboo forest. Our well water is from mythical spring. I want to turn the bamboo forest into mythical bamboos, that will enhance your cultivation.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled.Suddenly, Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened and he shouted, ¡°Awesome, big sister! Converting the bamboo forest into mythical forest! That¡¯s amazing! No wonder I felt that this bamboo forest is looking more and more different!¡±¡°Exactly, we want to slowly enhance this ce, enhance our family. I want to turn this into the best sacrednd there are!¡±¡°This¡­.¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan was surprised, but also excited. With widened eyes, he asked, ¡°Big sister, is that really possible?¡±¡°Why not? We are already in the process of doing so.¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao casually picked a locket of waterfall-like long hair and twirled it around with her fingers. Smiling, she said, ¡°Others have mythical veins, we have mythical spring. It¡¯s not unfathomable to create a sacrednd, a paradise. Zheng Yuan, don¡¯t worry. Our home will definitely be an unique existence!¡±¡°Big sister!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan was moved. He looked steadfastly at the fair woman in front of him. She¡¯s his sister. He knew she had chanced a lot since she was injured, and had lost all her memories before the event. But none of these were important, as long as she was still his sister.Now the older sister had changed. She was still the same person as before, her personality was the same. The only difference was that she was secretive now. Like she has many, many secrets, and at the same time, she was bing more and more resourceful.He didn¡¯t ask what brought about the change. Subtly he had noticed that the parents were relying more and more on his sister. At the same time, the change inside the family had allowed him to see another kind of hope.Powerful, powerful hope.He hadn¡¯t forgot what the days were like before ¨C being bullied by those in the same family and even banished from the family. His parents endured the humility and fled to this ce, yet the family still followed, trying to kill them. They injured his father and his sister and almost destroyed his entire family.That was the moment when he swore that if he could survive that, he would kill them all!That was his duty. So he had to be strong. Strong enough to protect his family, and seek revenge!¡°Zheng Yuan, something you want to share?¡± Picking up the looking on her brother¡¯s face, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to ask.<h4>?ch 55.2 ¨C Gifting of Pets</h4>


    Cheng Zheng Yuan let out a long breathe and said determinedly, ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s work bing the most powerful and special individuals!¡±¡°Ho ho ho¡­.,¡±ughed Chang Xiao Xiao happily and asked again, ¡°Of course, we will be the strongest!¡±Casting a nce at him, she suddenly thought of something, ¡°Zheng Yuan, what kind of beast do you like?¡±¡°Beast?¡± Asked Cheng Zheng Yuan, perplexed.


    </a>


    ¡°Yes, what do you like? Wolf? Tiger? Lion? Just don¡¯t ask for azure dragon, white tiger, ck tortoise (¡°xuanwu¡±), vermilion bird<sup>1</sup>, kirin, or giant eagle. Those I don¡¯t have!¡±(As they are mythical creatures, there are many different rendition / interpretation of what they look like. Hope this will help give you an idea of what a kirin looks like.?J)Photo credit: mingianguishiWell, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t exist, but the dimension haven¡¯t leveled up enough. She couldn¡¯t quite produce them just yet.¡°Big sister, what do you mean?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan still didn¡¯t know what her intention was.Cheng Xiao Xiao patted him on his shoulder, ¡°Zheng Yuan, never mind why I ask, just tell me what you like the best right now?¡±¡°Wolf? Tiger? Lion?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan mumbled to himself, then with the most seriously tone, he said, ¡°Big sister, I like wolves!¡±¡°Wolf? Okay!¡±She had already collected and tamed an azure wolf a while back. Smiling, she said, ¡°Zheng Yuan, you know, there will be turmoiling our way shortly. So I am going to give you an azure wolf for a pet!¡±¡°WHAT?¡±Cheng Zheng Yuan shouted out uncontrobly. But before he could say anything else, a sh appeared next to his sister and a gigantic, ferocious azure wolf now stood in front of him.¡°This¡­¡±He was stunned. The azure wolf eyed his new master with disgruntlement.The azure wolf and his young mistress couldmunicate telepathically, he knew full well that he has been gifted to the rug rat in front of him. He wasn¡¯t pleased with that decision, but also knew that how he felt was irrelevant.¡°Zheng Yuan, to tell you the truth. I am a beast tamer!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled at the dumbfounded look on her brother.¡°Tame¡­ tame¡­. Big sister, you said you are a beast tamer?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan couldn¡¯t quiteprehend what he had just heard.How did he now know when the sister that he grew up with had became so powerful? He had no idea. And she¡¯s a beast tamer?¡°That¡¯s right. I am a beast tamer!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao continued to ask, ¡°What, don¡¯t you believe me? Hasn¡¯t the appearance of the azure wolf convinced you of that? Xiao Ching<sup>2</sup>, go to your new master!¡±¡°That.. that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan shook his head, then turned and looked at the azure wolf. He knew his sister wasn¡¯t lying to him.But this surprise was too huge! He couldn¡¯t quite process that just yet! He knew there were azure wolves in the hidden parts of the mountains. He had hunted one before when he went he went hunting with his father in the past, but that one was much smaller than this one in size.¡°Big sister, thank you so much!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan calmed down and epted his gift and thanked his sister gratefully.¡°You are wee. Having this king of all wolves, I am also going to delegate to you the responsibilities of taking care of the entire n of wolves. I trust that you will do a good job project our ce, right?¡±¡°Yes!¡± He replied decisively.¡°Good, take the azure wolf for walks whenever you have free time and guard ournd. I think we are expecting quite a few visitors shortly!¡±¡°Big sister, I understand. I will do a good job and not disappoint you!¡±¡°Okay, I am putting my trust in you!¡±___Note:1.?????Ancient reference to four mythical scared beasts represented by the quartet of the eastern sky, each making up of 7 constetions.2.?????Xiao = small. Ching = azure. Common way to nick name someone by adding ¡°xiao¡± in front of their name.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>ch 56.1 ¨C Assigning Pets to the Family</h4>


    ¡°Master, the instructors and students from School of Divine Condor are here!¡±¡°Young master, the instructors and students from School of Divine Condor are here!¡±Everybody inside the Ning¡¯s house started scrambling around with the announcements from the servants. The entire family rushed to greet their special guests.The weed the eleven guests hospitably, especially Ning Xunzong. He was practically dancing up and down in joy, along with his two schr brothers.


    </a>Of course, even though old man Ning and Ko Yang were smiling, their smile was mixed with a hint of helplessness. These individuals had arrived before the ones they were anticipating.


    This time the School of Condor sent out their D-level instructors. Instructors were divided into levels A, B, C, and D. Even though they are only sending their level-D instructors this time, he is still a martial spiritualist, still very respectable.In Dafeng, even a martial spiritualist was well-respected. That¡¯s why Mu Qingtong, the instructor from School of Divine Condor, exude this air of superiority when he listened to the Ning¡¯s recounting the incident to him. His arrogance made old man Ning wanted to storm out of the room.Even though he was disgruntled, old man Ning kept his temper under control. He didn¡¯t say anything, as though he was mulling over something.After Mu Qingtong finished listening to all three students¡¯ reports, he frowned. He felt that the Cheng¡¯s was too arrogant. There was no need to injure others even if they didn¡¯t want to sell theirnd.He had no idea of his students¡¯ attitude. Regardless, School of Divine Condor was more concerned about whether their students got the short end of the stick. They don¡¯t look into who was at fault.¡°Mr. Ning, was what they said true?¡± Mu Qingtong looked to the side at the old man who hadn¡¯t said a word.Old man Ning had no idea what he was asking. Looking up, he said, ¡°Yes, the Cheng¡¯s have a mythical spring, that is true.¡±¡°Oh¡­.¡± Mu Qingtong was a bit surprised. He was not a stupid person, from old man Ning¡¯s respond, he gathered that the incident might not be exactly how his students had presented.He didn¡¯t care about what had happened, he only need to confirm that the mythical spring was real. He gave his order, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest and head to Willow Vige tomorrow.¡±¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Replied the students happily, this was not a wasted trip.The Ning¡¯s held banquets for their VIP guests to wee them. The entire Ning¡¯s house was bustling with liveliness.Cheng¡¯s resident!Cheng Biyuan looked at the azure wolf king and was dumbfounded. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you can even transfer your mythical animals for others as pets?¡±In this dimension, beast tamers could only order the beasts to obey them. It was much harder to get their trained beasts to serve others. Definitely not something a normal beast tamer could aplish.Everybody knew that, which was why Cheng Biyuan was so shocked when he found out that his daughter could gave the azure wolf king to his son as a gift. But now that he saw the azure wolf king sitting submissively next to his son, he had to believe that was true.¡°Sure, why not?¡± Answered Cheng Xiao Xiao matter of factly. All the mythical beasts in her dimension obey her. If she wanted to gave them away, they had no choice but to obey hermands.Looking at how surprised and happy her father was, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°Dad, what kind of beasts do you like? Tell me, I¡¯ll give you one as a pet too!¡±¡°You can?¡± Cheng Biyuan looked pleasantly surprised. Seeing his daughter had nodded at him, he started pondering what kind of pet was the best fit for himself.<h4>ch 56.2 ¨C Assigning Pets to Family</h4>


    Mrs. Cheng, who was sitting next to them, recovered from the shock, thought for a second and asked tenderly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you have snakies? I like snakies!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you like snakes?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was fairly surprised, most women were afraid of snakes. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to like them. Smiling, she said, ¡°Mom, of course I have snakes. Why don¡¯t I give you a silver jade snake for your pet?¡±


    Soon as she was done saying that, a pure white, jade-like snake appeared around her wrists. Mrs. Cheng was ecstatic.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao handed over the snakes to her mother with a smile, ¡°Mom, here you go. It will obey you going forward.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Mrs. Cheng epted happily. This was the first time she had a bright smile on her face. One could tell she was truly happy and in love with the silver jade snake.


    ¡°Big sister, what about me?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I want one too!¡±


    The two younger ones wanted pets also. Cheng Xiao Xiao thought for a second and said, ¡°Okay, Zheng Bin, Lan Lan. Tell me what you want. If I have them, I will let you have them!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I want a small monkey!¡± Shouted little Lan Lan loudly.


    Monkey?


    That was another surprise. She thought all kids like bunnies, kittens, or puppies. Why an ugly-looking monkey? She couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Lan Lan, you really want a monkey?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister. I like monkeys! They are smart, and they will y with me. So I want a monkey!¡±


    Looking at her sister¡¯s limpid eyes, and the happy and enchanted look, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to say yes.


    The dimension would need to be at level 38 for her to be able to release an in-app monkey. Luckily Yuteng got threest time they were up in the mountain. Cheng Xiao Xiao released the smallest one of the three.


    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¡­.¡±


    The little monkey followed order and leaped obediently into little Lan Lan¡¯s arms and squeaked. It was very unfortunate that little Lan Lan couldn¡¯t understand at word it said.


    Yet that didn¡¯t stop little Lan Lan from loving it. With the golden monkey in her arms, little Lan Lan squealed in joy.


    Now that Cheng Lan Lan¡¯s pet was settled, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and asked her younger brother, ¡°Zheng Bin, have you figured out what kind of a pet you want yet?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, I can¡¯t think of anything right away. Lions and tigers are too big. I would like something smaller, but I¡¯m not sure what will be a good fit!¡± Cheng Zheng Bin scratched his head and smiled with slight embarrassment.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy if you want something small. Why don¡¯t I give you a white tiger king? It¡¯s not that big and will apany you well!¡± suggested Cheng Xiao Xiao, and a white tiger king, size of the wolf king, appeared in a sh.


    Cheng Zheng Bin was instantly happy when he saw his ¡°dinky¡± tiger king. He nodded at his sister, ¡°Big sister, thank you so much. I love it!¡±


    ¡°I am d you like it. It will be your pet from now no!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile. She then turned to her father who had yet to say anything, ¡°Dad, have you decided what you¡¯d like as a pet?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t tell me lions are all you have left!¡± answered Cheng Biyuan with a question.


    ¡°Of course not, dad. A lion wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice. Otherwise, a king kong bear is not bad either. I also have a mammoth python<sup>1</sup>. Which do you like better?¡±


    ¡°Lion, king kong bear, or mammoth python?¡± Cheng Biyuan thought for a second and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stick with the lion, I will be able to ride on it!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled and said, ¡°If your criteria is to ride on your pet, the mammoth python can evolve into dragon. AND it can already fly.¡±


    ___


    Note:


    To be honest, at this point I could no longer tell what¡¯s mythical and what¡¯s real animals, so just tranting as best I could. LOL

 Chapter 57

    <h4>ch 57.1 ¨C Big Deal (1)</h4>


    Cheng Biyuan picked the mammoth python per Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯e rmendation. Under little Yuteng¡¯s training inside the dimension, this python had already evolved once. It wasn¡¯t exactly a dragon or a water dragon just yet, but it was still no match for your regr mammoth pythons.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt much better after each and every single family member received a pet. Afterall, they were expected quite a few visitors to show up in the days toe. The pets would y a vital role in protecting them.


    In addition, Cheng Xiao Xiao had little Yuteng distribute their several hundreds of small snakes in Willow Vige¡¯s surrounding area to track any unusual movements.


    Of course, that alone would not be enough. In addition to these, Cheng Xiao Xiao also had little Yuteng collected several different species of birds and cloned several thousands of them to surveil Willow Vige from high above.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not share these particr details with her family. Everything seemed normal around the Cheng¡¯s. Even the few helper vigers were still show up as usual. But they were surprised by the changes they have been noticing around the Cheng¡¯s.


    They couldn¡¯t figure out where all the beasts came from. There were wolf, tiger, and snakes. They were shocked but they didn¡¯t ask. After all, they figured these are personal matters and the Cheng¡¯s wouldn¡¯t share with them anyway.


    The Cheng¡¯s and the Willow Vige seemed to be calm, but in an abnormal way. Even the dogs in the vige seemed to be barking lesstely but justid on the ground quietly in front of their respective houses.


    In town!


    A cavalry made up of several dozen of individuals appeared in front of the Ning¡¯s and departed quickly.


    Shortly after their departure. A lot of other strangers followed, as though some major event had happened..


    Words spread quickly to Innkeeper Zhu and Deacon Bai. Innkeeper Zhu was worried, ¡°Deacon Bai, Deacon Lin, should we head to the Cheng¡¯s also? Just in case they need extra help or something?¡±


    Deacon Lin rolled his eyes after he heard that. Deacon Bai didn¡¯tment right away but continued to sip away at his tea. After a while, he finally said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to go there ourselves, we just have to send something to check it out quietly.¡±


    ¡°But why, Deacon Bai? If we can join force with the Cheng¡¯s, it will make our transactions in the future much easier!¡± Innkeeper Zhu believed that helping others when they were most needed would make the moststly impression.


    That¡¯s the principle that he abide by both they way he did business and in his personal life. He thought that applying the same principle and going to support the Cheng¡¯s, it¡¯d go a long way.


    ¡°You looked at it in a too simplistic kind of way, and you have underestimated the Cheng¡¯s.¡± said Deacon Bai nonchntly. ¡°No matter how many went there, the Cheng¡¯s will be able to handle on their own. Us joining us will just muddle things up, and might even offend them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± said Innkeeper Zhu dubiously.


    Deacon Bai casted him nce andughed coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Why don¡¯t you analyze the situation yourself using that brain of yours?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it!¡± Innkeeper Zhu was not a stupid person, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the Deacon Bai¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t figure it out because you are not aware of how scary the Cheng¡¯s really are.¡± Deacon Baiughed again, coldly. Deacon Lin and he had experienced it first hand. He continued, ¡°As long as Cheng Xiao Xiao was there, they won¡¯t have any problems. I am not sure about those who are heading their way though. On the other hand, if we join in and advocate that we are there for them, they might thought we were on the other side. They don¡¯t have very good impression of us already. There¡¯s no reason to make them to dislike us even more!¡±


    ___


    Note:


    You will see the next 7 subchapters all have the same title. That¡¯s because the original novel broke this up into 4 chapters, chapters 57 ¨C 60. Not a mistake on my part.?Jording to Chinese legends, snakes can cultivate for 500 years and turn into water dragon. They live inrge bodies of water. Sea dragon can cultivate for 1,000 years and turn into the traditional flying dragons that you have seen.Pictures of alleged real life water dragon. I am not saying they are real, but the pictures are still pretty cool too look at


    <h4>ch 57.2 ¨C Big Deal (1)</h4>


    ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t think about it that way,¡± said Innkeeper Zhu with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Regardless of what¡¯s going on at the Cheng¡¯s, Chief Shao will arrive in the next couple of days. We should focus on thinking how best to bring Chief Shao to the Cheng¡¯s and make the introduction!¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. The Cheng¡¯s aren¡¯t exactly a friendly bunch!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am asking you toe up with some ideas!¡±


    Deacon Lin never once chimed in to this conversation; it was as though he wasn¡¯t there at all.


    Willow Vige!


    ¡°Young mistress, the birds sent us a message. There are about 70-80 people heading our way and they aren¡¯t looking very friendly. We need to be prepared!¡± said Little Yuteng to Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was picking vegetables!


    Here theye!


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao ce the Napa cabbage into her basket. Then, a smile, and a cold look, she said, ¡°Send message to the snakies. If any of them dare hurt any our of Willow vigers or any life forms, tell the snakes to just bite and kill them!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± replied little Yuteng happily.


    Standing in the middle of the vegetable garden, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked far away and smiled nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m d we have visitors. It¡¯s start to get boring around here, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, young mistress! Oh, by the way, can you not sure your fan this time?¡± asked little Yuteng.


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, if you use the fan, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to have fun!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we got plenty of visitors this time for you to have fun. Granted, we¡¯ve got to y it by the ear and only kill those deserving ones and spare those who aren¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, those are all greedy peopleing here to rob what¡¯s ours, why do we need to spare anyone?¡±


    ¡°I said, we will y it by the ear!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understand the principals of showing who¡¯s the strongest here, but deep down inside, she didn¡¯t want to kill anyone unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. As long as the opposing party didn¡¯t cross the line too much, she did want to spare them. Like what she had done with the Ning¡¯s. She gave them a chance, instead of just smashing them to death.


    Otherwise, the fly swatter from the dimension could smash a person into ground meat in one swat. No way Ning Xunzong could have survived that. She only intended to teach them a lesson.


    Now that there were moreing to cause trouble, and Cheng Xiao Xiao had gotten words from Innkeeper Zhu and his lot that it was the Ning family that leaked the news and causing them more heartache. No matter what the reasons, they have already been cklisted.


    ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t be too soft now. You need to make an example out of them, to avoid more problems in the future!¡± advised little Yuteng sat on the handle of the vegetable basket, while shaking her little legs back and forth.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was squatting in the field harvesting cabbage, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be very effective. Once the news got out, troubles will keeping. But that¡¯s fine too, the more trouble the better!¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that, young mistress?¡±


    ¡°Simple, the more idiotse to pick on us, the more practices Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin will have. Otherwise, they won¡¯t have much opportunities to practice!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that was your n!¡±


    ¡°Why not? I think it¡¯s a great idea. Some challenges will be good for both Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao tossed one more cabbage into her basket before she heard someone running toward her. Before she even stood up, little Yuteng reported, ¡°Young mistress, it¡¯s young master Zheng Yuan!¡±

 Chapter 58

    <h4>ch 58.1 ¨C Big Deal (2)</h4>


    ¡°Big sister, big sister!!¡± Running back, Cheng Zheng Yuan found his sister in the vegetable field. Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, he said, ¡°Big sister, there are a lot of peopleing our way. Over 100! And they are about to enter the vige!¡±¡°Oh¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly stood up, looking nonchnt. She had already knew about that and didn¡¯t care. Looking at her younger brother, she smiled, ¡°No rush, so they came. We have nothing to be afraid of!¡±


    </a>¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan paused for a second, then smiled and nodded, ¡°I get it. Big sister, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, the usual!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao picked up the basket full of cabbages and told her brother, ¡°Zheng Yuan, why don¡¯t you go to the back of the house. Dad can take care of the Willow Vige. He won¡¯t need your help, go to the back of the house!¡±¡°Back of the house? Big sister, you mean the few vigers who were here to help out?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan read his sister¡¯s mind.Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded, ¡°Exactly, go check out quickly. We don¡¯t want anything to happen to them. That wouldn¡¯t be very good!¡±¡°Yes, big sister, on my way!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan understood the seriousness of it, he turned around and ran toward the back of the house.Cheng Xiao Xiao stood there elegantly with her vegetable basket. She took a look toward the entrance of the vige. She gathered the folks would arrive within a couple of hours. With a leisurely pace, she walked toward her own house.Back in the courtyard, Mrs. Cheng, Zheng Bin, and Lan Lan were all reading quietly and didn¡¯t let the arrival of others disturb them.¡°You are back, Xiao Xiao?¡± called Mrs. Cheng tenderly at the one returning with the basket full of vegetables.Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly and smiled. Lightly she said to her mother, ¡°Mom, you keep reading with Zheng Bin and Lan Lan, I¡¯ll go into the kitchen and make some steam buns for you all.¡±She made a fair amount of white flour from the wheat grown in the dimension. She had always had an interest in buns and all and very happy to make buns in the kitchen, and the family quite enjoyed the food that she made.¡°Need some help?¡± asked Mrs. Cheng as she put down her book.Cheng Zheng Bin put his book down as well, looking at her sister with his gleaming eyes, he smiled, ¡°Big sister, you want me to start the fire for you?¡±¡°Big sister, I know how to start a fire too!¡± smiled little Lan Lan.Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head and declined their offer, ¡°No need. I need to knead the dough first, no need for the fire just yet!¡±People were almost here. She wouldn¡¯t really have time to steam any buns, but she wasn¡¯t going to exin herself. She went into the kitchen with her basket of vegetables.Clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop¡­.You could hear horses approaching. Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was adding flour to a wooden tub, didn¡¯t need to be notified by little Yuteng. She looked out the kitchen window and saw a group of people on the little dirt path leading to her house.<h4>?ch 58.2 ¨C Big Deal (2)</h4>


    A troop of horses approached with great speed and leaving a trail of dusts behind them. Through the window, she could tell the one at the very front was Ning Xunzong!Seeing him all lively again, Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted the corner of her mouth and a cold look shed past her eyes.The noises outside startled those inside the courtyard. The mother and the sibling screamed. Cheng Xiao Xiao ran outside with flours all over her hand.


    </a>¡°Xiao Xiao, many have came!¡± Mrs. Cheng was nervous, ¡°Your dad went to the vige and hasn¡¯t returned yet. What should we do?¡±


    The two young ones didn¡¯t make a noise but looked at their older sister wisely. Their older sister called all the shots at home.Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over andforted them with a smile, ¡°Mom, what you worry about? Have you forgotten that we have pets now? Nobody can hurt us. Anyone break in here, just release your pets on the. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I will go check it out outside!¡±¡°Xiao Xiao, be careful!¡± Mrs. Cheng was a bit flustered and never urred to her to take care of the neers herself, just telling Cheng Xiao Xiao to be careful.The young Cheng Zheng Bin stood up, puffed his chest and said loudly, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t worry, I will project mom and little sister!¡±¡°Good, you do that!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at her brother, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to hurt any of the intruders. And don¡¯t let your mom and little sister be frightened or get hurt!¡±¡°Okay, big sister, I will fulfill my duty!¡±¡°I trust you!¡±After encouraging her young brother andforted her mom and younger sister, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked outside nonchntly. She walked over to the vegetable field and nonchntly watched arrival of the quickly approaching horses and people.Seeing her appearing, all the riders stopped the horses and dismounted one by one and walked toward her.The girl in front of them, unadorned and refreshing looking, everybody figured she was the maiden of the Cheng¡¯s ¨C Cheng Xiao Xiao.Mu Qingtong, the instructor, was a bit surprised while looking at the Cheng¡¯s maiden. She wasn¡¯t exactly a beauty, but she certainly possessed a kind of out-of-this-world elegance that made even those who had seen all sort of beautiful women knew that she¡¯s a fairdy.Of course, what surprised him even more was her careless and nonchnt mannerism, as though she has been expecting their arrival. She didn¡¯t seem a bit surprised at all.What was going on?He pondered about this. All the others who followed him here also couldn¡¯t help but to looked her up and down. Her elegance and her mannerism definitely was not that belonging to amon vige girl. She could rival any girls from their school.Cheng Xiao Xiao was indifferent to all the looks. She focused??her attention on only one individual. The marital spiritualist was the strongest rival she had seen thus far.¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, you nasty little girl, I am back!¡± The arrogant Ning Xunzong shouted at her even though his instructor was right there.A jerk would always be a jerk. Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t even bother looking at him. She looked only at one person ¨C Mu Xingtong, the instructor from School of Divine Condor.

 Chapter 59

    <h4>?ch 59.1 ¨C Big Deal (3)</h4>


    He wanted the attention, but he didn¡¯t expect that his opponent wouldn¡¯t even pay him any attention. He looked pissed off, but before he could say anything, his instructor shot him a look and he knew better and swallowed his words.¡°So you are the Cheng¡¯s maiden ¨C Cheng Xiao Xiao!¡± said Mu Qingtong as he gave her a long, meaningful look.¡°You knew I am, why ask?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao coldly, ¡°So what¡¯s withing here with all these people?¡±


    </a>¡°Aren¡¯t you an interesting one?¡±ughed Mu Qingtong as he approached her slowly while staring at her intensely. ¡°You know what this is about, why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± shouted Cheng Xiao Xiao tantly, ¡°You want to show off, go somewhere else. We don¡¯t like strangers here!¡±¡°Miss Cheng, the old saying had it that anyone thate to your house is a guest¡­¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao cut him off right away, ¡°We don¡¯t wee unfriendly guests, please leave!¡±¡°You¡­¡± Now Mu Qingtong was mad. Nobody had ever talked to him like that before, especially in front of his students. But he managed to keep his temper under control, with a mild tone, he said, ¡°Miss Cheng. We are here to ask for a favor, you don¡¯t need to be so standoffish. Is that how you were raised?¡±¡°You mean I should be raised to offer you fine wine and fine dining right about now?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao sarcastically, ¡°Surely you knew about my confrontable with Ning Xunzong previously.¡±¡°Ugh, yes!¡± Mu Qingtong had no idea why she brought that up, but had no intention to cover that up.Looking even more sarcastic, Cheng Xiao Xiao said, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, why should we wee you? You are right. I knew why you guys are here. You want us to submissively hand over our mythical animals and the mythical well, and my family to be your servants. Should we kneel down now and greet our masters?¡±¡°What?¡± A hint of annoyance shed through Mu Qingtong¡¯s face. Sternly he turned and looked at Ning Xunzong. Ning Xunzong was too scared to meet his gaze.Mu Qingtong wasn¡¯t an idiot. The few sentences from Cheng Xiao Xiao and judging by the reaction from Ning Xunzong, he could put two and two together and now the reaction from the Cheng¡¯s made sense. Apparently, the Ning¡¯s went too overboard previously, leading to the consequences today.¡°Greetings, Miss Cheng, I am Long Yuze of the Long¡¯s of Emperor City!¡± Suddenly a middle-age man wearing a brocade robe appeared out of nowhere and greeted Cheng Xiao Xiao with cupped hands.¡°Greetings, Mr. Long!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao bowed slightly. Of course she knew all these people came with the same purpose in mind, but since they were still amicable, she had no reason to be rude to him.Right then, another middle-age man stood out and greeted her with cupped hands, ¡°Miss Cheng, I am Xue Xingchen of the Xue¡¯s of Emperor City!¡±¡°Miss Cheng, I am Su Yiyang of the Su¡¯s of City of Huang!¡± said another middle-age man.The presence of these three surprised everyone from School of Divine Condor. These were all very powerful families. One could hear the crowd started discussing among themselves.Mu Qingtong looked extremely displeased that others had the upper hand. He was even more mad that idiot Ning Xunzong and his two idiot friends. They discovered the mythical beasts and mythical spring, not only were they not able to secure a deal, but they had offended the Cheng¡¯s, putting them in an awkward position.<h4>ch 59.2 ¨C Big Deal (3)</h4>


    I checked, not once, but TWICE and the texts are white!! If they turn ck again by tomorrow... it just wasn¡¯t meant to be... or it was meant to be ck...


    Train had mechanical error this AM so I had to drive to work... that took away my precious trantion time. :''( Then went out to yummy dinner with a friend... that didn¡¯t help with trantion time either. =D


    ***


    <b>TWQQF ch 59.2</b>


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Xue, Mr. Su!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao bowed slightly again. She had never heard of them before in the past, nor did she care particrly.¡°Hoho, Miss Cheng. Sorry toe unannounced!¡± Her standoffish manner did not deter Xue Xingchen.¡°Yes, Miss Cheng, we apologize in advance for disturbing your home!¡± said Su Yiyang with a smile.


    </a>Long Yuze looked at her, then nonchntly he said, ¡°Miss Cheng, pardon our intrusion. I have brought a gift that I hope you¡¯d ept!¡±


    As he was saying that, two servant carrying the present walked in front of her.Xue Xingchen followed suit, ¡°I have also brought something with me as well. I hope you¡¯d enjoy my gift!¡± The four servants of the Xue¡¯s appeared with the gifts.¡°So have I. I sincerely hope you wouldn¡¯t turn it down.¡±Six more servants appeared after Su Yiyang finished saying that and a total of twelve servants with gifts waited for Cheng Xiao Xiao to ept them.As the saying goes, you get more bees with honey. The neers were polite so there were no reasons for Cheng Xiao Xiao to be rude and throw them out. He nodded slightly and said to them, ¡°Anyone passing by are guests. No matter what your purpose, c¡¯mon in and we can chat!¡±¡°Thank you!¡±¡°Thank you!¡±¡°Thank you!¡±The three of them replied at the same time. Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say more before taking them back to the courtyard.The representative from the School of Divine Condor werepletely ignored. Ning Xunzong shouted angrily, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao is such an infuriating nasty girl!¡±¡°Shut up!¡± The foul-mood Mu Qingtong wanted to give him a swift kick. He was too angry at him.Looking at all the others being weed inside, one of the student of Divine Condor walked up to Mu Qingtong and asked softly, ¡°Instructor Mu, what do we do now?¡±¡°You all wait right here!¡± said Mu Qingtong to his dozen of students, then to the one next to him, ¡°Zhengyang, youe with me!¡±¡°Yes, instructor Mu!¡± Xu Zhengyang tried not to let his excitement shown and followed.Cheng Xiao Xiao took the guests into the courtyard; Mrs. Cheng and the two kids had already retired inside the house. The guests could tell there were people inside, but they didn¡¯t pay it too much attention.The twelve servants put all the gifts on top of the square table and left immediately. Cheng Xiao Xiao hosted the three remaining guests and offered them seats. Right after they were seated, Mu Qingtong entered with his student. With cupped hands he greeted Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Miss Cheng, we were a bit imprudent earlier, we hope you¡¯d forgive us!¡±¡°¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was preparing tea, casted him a nce but didn¡¯t respond. She merely walked inside the kitchen to bring the hot water out for tea.Looking at her backside, Mu Qingtong¡¯s look was full of malice. When Cheng Xiao Xiao returned from the kitchen, none of the four were talking, and they all had a different look on them.Quickly, Cheng Xiao Xiao finished preparing tea. She handed one out to each person and said nonchntly, ¡°Mythical tea made with mythical water. They are somewhat decent, I hope none of them will go to waste!¡±¡°We will certainly enjoy the good tea!¡±¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡±¡°What an honor to be able to try the tea made with water from the mythical spring!¡±

 Chapter 60

    <h4>ch 60.1 ¨C Big Deal (4)</h4>


    Those in the courtyard enjoyed the tea leisurely. Just as Cheng Xiao Xiao had said, this tea was made with the mythical spring water and was therefore mythical. They were definitely better than any expensive tea one could get on the market. The tea quelled everyone¡¯s irritation and vexation.The visitors were no longer anxious; Cheng Xiao Xiao definitely was not anxious; Mrs. Cheng inside the house was tormented by anxiousness. She had no idea what her oldest daughter had in mind.Time of an incense had passed before Long Yuze put down the cup in his hand. A hint of approval could be seen in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    </a>¡°Miss Cheng, I have a request. Is it possible for us to take a look at this mythical spring of yours?¡± asked Long Yuze.


    After his words, everybody looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with anticipation.¡°Why not?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao cast them a nce. cing her tea cup down, she stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao took them out of the courtyard and headed toward the back of the house.As soon as they have arrived at the back of the house, everybody saw the vigers drawing water from the well. They were a little surprised. Xu Zhengyang, who was standing next to Mu Qingtong, blurted out, ¡°What are they drawing mythical water for?¡±The same question that everybody had in mind, but since he was with Ning Xunzong, Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored him and kept on walking.Her ignoring Xu Zhengyang had upset Mu Qingtong even more. Xu Zhengyang was a bit embarrassed, as one of the oldest students at Divine Condor, he was always well respected. He was angry at being ignored by one vige maiden, but dare not let his feeling shown.The other three were well aware of the animosity between Cheng Xiao Xiao and Divine Condor. They were secretly happy that the usually arrogant Divine Condor was being taken down a notch, but they dare not let their enjoyment shown.¡°Miss Cheng, are they irrigating the bamboo forest with the mythical water?¡± Xue Xingchen had an idea already.Needless to say, the others always saw it clearly. They saw the three vigers taking turns drawing water and watering the bamboos. Everybody could clearly see the vigers actions.Before Cheng Xiao Xiao could respond to him, Cheng Zheng Yuan stopped drawing water and ran toward his older sister, ¡°Big sister, you are here!¡± Then looked at all the visitors rmingly.The others did not pay particr attention to him. They figured out he was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s brother from his words. Certainly it was an aplishment to be martial schr at his age, but no where close to being a genius.¡°Come and take a look!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and said to the vigers, ¡°Liu?dashu<sup>1</sup>, Liu?dabo<sup>2</sup>, Danhuang, why don¡¯t you take a break?¡±¡°Okay!¡±The vigers weren¡¯t sure what was going on, but seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao bringing her ¡°special guests¡±, they retired to their break.As soon as the vigers stepped away, all the ¡°special guests¡± rushed forward and surrounded the mythical well and examined it skeptically. The thick feel of mythicalness had already confirmed what they wanted to know ¨C The Cheng¡¯s, indeed, has in their possession a mythical well. The rumor had been confirmed.<h4>ch 60.2 ¨C Big Deal (4)</h4>


    While they were observing over there, the several dozens of students from School of Divine Condor standing next to the vegetable field were causing ruckus again. They have discovered the Cheng¡¯s ranch and saw the hundreds of mythical animals including chicken, ducks, geese, rabbits, cows, sika deers, cats, peacocks<sup>2</sup>, squirrels, etc. All sorts of cute and pretty animals that made everyone happy.Especially Ning Xunzong. He dived in happily and grabbed a squirrel. Laughing happily he said, ¡°Oh, this little guy is so cute! He¡¯s mine now!¡±¡°I like rabbits! I want one too!¡± Another girl jumped in a grabbed a cute, white rabbit.


    </a>


    ¡°I like sika deer, I will get one too!¡±


    ¡°I want a cat! It¡¯s so cute!¡±All of a sudden, everybody was helping themselves to their favorite mythical animals, totally treating the Cheng¡¯s properties as their own. The Cheng¡¯s didn¡¯t even cross their minds, let along getting their permission.Even though Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t there herself, but she has been informed by little Yuteng. Little Yuteng shouted furiously, ¡°Young mistress, they are audacious!¡±¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let them y for a while. They will regretter.¡± Replied Cheng Xiao Xiao calmly.When Ning Xunzong first jumped in, Cheng Xiao Xiao had already told Yuteng to hold off any actions and let them grab the animals.¡°But, the little bunnies are reluctant!¡±¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to teach them a lesson? They are giving you a chance to teach them a lesson. No need to rush.¡±¡°Okay, I will listen to you, young mistress!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao was never that fond of those from Divine Condor. Now she was just happy that they had made their first move!Cheng Zheng Yuan, standing nearby, watched attentively at the few visitors in front of him. He knew they all outranked him in skills by a few levels, but he was not afraid.Xue Xingchen turned and looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao and her brother and asked, ¡°Miss Cheng, why are you irrigating the bamboo forest with spiritual water?¡±He had raised this question previously but it was left unanswered. Xue Zhengyang watched on with heartache, ¡°This is so entirely wasteful, using the spiritual water to irrigate the bamboo forest!¡±Certainly, they all felt that it was a big waste. Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled indifferently and told the person standing next to her, ¡°Zheng Yuan, why don¡¯t you tell them?¡±¡°Yes, big sister!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan looked straight at them and said loudly, ¡°You guys care so much about these well water, we don¡¯t. We practice martial arts in this bamboo forest. My big sister said, we are going to turn these bamboos into spiritual bamboos, we will benefit greatly when we practice here in the future.¡±¡°What? Just to turn the bamboos into spiritual bamboos?¡±¡°Spiritual bamboos?¡±¡°Transform the bamboo forest?¡±___Notes:1.?????¡°uncle¡± ¨C usually someone around one¡¯s father¡¯s age but younger.2.?????¡°uncle¡± ¨C usually someone around one¡¯s father¡¯s age but older.Random Trantor¡¯s Note:1.??????I have been using ¡°mythical¡± and ¡°spiritual¡± interchangeably. Technically the character in the originalnguage trante into ¡°spiritual¡±, but I had a hard time with them eating ¡°spiritual animals¡± so I switched it to ¡°mythical¡± instead. It thus, however, make more sense to use spiritual well, spring, and air. So please pardon me for using the two terms interchangeably.?J2.?????Peacocks and squirrels are not edible animals, what was she keeping them for? =.=

 Chapter 61

    <h4>?ch 61.1 ¨C Battle of Anger (1)</h4>


    Judging by the way the Cheng¡¯s sibling look, they certainly were not kidding!Xue Xingchen and the lot were speechless. They were using the precious spring water to irrigate the bamboos in order to transform the bamboo forest? This kind of boldness couldn¡¯t even be afforded by the nine top families! Except maybe for the four most powerful ¨C the famous sect, temple, pce, valley ¨C who else could be able to aplish something like this?


    </a>Momentarily, nobody knew what to say. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t care less what they were thinking, ¡°You have any other questions?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Miss Cheng, the spiritual water is very precious for those of us who cultivate, do you think we cane to some sort of arrangement¡­¡±Just when Long Yuze was about to get to his main point, Mu Qingtong cut him off abruptly, ¡°Miss Cheng, I represent the School of Divine Condor to propose purchasing the spiritual spring from you. No matter what you ask for, you can go ahead and bring it up!¡±Everybody could feel the bullyinging from Mu Qingtong, especially Long Yuze, the one who was interrupted. His look darkened and he stared at him with murderous look. Everyone could feel his anger.It was extremely rude to interrupt someone like that, but backed by the School of Divine Condor, Mu Qingtong had no fear for the Long¡¯s.The Long¡¯s was certainly a big family in Emperor City, but they didn¡¯t remotely measure up to Divine Condor. Even the Xue¡¯s and the Su¡¯s, Mu Qingtong didn¡¯t feel that he need to pay any of them any attention.The public in general had a lot of respect for the School of Divine Condor, and those at the school also take pride in that. Naturally they assumed Cheng Xiao Xiao was just like any other person. What they didn¡¯t know was she had no idea what was School of Divine Condor and had just heard about them recently. Unfortunately Ning Xunzong was her first encounter with Divine Condor and that had left a bad taste in her mouth.It was because of that, when Cheng Xiao Xiao heard his words, she casually casted him a nce and said coolly, ¡°Buy from us? How do you propose to do that? You n on taking it with you? Or you are evicting us and taking over our ce?¡±¡°Well¡­¡± Of course Mu Qingtong could tell the sarcasm and coldness in her voice. He felt a bit awkward. Naturally he intend to have them move away, but it was a bit difficult to say it out loudly.Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored him and looked at the other three. Smiling lightly, she asked, ¡°Mr. Long, Mr. Xue, and Mr. Su, what about you? What are your thoughts?¡±¡°I just want the spiritual and I hope you will be will to sell it!¡± continued Su Yiyang. ¡°Of course we are also interested in your mythical animals and food, we hope we cane to some sort of agreement!¡±¡°Yes, Miss Cheng, same for the Xue¡¯s, we will definitely pay you a fair price!¡±¡°We¡¯d like to purchase from Miss Cheng as well!¡±As they were talking, Mu Qingtong¡¯s face progressively darkened more and more. Xu Zhengyang next to him was infuriated, he shouted, ¡°You wish! Have you forgotten that us School of Divine Condor were the first to discovered the mythical spring? We have first dip as purchasing anything. You guys should just back off!¡±Completely arrogant, just what one¡¯d expect from someone from Divine Condor!Cheng Xiao Xiao hadpletely ced them onto her ck list. A hint of smile on her face and a cold look across theirs, ¡°Oh? Just because you said you are going to buy so we must sell? Why should we? Had too much garlictely? You breathe stinks. Such conceit disgusts me!¡±<h4>?ch 61.2 ¨C Battle of Anger (2)</h4>


    ¡°Your people robbed almost all of the mythical animals in my farm. I am giving you one incense time, if I am missing even one of them, nobody is leaving Willow Vige. Try if you dare!¡± She turned away from the darkened faces and told her brother, ¡°Zheng Yuan, stay here and guard. Anyone try to make a move, feel free to take care of them!¡±¡°Yes, big sister!¡± replied Zheng Yuan loudly.Cheng Xiao Xiao turned around and walked away!


    </a>By now, everybody had been noticed of the events at the range. Looking very concerned, they all rushed toward the back of the house.


    ¡°Bastards! You are asking for it¡ª¡±An angry roar startled everyone who were ying with the mythical animals next to the range. A shadow came from far to near, it was Cheng Biyuan rushing back from Willow Vige.He had been staying on guard at Willow Vige and had found out that all the visitors had came to his house instead. He worried that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them all so he returned to check on the situation.He didn¡¯t expect that before he even arrived at his house, he could hear distress calls from all sorts of mythical animals. And that¡¯s when he realized that everybody had already divided up all their mythical animals. How could he not be angered?Livid, he unsheathed his sword directly as he charged toward the crowd!Everybody turned toward the sound and as they realized that that Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t even announce before he attached, they were angered too. One shouted brazenly, ¡°You are asking for it¡ª¡±Before he could finish his words, a dim, ck silhouette approached, a silver sh from the sword in board daylight turned into lightning. It appeared only after the light from the sword!¡°You bastard¡ª¡±An angry roar from Cheng Biyuan, he twisted his sword and, all of a sudden, all the air in the immediate area was suctioned out, leaving a vacuum section!The sword danced around like cherry blossom, surrounded his opponent!The flowers from the swords were pretty, but it¡¯s attack forceful. It made one felt that while it was pretty, it was also very horrific and dangerous! Not to mention that Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t hold back at all, everybody there was shocked.Danger!Everybody thought that at the same time, but nobody warned anyone else verbally!A strong pressure came down at him, the smile on Huang Zijian¡¯s face froze. He finally realized that he was no match to his opponent and started to regret!Unfortunately he had no time to regret, the sword flowers continued to fly around him, cold and ominous lights surrounded him.¡°STOP¡ª¡±¡°I said STOP¡ª¡±The few rushing back from the back of the house just arrived in time to witness this and shouted.Cheng Biyuan let out a humph. Of course he wasn¡¯t going to listen to them. His sword danced and weaved into a sword,pletely covered his opponent and he was about to dealt out thest fatal strike!The ck-faced Mu Qingtong realized it was one of his students that was about to be ughtered. Immediately, he leapt and summersaulted into the air. Unsheathed his sword, he was taking on Cheng Biyuan.¡°Oh? Two on one? Think I will be scared?¡± Cheng Biyuan detected his move and ordered, ¡°Come out, Xiao Mang<sup>1</sup>¡ª¡±___Note:1.?????His nickname for his pet, means ¡°little python¡±.

 Chapter 62

    <h4>?ch 62.1 ¨C Scolding the Crowd</h4>


    ¡°ROAR!¡ª¡±


    A ferocious and ruthless roar rang in the air and a five feet long giant python appeared in front of everyone. The savage head size of a wooden tub and it¡¯s eyes the size of fists ring at everyone there.


    Endless fierceness exuded from its body. It¡¯s unrivaled ferociousness shocked many of the students and some even started to scream.


    </a>¡°Oh, a giant python!!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a giant python!¡±


    ¡°Snake! A giant Snake!!¡±


    The appearance of the python brought screaming from the students. While they looked on dumbfounded, the giant python swing it¡¯s tail straight at Mu Qingtong¡¯s chest.


    Fast and brutal!


    SNAP!


    CRUSH!!


    Everybody heard a loud, crisp sound so loud that the ringing in their ears threatened o tear their eardrums.


    Before they could react to that, another loud shriek: ¡°ARGH¡ª¡±


    With the shriek, a ssh of blood and a body flew away at rapid speed andnded solidly in the Cheng¡¯s vegetable garden and stopped moving.


    Instakill.


    Even the martial spiritualist couldn¡¯t put up a fight but to be thrown out like garbage by the giant python!


    ¡°ROAR¡ª¡±


    Roared the giant python proudly. The happiness in its voice also contained a hint of pleasing. And it turned and looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao arrived just in time to witness that. She casted a look of approval at the giant python and couldn¡¯t help but to cuss as she looked at the vegetable garden, ¡°That damn bastard, couldn¡¯t he die further away? Waste all my vegetables!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, should I go finish him off?¡± Little Yuteng had been holding back this entire time. It has been itching to act.


    ¡°No rush!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao and turned her attention back to her father. She saw shes of sword de left and right, and his opponent ducking from side to side, but wasn¡¯t able to lose it. He was both distressed and angry.


    ¡°Stop! I am going to strike back if you don¡¯t stop!¡±


    Hearing his shouting, a cold look shed through Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes. He said nothing but responded with his sword.


    The long sword continues to sh, swishing through the air, and dishing out fatal blows one after another!


    ¡°I am going to kill you¡ª¡± Huang Zijian was no match to Cheng Biyuan, and he wasn¡¯t able to escape, so all he has left to act with all his might.


    ¡°Hrm¡ª¡±


    Chengn Biyuan let out a cold hrm; his sword turned more vicious. A secondter his sword pierced his opponent¡¯s shoulder and blooded started pouring down onto his clothes. Huang Zijian¡¯s sword was already broken into halves.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a sigh of relief when she saw that her father has won. She was a little worried about him.


    The entire fightsted only briefly, everything happened all in an instant!


    Right then, the students of Divine Condor finally started recovering from their initial shock. The startled students rushed over to check on Mu Qingtong. Some rushed over to stand by Huang Zijian. They were all scared but stood there and looked at Cheng Biyuan angrily nheless.


    Long Yuze and the lot continued to stare the giant python behind Cheng Biyuan. The only emotion they could feel was fear. The Cheng¡¯s have mythical beasts?


    Did the Cheng¡¯s have a beast tamer among them?


    <h4>?ch 62.2 ¨C Scolding The Crowd</h4>


    The master of the Cheng¡¯s was a beast tamer? Howe nobody have heard of him before?When they thought of this, they exchanged their looks. They could see doubts and unsettling in each other¡¯s eyes.Several dozens individuals standing around, but it was dead silent!¡°Cough, cough¡­.¡±Mu Qingtong stood up with the help of a few students. He was pale but was able to struggle to stand up with after ingesting some medicinal pills. The arrogance and pride had drainedpletely from his face. He looked at Cheng Biyuan threatened and insecured. He walked over quietly.


    </a>That waspletely unexpected.


    They didn¡¯t expect that was the Cheng¡¯s pocket cards. Who¡¯d dare touch them going forward?Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care about any of them. She walked over to her father and asked lightly, ¡°Dad, howe you came home? You okay?¡±¡°Xiao Xiao, I am okay.¡± He re-sheathed his sword and shook his head gently. He casted a stern look across everyone who was there.Noticing that her father truly didn¡¯t seem injured, she felt better. Looking at all the mythical animals that were gathering around her, she face darkened.These mythical animals didn¡¯t yet have intelligence, but they feel a certain affinity toward Cheng Xiao Xiao. Perhaps it has something to do with the dimension, these mythical animals liked to congregate around her. All the Cheng¡¯s were well aware of that, but through the others¡¯ eyes, they attributed that to Cheng Biyuan and assumed that he was the one who summoned them.She looked up at every one. Lifting the corner of her mouth, a half smile, ¡°You guys sure act fast, huh? Just go straight to grab whatever you like, as though our mythical animals are wild beasts in the mountains, just up for grabs? Incredible!¡±Her nonchnt tone made everyone felt like they were pped in their faces. Everybody blushed and nobody made a sound.While everyone was quiet, she turned and looked at Mu Qingtong. Coldly she said, ¡°The bandits from the hideout just can¡¯t shake that bandit feel, am I right?¡±¡°You¡ª¡± Mu Qingtong just started to say something but the act of inhaling caused him to have difficulty in breathing from his internal injury. His face turned beet red and he started coughing violently.¡°Miss Cheng, don¡¯t cross the line. We don¡¯t want to insult us from School of Diving Condor!¡± Xu Zhengyang shouted angrily.¡°Insult?¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao, a bright smile and she inquired softly, ¡°And just how did I insult you? Because I called you bandits? Coming out of a hideout?¡±¡°¡­¡­.¡± Xu Zhengyang was enraged but couldn¡¯t find aeback.¡°Why did you stop talking? Was I wrong? Are you guys not?¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao scolded sternly, ¡°Was I wrong? Aren¡¯t you guys just bandits? Did I give you approval toe and take our stuff? Not only did you rob us of our properties, you started a fight. How¡¯s that not a bandit?¡±¡°You¡ª¡±¡°You said I am insulting you. I wouldn¡¯t stoop so low to even insult you. You still want dignify after your behaviors? You better start exining your behavior or none of you are leaving here!¡±¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, how dare you¡ª¡±Just at this moment, Ning Xunzong jumped out, pointing at the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter and shouted, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, who do you think you are? You dare to shout at us? Do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 63

    <h4>?ch 63.1 ¨C The Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City?</h4>


    There¡¯s no such thing as the?most?idiot person, there¡¯s only?more?idiotic person!Cheng Xiao Xiao finally understood this saying. She briefly nced at the self-righteous Ning Xunzong and ignored him. She looked directly at the coughing Mu Qingtong and said, ¡°Say no more, bring your best. We ept the challenge!¡±¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, you think we are afraid?¡± said Xu Zhengyang angrily, he couldn¡¯t stand being looked down by Miss Cheng.


    </a>¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, all we wanted was one mythical animal to y with. And you want to kill us?¡±


    ¡°It was the Cheng¡¯s who started first. This is ridiculous, show us what you got!¡±¡°Bring it on. We are not pushovers. Instructor Mu, we are not afraid of her, or anyone else!¡±¡°Instructor Mu, they are going too far. Let¡¯s teach them a lesson!¡±¡°The Cheng¡¯s aren¡¯t good fes. They injured three of ours first, now they injured Instructor Mu and?shidi?Huang!¡±___The students of School of Divine Condor started shouting. Cheng Biyuan was looking more and more upset. Cheng Xiao Xiao showed no visible emotional change. She casted an amused look to Mu Qingtong, her meaning was obvious.¡°Shut up¡ª¡± Mu Qingtong shouted, an inhale and started coughing violently again until he spit out a mouthful of blood and the shouting students finally quiet down.Long Yuze, Xue Xingcheng, and Su Yiyang watched the drama unfolded quietly. They had to sigh, these self-righteous students. They wouldn¡¯t admit to their own ill behavior but to try and me all faults onto others. Nothing good woulde out of that. They couldn¡¯t even gauge fairly the current situation that they were in. This was not going to end well.An beast tamer. Could they afford to offend a beast tamer?Forget about these people right here, even the nine top families wouldn¡¯t causally offend a beast tamer. They would kiss up to them. And these kids were so clueless!¡°I never said you wouldn¡¯t dare. I am hoping you would!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed coldly. She was not concerned about these people. She turned and looked at the three quiet individuals and said nonchntly, ¡°Mr. Long, Mr. Xue, and Mr. Su, what¡¯s your take? Is it same as theirs?¡±¡°Our people were at fault first, we will take the punishment Miss Cheng sees fit!¡± said Long Yuze with a bitter smile.Xue Xingchen took a step forward and cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan, ¡°You must be master Cheng. I am Xue Xingchen from the Xue¡¯s family in Emperor City. Our servants had acted out of bounds. I sincerely apologize for their behaviors and we willpensate for any damages that they have caused!¡±¡°Master Cheng, I am Su Yiyang from City of Huang. I apologize and will pay for your damages!¡±Cheng Biyuan responded to their gestures and his look lingered on them. He was surprised that four of the seven most powerful families from Dafeng made their appearances. This would get messy.Suddenly, Xue Xingchen looked up and down Cheng Biyuan. He pondered for a bit and asked, ¡°Master Cheng, this might sound a bit abrupt, but I have a question for you. Are you familiar with Cheng Biyuan from the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City?¡±Cheng Biyuan!<h4>ch 63.2 ¨C The Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City?</h4>


    As of the time I preview this... the texts were ck... so here¡¯s hope!


    ***


    The name immediate grabbed the attention of the other three. Let it be Mu Qingtong or Su Yiyang. Everybody stared at Cheng Biyuan intently. Long Yuze paused for a second upon hearing the name. The more he looked at Cheng Biyuan, the more surprised he was. This master Cheng in front of him did bear some resemnce with the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City.


    Everybody in Emperor City had heard of Cheng Biyuan. He was once a well known genius. Rumor had it that he started cultivating when he was four;pleted all preparatory steps by five; achieved martial apprentice by the time he was seven; martial schr by eight; martial master by nine, and martial spiritualist by ten. This kind of talent shocked every one and words traveled far. After all, it was almost impossible to achieve one level in one year, except Cheng Biyuan had proven everyone wrong. Everybody called him the demon.


    </a>However, he did not be an elite under the world¡¯s attention and his family¡¯s hope. An unexpected event took ce when he was ten.


    After achieving martial spiritualist, he wasn¡¯t able to gain another level for three years. For his age, even being a martial spiritualist would still make him a genius.Nobody expected what happened when he was 14 ¨C when he was training outside, he was injured and nobody know by whom. He almost died and what¡¯s worse was that his cultivation started declining, from martial spiritualist to level 1 martial schr. He was no different than any other person who practice martial art.It was for this reason he wasbeled as a loser by the Cheng¡¯s family. Everybody looked at him with disgust.? Cheng Biyuan, the eldest of the Cheng¡¯s went from bringing honor to the family to the shame of the family, turning into theughing stock.Of course, every one knew that something else happened at the Cheng¡¯s four year¡¯s ago. Everybody sort of caught wind that Cheng Biyuan had separated from the family and disappeared with his wife and children!The Cheng Biyuan was almost forgotten by everyone since he was no longer a genius so even though most had heard about his departure, nobody paid it too much attention. That was why it had not urred to anyone that Cheng Biyuan was associated with the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City.Now that Cheng Biyuan was standing in front of them, and that Xue Xingchen and Lung Yuze thought that he looked somewhat familiar, they had finally recalled the Cheng¡¯s at Emperor City.Mu Qingtong looked at Cheng Biyuan again and nodded subtly. He had never met Cheng Biyuan before, but he was certainly this was the Cheng Biyuan of the Emperor City¡¯s Cheng¡¯s family.Even the students from School of Divine Condor was surprised. They have more or less heard of Cheng Biyuan in the past; but nobody expect the one standing in front of them was the same person. Everybody was shocked.Hearing Xue Xingchen¡¯s words, Cheng Xiao Xiao paused from a second and so happened to notice her father¡¯s body tensed up. She immediately realized that he was, indeed, part of the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City.Finally finding out the family history, Cheng Xiao Xiao was genuinely surprised. She never would have guess that her parents belong to one of the top seven most powerful families in Dafeng.It was starting to look like their days going forward would be more and more exciting!Under the sharp look of these people, Cheng Biyuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, I am Cheng Biyuan. The Cheng Biyuan of Willow Vige!¡±

 Chapter 64

    <h4>?ch 64.1 ¨C Sweeping The Enemies</h4>


    A simple sentence and everybody understood what he was trying to say.He was, indeed, from Emperor City, but that was in the past and he has nothing more to do with his past life.Long Yuze and Xue Xingchen were both from Emperor City, but they were merely deacons and elders, they had never met Cheng Biyuan before and were therefore not able to recognize him right away. But now they were certain that he was rted to the Cheng¡¯s.


    </a>Once they have arrived at this conclusion, they couldn¡¯t help but to marvel. Who would have thought that the Cheng Biyuan who went from genius to useless was actually a beast tamer (everybody assumed Cheng Biyuan was the beast tamer). If only the Cheng¡¯s would find out about this, would they regret banishing him from the family?


    ¡°C¡¯mon, do your best. Otherwise, nobody is leaving!¡± Cheng Biyuan gave an icy cold look to everyone presence and made the announcement sternly.He couldn¡¯t sit tight anymore. Everybody just thought they could juste to his ce and do as they please? Never mind that some wouldn¡¯t even admit to their own wrong doings, even if they had apologize he would still be angry.¡°Whatever do you mean, master Cheng?¡± Long Yuze wasn¡¯t too happy about that, he had already apologized!Xue Xingchen¡¯s lips moved and looked at Cheng Biyuan with aplicated look. Su Yiyang wasn¡¯t looking too good either, softly he asked, ¡°Master Cheng wanted to take it out on us?¡±¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± coughing like someone with tuberculosis was Mu Qingtong. Coughing and wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth and with anger in his eyes, he urged, ¡°Master Cheng, we are all¡­ cough, cough¡­ from Emperor City. You don¡¯t want to go that far. We still might run into each other in the days toe.¡±¡°Bring it!¡± said Cheng Biyuan coldly.Cheng Xiao Xiao understood how her father felt. Never mind that he had been suppressing himself for the longest time already. Just this one incident, these people came here over and over again. If he was still greeting them with a smiley face, that was not friendly, that¡¯d be downright idiotic.She stood there indifferently and said not a word.That had enraged not just the ones from School of Divine Condor, but also Long Yuze, Xue Xingchen, and Xu Yiyang. The event did not unfold the way they had expected. It was evident that Cheng Biyuan¡¯s strong stance annoyed them. At this moment in time, they wanted to teach him a lesson.One should choose their battles wisely, and this was one of those.All the entitled students from School of Divine Condor stared angrily. They looked at Cheng Biyuan as though he was already dead. If it wasn¡¯t the presence of instructor Mu Qingtong, they would have rushed him already.¡°Are you guys cowards!¡± watching their reactions, Cheng Biyuan shouted.¡°Fellow colleagues, I am not going to take this anymore!!¡±One student shouted and charged at Cheng Biyuan with his sword drawn. He seemed to have forgotten the instakill that just happened not too long ago.¡°C¡¯mon, everybody! No way they can take us all!¡±¡°Right! Anyone who dare insult the School of Divine Condor must die!¡±¡°Fight to the death! Teach them a lesson!¡±¡°We will avenge instructor Mu and?shi xiong?Huang!¡±As the war cries mount, the guards of the Long¡¯s, Xue¡¯s, and Xu¡¯s all received hidden signal to charge Cheng Biyuan at the same time.Gushes of wind in the air, silhouettes attempting to have the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter surrounded.AAAoooooo¡ª<h4>?ch 64.2 ¨C Sweeping The Enemies</h4>


    A turbulence could be felt overhead. The shadow of an angry snake appeared in the air!The giant python that had been forgotten was enraged. It didn¡¯t even wait for Cheng Biyuan¡¯smand before he rushed forward to meet the crowd.Bang! Bang! Bang!A swift sweep of the snake tail and a group of people was swept into the air must like leaves being swept.


    </a>The faces of the four standing nearby turned purple immediately. The Cheng¡¯s father and daughter hadn¡¯t even made a move yet. Just the snaked had already rendered all the students and their men useless.


    ¡°Oh Oh Oh¡ª¡±Everybody¡¯s eyes turned red from anger and lost their abilities to think clearly. They attacked in sheer frenzy.shes of swords and knives, nobody could tell who¡¯s who. Among the gusts of wind one could hear clearly one of two nks from metals nging together and everybody charged at the giant python.Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look remained the same, a sharp look from her eyes. Cheng Biyuan maintained his cold look, not a shred of warmth could be seen in his eyes. One could tell he was fed up with these people who came here to rob and steal under the false pretense of justice.Bang! Bang! Bang!The attack of over 100 individuals came like a storm. The giant python offered no break and in merely a few round, everybody was swept off their feet; a hundred something individuals lying on the ground, rolling around and moaning.Those that were left had lost all their courage and turned pale, barely holding up their weight to not copse on the ground and shivering from fear. They felt that it was impossible to defeat the giant python in front of them. Forgetting their own self-esteem, they stood to the side and looked at those on the ground with pale faces.The giant python could have easily eaten all of these people. It didn¡¯t eat all those moaning on the ground because it was given the order not to. Barely any time has passed before it had sessfullypleted its mission and returned back to behind Cheng Biyuan.A series of determinations, attacks like thunderstorm, and the entire troop was wiped out. Lung Yuze, Xue Xingchen, Xu Yiyang, Mu Qingtong all stood there with a dark face, speechless.Cheng Biyuan just looked at the few that were still standing with a scornful look on his face. No words was necessary!Nobody said a word and the atmosphere was musky and awkward.¡°Dad, big sister¡ª¡±A familiar voice. Everybody turned and looked at the voice. Once they had gotten a good look, their pupils dted suddenly. They saw a small silhouette sitting on top of a white tiger, hoping toward them quickly.The person and the tiger arrived in no time. Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at him tenderly. Cheng Biyuan took a few steps forward and rubbed his son on the top of his head, all the coldness was gone from his face. Tenderly he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Bin Bin?¡±¡°Dad, big sister, we were patrolling on both sides of the mountain and, sure enough, had discovered intruders. The snakies had bit about 60 or 70 of the to death and we haven¡¯t seen any additional intruders for a bit.¡± Cheng Zheng Bin smiled happily. He felt that he was already a grown up and could contribute to the family!¡°Very nice! Well done!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan approvingly.¡°Dad, big sister, Bin Bin¡ª¡±Another cry from the back of the house. This voice was familiar to Long Yuze and the lot; it belong to the eldest boy of the Cheng¡¯s. They were all stunned when they saw the Cheng Zheng Yuan appeared riding on a ferocious azure wolf king.Shocking, shocking. Too shocking!¡°Oh!!¡±The scream of a female student brought everybody back to reality.

 Chapter 65 - The Fight of Face

    <h4>ch 65.1 ¨C The Fight of Face</h4>


    ¡°What? Three beast tamers¡­?¡±The girl¡¯s trembling voice reminded everyone of this fact once again. Mixed emotions shed passed their faces. The statuses that they were so proud of were worthless in front of the Cheng¡¯s father and son.This moment, Cheng Biyuan felt that he had finally redeemed himself.The Cheng¡¯s has three beast tamers, they were destined to rise within Dafeng.


    </a>Once they have thought of this, the four there gasped. They looked not only rmingly at the Cheng¡¯s, but deep respect and fear. They knew full well that nobody could stop them from rising. Not even the top most sect, temple, pce, and valley wouldn¡¯t dare to lift their fingers against three beast tamers.


    ¡°Well, is it you three¡¯s turn now?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked directly at the deacons of the Long¡¯s, the Xue¡¯s, and the Xu¡¯s. Her tone was not stern, but still made the three felt disturbed.How were they so looked down on by others? They have always enjoyed special status everywhere they go, now being treated like this made them angry, but they dare not show it.But, being from powerful families from Dafeng, they still have their pride and self-esteem. More importantly, the pride of their ns. If they retreat without fighting, it would reflect poorly on their families, and they couldn¡¯t let that happen.Xue Xingchen and Xu Yiyang subconsciously looked toward Long Yuze. Afterall, the Long¡¯s were the head of all the families, so they were looking to him to take the lead on the situation.Naturally Long Yuze understood what they were thinking, but he also wouldn¡¯t be able to take down mythical beasts. Afterall, he was only a martial spiritualist. He had seen what happened to Mu Qingtong, who was also a martial spiritualist. It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t re any better.But a fight was inevitable. Long Yuze took a step and cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan. Respectfully he said, ¡°Master Cheng, I asked for a match with you. Regardless of oue, we will stillpensate any loss that the Cheng¡¯s had suffered.¡±Everybody understood what he meant. He only wish to fight Cheng Biyuan, not the mythical beast.Cheng Biyuan nced at him then looked over at this oldest daughter and asked for her opinion with his look.Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted the corners of her mouth slightly. It¡¯d work to their advantage to ask forpensation after he had defeated all of them. Smiling she said, ¡°Dad, we wouldn¡¯t want to disappoint Mr. Long.¡±As though he¡¯d understood what she meant, Cheng Biyuan nodded and epted Long Yuze¡¯s challenge, ¡°I have long heard of the Long¡¯s specialty ¡®Eighteen Transformation of the Proud Dragon¡¯. I do hope Mr. Long can give us a demonstration.¡±¡°Please, Mr. Cheng!¡± Long Yuze turned a little pale, but maintained his politeness.The clueless Ning Xunzong was ecstatic. Without thinking he shouted out, ¡°Mr. Long, teach him a lesson for us!¡±SMACK!A huge p to his face and the earth rocked. Ning Xunzong was sent flying like a piece of garbage andnded some ten feet out.Quick and ruthless! Thought everyone.And everybody¡¯s gazended on the 14-year-old eldest boy of the Cheng¡¯s.The pupil of a martial master couldn¡¯t even put up a fight at all and was smacked right into the air!<h4>ch 65.2 ¨C The Fight of Face</h4>


    Everbody was stunned!When Cheng Zheng Yuan appeared, he didn¡¯t exude a strong presence. Everybody only noticed the azure wolf king. But everybody realized their mistake when they saw the p.Perhaps he was not yet well versed as a beginning martial schr, but the skill was certainly there! His y made other re-evaluate the skills of Cheng Biyuan.Cheng Zheng Yuan was not intimidated by the looks. With a bit ferocity, he looked at the crowd, ¡°Anyone else not convinced, do stand out. I will dly have a match with you!¡±¡°¡­..¡±


    </a>The crowd was silent. Even though they know that he was but a beginner martial schr, but nobody was able to met his vicious gaze and they all turned away when he looked at them.


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± said Cheng Zheng Yuan. He didn¡¯t shout out anymore, but if someone were toe up front, he wouldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity to take the person on either.Cheng Biyuan casted him an approval look. But he knew full well that nobody stood up not because they were necessarily afraid of his son, but that other than those injured, the rest of the students of School of Divine Condor were intimidated by their mythical beast. And as for Xue Xingchen and Xu Yiyang, they were martial spiritualists after all. They would never stand up and fight his beginner martial schr son.Cheng Xiao Xiao, standing to one side, had also figured this out. She cared even less about these people.Long Yuze didn¡¯t look too happy. His casted a sharp look at all the students of School of Divine Condor, warning them to stop being so arrogant.Then, turning back to Cheng Biyuan with a serious look, said, ¡°Mr. Cheng, please!¡±¡°Okay!¡± replied Cheng Biyuan, exuding a powerful presence.The three Cheng¡¯s sibling who were standing nearby back away to over three feet away and everybody looked intently at them.Cheng Biyuan and Long Yuze¡¯s gaze met in midair and immediate ignited a spark. Long Yuze, surround by chi, shouted, ¡°Pride dragon descending from the sky!¡±SHOO!Under everybody¡¯s watch, Long Yuze leaped out like a thunder, his chi palpable. The sword in his hand drew a blinding, shivering cold light and, like a giant dragon, aimed straight at Cheng Biyuan.¡°Good one!¡±Cheng Biyuan was not surprised by that. A loud cry from him and the earth shook. The scary ambiance returned. When Cheng Biyuan leaped into the air, the entire atmosphere was twisted.BOOM!Without any frilliness, Cheng Biyuan swung his sword straight at his opponent. The two swords met in midair.CLANK. CLANK. CLANK.When the two swords collided, their ring lights from them looked as though it was going to tear the sky and earth in halves. A horrific chi exploded outward with the two of them as the center.¡°Oh no!¡±Loud cries could be heard from the crowd and everybody backed away quickly. This was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s first time watching such an exciting fight in person. This was much better than any movies she had watched before.Silence. Immense silence!Everybody stared intently at the two in the air. The incredible fight made everyone forgot everything else except the fight.Everybody was rooting for someone and hoping for the desirable oue.CLANK CLANK CLANK CLANK¡ªAll everyone could hear was the metallic nging noises made by the two swords. Suddently a voice rang next to Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s ear, ¡°Young mistress, master Cheng was a pretty skillful swordsman!¡±¡°Yuteng, do you think dad will win?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Throw Them All Out

    <h4>?ch 66.1 ¨C Throw Them All Out</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young mistress. Master Cheng¡¯s swordsmanship is every bit as good as Long Yuze¡¯s. Not to mention that he possesses much more experience. The oue will be clearly soon enough.¡±


    ¡°I certainly hope so!¡± It would be lying to say that Cheng Xiao Xiao was not worried at all, but she also knew that with the giant python there, her father will be safe no matter what.BANG!


    </a>Just as little Yuteng had predicted, a silhouette shed from the air and Cheng Biyuannded on the ground.


    On the other side, unexpected by everyone, Long Yuze, whom everyone thought of as the most powerful in the Long¡¯s, fell from the air like a broken kite. Long Yuze had to stumble a few steps backward before he could steady himself, but his face was beet red.Even though he didn¡¯t spit out any blood but everyone could tell that Long Yuze has been injuried.¡°Master Cheng was certainly as good as reputed. I concede!¡± It took Long Yuze a while to calm the his roiling blood before he could cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan and spoke.Cheng Biyuan¡¯s look gained a bit of heat and he nodded back at him. Then, turning toward Xue Xingchen, his meaning was clear. Long Yuze took this opportunity to take a medicinal pill and stood to one side.Everybody knew that Cheng Biyuan wouldn¡¯t let Xue Xingchen off easily. How would they match up to each other?Xue Xingchen understood innately that he didn¡¯t stand a chance against Cheng Biyuan. He saw Cheng Biyuan¡¯s skills clearly when he was fighting Long Yuze. He wouldn¡¯t say that he was worse than Long Yuze, but he wouldn¡¯t say he could for sure beat Cheng Biyuan either.He believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long before the news that the Cheng¡¯s had beaten School of Divine Condor, the Long¡¯s, the Xue¡¯s, and the Xu¡¯s would spread all over Dafeng.Under everyone¡¯s look, Xue Xingchen came in front of Cheng Biyan and with cupped hands said, ¡°Master Cheng, I don¡¯t think I have a chance to win so I concede. We, too, willpensate you for your loss!¡±¡°Oh!¡± Cheng Biyuan stared at him coldly.Just then, Su Yiyang walked toward the two of them, with a bitter smile on his face, he said to Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Master Cheng, I share the same opinion as Mr. Xue. I am willing to concede andpensate for your loss!¡±¡°Naturally you willpensate us.¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly. With her cold eyes, her gaze swept over everyone, ¡°Since you are willing topensate us, we are willing to ept as well. As such, leave behind everything you¡¯ve brought, we will take that as ourpensation.¡±¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±¡°Everything?¡±¡°That, that is ridiculous!¡±Several people cried out. They don¡¯t just look upset, they were downright angry. This was more of an insult than being pped in the face. Howe someone who had always been looking down on everyone be subjected something that was almost the equivalent of being skinned?Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised by their reaction at all. With a quick lift of her eyebrows, she said, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t agree? Then bring your best. Live or die, you can speak after you¡¯ve won.¡±Her intention was clear. They want to bargain? They have to beat the Cheng¡¯s first. Otherwise, they better do as they were told.Su Yiyang looked angry and he couldn¡¯t help but looked at Xue Xingchen next to him. Naturally Xue Xingchen looked equally angry. It was obvious it he was having a hard time epting this as well.The Cheng¡¯s couldn¡¯t care less how they felt. They let Cheng Xiao Xiao call the shots. They were happy to see her pping everyone.<h4>?ch 66.2 ¨C Throw Them All Out</h4>


    ¡°I guess we must have a match with Master Cheng then!¡± Xue Xingchen wasn¡¯t exceptionally loud, but you could see he has a quick temperament.Xue Yiyang remained silent except for a bizarre smile on his face. Almost simultaneously, both of his arms reached toward Cheng Biyuan¡¯s chest like two agile snakes.Soon as he took his move, Xue Xingchen dealt out a blow with his open palm. The two attacked Cheng Biyuan with lightning speed, giving him no chance to react.¡°What a dirty move!¡± Shouted Cheng Biyan, a swift move to his side and he dodged both attacks.


    </a>While dodging, Cheng Biyuan did not reach for his sword. Reaching out with both his palms open like to metal hooks, they smacked the two men solidly on their chest thunderously.


    CRACKLE CRACKLE¡ªAn unknown number of ribs were fractured. Two shouts and both of them spilt out a mouthful of blood. With their chest ttened, the flew backward like kites detached from their string and hit solidly against the wall.The two weren¡¯t able to react at all. Definitely instakill!The crowd was shocked all over again. Even two martial spiritualists were no match of Cheng Biyuan, not to mention the mythical beasts waiting nearby. The oue was definitely a total wipe out. Almost everyone who came this time had sustained injury.¡°Leave your properties and we will let you live, or else¡­.¡±The cold voice made everyone angry and ashamed. They came with the intention to take advantage of the Cheng¡¯s. Nobody had expected it to end this way.Nobody uttered a word. Long Yuze gazed intensely at the fair-looking maiden, who possessed unmistaken grandeur, in front of him. After a while, he stopped his stare and started fishing out everything he had on him.Even the most powerful had submitted. Nobody else dare to hesitate any further but to start fishing out everything that they have carried with them and cing them on the ground!¡°Smart move!¡±Cheng Xiao Xiao coldly nced at all the odd-looking items on the ground and gently ordered, ¡°Yuteng, throw everyone three feet outside of Willow Vige, live or dead!¡±¡°Yes, young mistress!¡±As soon as the conversation ended and before anyone could react, vines appeared out of nowhere. Like lightnings in a dark sky, they wrapped around each and every single person and, before they could even make a noise, sent them flying though the air.A hundred something people disappeared in no time.With the exception of Cheng Biyuan, the Cheng¡¯s brothers was stunned wordless. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They had no idea when their sister had became so powerful.¡°Big sister, who is Yuteng?¡± asked Cheng Zheng Bin curiously with his big, round eyes.Cheng Zheng Yuan was equally curious.¡°Alright, you will find out some other time who Yuteng is. Now go and collect all our loots!¡±Under Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯smand, the two young ones happily ran over to collect all the items on the ground, letting out an asional happy shriek. Needless to say there were a lot of treasures among them.Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t as happy. Frowning, he seemed to be pondering about something.¡°Dad, are you worried that they wille for revenge?¡± smile Cheng Xiao Xiao as she asked gently.Cheng Biyuan was a bit surprised at her reaction. He couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you not worried?¡±

 Chapter 67 - His Hope

    <h4>?ch 67.1 ¨C His Hope</h4>


    ¡°Dad, why should I be worried? Do you really think they will get along with us amicably if we didn¡¯t treat them the way we did? They will nevere back to bother us again? You think that¡¯s possible?¡±Is that possible?Cheng Biyuan remained silent. Of course he understood that these people would not give up. Or he should say that they will be back again, soon. And there will be more in terms of numbers and they will be more powerful!


    </a>Looking at her two siblings happily gathering up the loot, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t mind if they show up more often. The pressure will help the brothers to grow stronger and faster.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan looked up at his sons and said, ¡°You are certainly right about that!¡±¡°Yeh, Xiao Xiao¡­¡±¡°Dad, big sister¡­¡±Mrs. Cheng and Lan Lan, who had been hiding inside the house came out. Mrs. Cheng looked at her husband, she wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t.Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up to her, held her hand and smiled, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? We are okay!¡±¡°I know!¡± Mrs. Cheng nodded. Through the window, she had been watching the entire event as they unfolded.She looked at Cheng Biyuan with worry in her eyes, tenderly she asked, ¡°Yeh, you alright?¡±¡°Yuqin, I am alright, don¡¯t worry!¡± Cheng Biyuan smiled. Pointing at his sons, who were running towards home with armful of stuff, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve got pretty good loot. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go home!¡±Little Lan Lan stretched out her arms and gave a big smile, like a spoiled child, she said, ¡°Daddy, hug¡­¡±¡°Oka, hug!¡±Cheng Biyuan bent down and picked up his young daughter and the whole family returned to the courtyard. As to the ranch and vegetable garden that was now a mess, those were left for Yuteng to take care.After they have returned home, the vigers who were helping out have also returned. The morning had passed and it¡¯s already time for lunch.Cheng Xiao Xiao followed Mrs. Cheng into the kitchen to help with the cooking. Cheng Biyuan stayed in the courtyard making the viger helpersfortable.The men sat around and drank tea and chitchat. Liu Danhuang was quiet since the Cheng¡¯s brothers were inside the house, he had nobody to chat with.¡°Brother Cheng, we have a question for you!¡± said Liu Sanzhen with an embarrassed look.Cheng Biyuan put down his tea cup, looking at the vigers that were humming and hawing, he smiled at them, ¡°Sanzhen, Hanlin, what would you like to ask?¡±¡°Brother Cheng, we are curious who were those visitors today?¡± asked Liu Sanzhen eagerly.¡°Them?¡± Cheng Biyuan was a bit surprised, although he did figure that it was a matter of time before they ask about it.Seeing that Cheng Biyuan hasn¡¯t responded right away, Liu Hanlin asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Cheng, I seem to have heard something about School of Divine Condor. Were they visitors from School of Divine Condor?¡±The mentioning of School of Divine Condor dragged Liu Danhuang back from spacing out. His usually somewhat silly face beamed unusually, his eyes sparkled as he looked at Cheng Biyuan.Cheng Biyuan looked at their faces and nodded. If they have already heard, there¡¯s no need for him to lie anymore.¡°For real, Uncle Cheng? Are you sending Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin to School of Divine Condor?¡± asked Liu Danhuang, a little worked up.¡°Ugh?¡± Cheng Biyuan casted him a curious nce, judging by his excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Danhuang, you want to attend School of Divine Condor?¡±Never mind Cheng Biyuan, even the vigers casted him odd looks. Finally Liu Hanlin reached out and patted him on his shoulder, ¡°Good boy, never thought you have this kind of ambiton! Awesome, awesome. This is much better than us!¡±<h4>?ch 67.2 ¨C His Hope</h4>


    The vigers were familiar with the School of Divine Condor establishment. It was the most prestigious college in Dafeng. Every graduates from there were famed. Being able to be epted into School of Divine Condor was the dream of every youth.For them vigers, it was almost impossible to be epted into School of Divine Condor, unless they were able to demonstrated unusual talent. Otherwise, it was but a pipe dream.Liu Danhuang blushed. Embarrassed, he said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, if Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin will be attending School of Divine Condor. May I please go with them as their assistant?¡±


    </a>¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Cheng Biyuan was speechless again. He saw the hopeful look fom the young boy in front of him. He had no heart to crush his dream but he had no choice but to speak the truth, ¡°Danhuang, I understand. But, you are mistaken. Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin will not be attending School of Diving Condor.¡±


    From the eyes of amoner, School of Divine Condor was an unreachable ce. But Cheng Biyuan looked beyond that to the most prestigious ce on the continent ¨C One Sect, One Temple, One Pce, One Valley. That¡¯s where he really wanted his children to attend.¡°Oh¡­¡±Danhuang was disappointed and the others shocked. They didn¡¯t understand why he¡¯d say that.Cheng Biyuan looked at the young man in front of him and didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, so after a pause he said, ¡°Danhuang, being ambitious is a good thing. It will, however, be very challenging to start learning martial art at your age. Most would not want to take that on, so¡­.¡±¡°Uncle Cheng, I understand. I was being ridiculous!¡± As though all his spirit had been removed from his body, Liu Danhuang slummed in his seat listlessly.Looking at him like that, Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t sure if he should be angry or find it funny. Scolding him smilingly, ¡°What? You are giving up already? You so readily give up your ambition?¡±¡°Uncle Cheng¡­¡± asked Liu Danhuang dumbfounded.Cheng Biyuan shook his head helplessly, ¡°I will be honest with you. Our family are cultivators. We can help you out if that¡¯s what you desire. I can take you in as my disciple. Why don¡¯t you cultivate with Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin whenever you have free time going forward? How does that sound to you?¡±¡°Oh! That will be great, uncle Cheng! I¡¯d love to!¡± Liu Danhuang was so happy he almost jumped up into the air. He nodded frantically in agreement.¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Biyuan busted outughing and shook his head. He took another look at Liu Danhuang and frowned, ¡°But¡­¡±¡°Uncle Cheng, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Liu Danhuang was nervous all over again.¡°Your situation at home!¡± Looking at him, Cheng Biyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Cultivating takes a long time. If you want to be good at it, you must spend a lot of time on it. I¡¯m afraid that will be difficult for you!¡±Liu Danhuang¡¯s family is not very well off. No only did he help out his mother on some chores around the house, his father, Liu Dachun injured one of his legs while hunting a year ago. He was much help around the house. Liu Danhuang had pretty much taken over the responsibility as the master of the household. If he¡¯s cultivating, then what about his family¡­?¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±A clear voice emerged from the kitchen, Liu Danhaung looked up at the slim figureing out with the kitchen carrying dishes in her hands. He balled his hands into fists and a look of determination from his eyes.

 Chapter 68 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (1)

    <h4>?ch 68 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (1)</h4>


    Hi All,


    Congrattions for making through Vol I of QQ Farm with me! ?? I posted the first chapter of QQ Farm on 10/24/2018, so this took us almost 7 months to get here. Wow!


    Why did a webnovel has volumes? The best I could figure out was that the author went behind paid wall starting chapter 68 (what a random number). And because of that, her word count per chapter shot up to 4x ¨C 10x that of her old chapters, with an average of 7x in length of her previous chapters.? I could, unfortunately, neither increase my trantion speed 7 folds nor dedicate that kind of time daily to match that kind of increase in length. As such, here are some of the changes that you will be seeing: 1) chapters will no longer be broken up into 2 even parts, but instead, each part will remain roughly the same length as before, but broken up into more parts per chapter; 2) chapter numbers will no longer have a subpart after them, but will continue on (68, 69, 70, etc). Instead, the part numbers will be added after the title of each chapter. 3) any parts shorter than the original part length at the end of each chapter will be released as a little bonus part for the day. Meaning, at the end of each chapter, there will likely be an additional small part being released on the same day.


    Thank you again for your support of QQ Farm, andstly, if you use ad blockers, do consider white listing this site in support of me.


    That¡¯s all for my rambling and I will now let you return to your normal programming. ??


    Cheers.


    _____


    After lunch and a brief break, the vigers went back to work, leaving the Cheng¡¯s in their courtyard.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are your ns going forward?¡± Cheng Biyuan had gotten used to asking his daughter for her opinion.


    Hearing that, everybody looked toward Cheng Xiao Xiao. Lifting her brows a bit, she replied, ¡°Dad, we just pass our days as usual. We don¡¯t need to concern ourselves with drama elsewhere. As long as they don¡¯t affect us, we don¡¯t need to pay it any attention!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay it any attention?¡± Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t sure if he shouldugh or cry upon hearing her words. ¡°That will be impossible. We went a little overboard this time. School of Divine Condor and the seven top families aside, even those from the nine most powerful sects as well as One n, One Hall, One Pce, One Valley will be onto us. I¡¯m not sure we will be able to handle them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so many big shots!¡± grumbled Cheng Xiao Xiao. She hadn¡¯t expect so many powerful yers out there. What¡¯s with the nine top sects, and the ostentatious One n, One Hall, One Pce, One Valley. That¡¯s certainly not a concept that she could grasp.


    Honestly, she couldn¡¯t reallyprehend any of these powerful forces. All she ever wanted was to guard these few acres ofnd and live a peaceful life with her family.


    ¡°Dad, I feel that let it be the sects or One n, One Hall, One Pce, One Valley, they are all very remote issues. We can put them aside for the time being. I think we should be less concerned with those from School of Divine Condor or the sevenrgest families from Dafeng, but more concerned with those from the Cheng¡¯s or mom¡¯s family. Those will be trickier ones to take care of.¡±


    Afterall Cheng Xiao Xiao was from the modern time. She was well versed with drama within a family. Especially in ancient times when morals were strict and one must respect their elders. Any misstep will bring about scandals from the whole world.¡±


    There would inevitably be different kind of characters among arge family, especially the stuck up elders. One couldn¡¯t hit them, scold them, or kick them out, but to bow to their every whim. Any misstep would cause one¡¯s reputation to be dragged through the mud. These were the worst type of people to handle.


    Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng both paused after hearing their daughter¡¯s words. Not in a million years would they have guessed that their daughter¡¯s biggest worry was their families.


    Cheng Biyuan finally returned to normal after a long while. He looked at the wistful-looking Mrs. Cheng and looked more and more somber himself, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we will go on with our own lives. Whether it¡¯s the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City or your mom¡¯s family the Luo¡¯s from the City of Yan, they don¡¯t have a whole lot to do with us!¡±


    ¡°Dad, how is that possible?¡± Listening to her father¡¯s irrational words, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to shake her head, ¡°Dad, as soon as words got out about us, I am certain they will be paying us visits. On top of that, I can say for sure once they know for certain you are part of the family, they will be asking for you and mom to rejoin them.¡±


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Shouted Cheng Biyuan in a thunderously voice. Little Lan Lan to one side was so scared she went and hid inside of Mrs. Cheng¡¯s arms and looked at her angry father with fear.


    Mrs. Cheng gave him a stare and patted the scared little girl. The two brothers just bit their lips and didn¡¯t say a word, but one could see the hatred they have toward the Cheng¡¯s on their faces.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know what exactly happened in the past, but one thing she was certain about was that the Cheng¡¯s were probably not very nice people. They couldn¡¯t even ept their own kind, how good could they be?


    Realizing that he had lost control, Cheng Biyuan quickly regained hisposure. Still looking angry, he said hatefully, ¡°They had made it abundantly clear that we have no more ties to them. From now on, live or dead we have nothing to do with them. Not to mention that they are the very cold-blooded type that had no problem taking out members of their own family. If they daree here, I certainly won¡¯t let them off easily!¡±

 Chapter 69 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (2)

    <h4>ch 69 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (2)</h4>


    His hateful words made Mrs. Cheng let out a big sigh. She didn¡¯t say a word but agreed with him silently.


    ¡°Mom, what about the Luo¡¯s from Yan?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao changed the subject.


    Before Mrs. Cheng could respond, Cheng Biyuan let out a coldugh, ¡°With the exception of your grandmother, none of them are decent people!¡±


    ¡°<i>Ye</i>¡­¡± protested Mrs. Cheng.


    ¡°Hrm, was I wrong?¡± said Cheng Biyuan as he casted her a nce, ¡°Do you not agree? Your dad had explicitly told me to never step foot into the Luo¡¯s again when I was injured. He didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°He might have said some awful things, but he¡¯s still my father!¡± said Mrs. Cheng with her usual soft voice and, holding the hand of her younger daughter, returned into the house.


    Cheng Biyuan was so angry that he picked up the entire tea pot and poured the tea straight into his mouth, as if he was trying to let out some steam.


    ¡°Dad, no matter what the others do, we just have to make sure we are doing our best. There¡¯s no need to get angry; it¡¯s not like the others would know. They might even be happy that you are angry, so no reason to be upset!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you are right. We will just mind our own business.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan put down the tea pot and left the courtyard in hasty steps. Nobody knew where he headed.


    Only Cheng Xiao Xiao and her two brothers were left in the courtyard. Cheng Xiao Xiao told her younger brother Zheng Bin to go and take a nap inside the house and left the house with Zheng Yuan.


    The two of them went straight to the bamboo forest. In the deepest part of the bamboo forest, the two of them stopped in front of a mount of rocks. A mild breeze and the vivid green leaves on the bamboo made rustling sounds. The two of them each sat on top of a rock.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan looked at this older sister. He looked at his sister who made him felt both familiar and strange at the same time with a lot of respect. He couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Big sister, were you trying to ask what happened to our family in the past?¡±


    ¡°Precisely, Zheng Yuan. Tell me what had happened in our family. I had the right to know!¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao directly at her smart brother.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan nodded, a sense of hatefulness shed past his still somewhat childish face. Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised and her heart sank.


    Slowly, Cheng Zheng Yuan started recounting the past of the family back in Emperor City.


    The story began when Cheng Biyuan, the oldest boy of the Cheng¡¯s, was recognized as a genius. When he was merely a few years old, he was crowned the most famed boy genius. Cultivating was as easy to him as eating. Others need to work for years to advance one level, he advanced a level a year from preparatory to martial spiritualist. Outside of cultivation, he was also well talented in poetry, music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Even the emperor praised him as a boy genius and he brought upon himself jealousy from all over.


    A well-rounded boy genius allowed the Cheng¡¯s to rise in their status rapidly, almost catching up to that of the Long¡¯s. During that time, the Cheng¡¯s were the elites. Every single one of them carried an air of arrogance everywhere they went.


    When Cheng Biyuan reached the age of ten, the number of suitors almost broke their front door down. Who wouldn¡¯t want such an elite to be their son-inw? But of course the Cheng¡¯s didn¡¯t care about any of them. The elders of the Cheng¡¯s didn¡¯t think the local powers were good enough for them, including the Luo¡¯s, one of the seven top family in Yan. Rather, they aim for the best of the best ¨C One n, One Hall, One Pce, One Valley.

 Chapter 70 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (3)

    <h4>ch 70 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (3)</h4>


    What nobody had expected was Cheng Biyuan falling in love with the 12-year-old Luo Yuqin, the single child of the Luo¡¯s, the pearl of Master Luo. Their love affair was not blessed by either of the families, as Master Luo, much like the Cheng¡¯s, also wanted his daughter to marry into the four top powers. The masters of the two families had the same ideas, so both of them tried to nip this blossoming romance in the bud.


    A yearter, the ident happened. Cheng Biyuan was injured by an unknown culprit. Not only was he having a difficult time recovering from his injuries, his cultivation also started to decline. The Cheng¡¯s eventually gave up on him as he could no longer retain his cultivation.


    Going from a pampered genius to a useless failure, being given up by even the elders of the Cheng¡¯s, let alone all the back-stabbers, the devastation from the drastic change in the way he was being treated nearly crushed him.


    Luckily Luo Yuqin sneaked out from her house and found Cheng Biyuan. The two were sad and happy at the same time when they reunited. Fearing their families would find out, they¡¯ve decided to flee.


    Once their escape was discovered, a war broke out between the Cheng¡¯s and the Luo¡¯s; many were killed or injured. Both families hated Cheng Biyuan to his guts and a bounty was put out on him.


    The two had no knowledge of any of this and survived a year on their own. That had allowed Cheng Biyuan to recover from his injuries, unfortunately, he had to re-cultivate from the ground up.


    When the Cheng¡¯s finally found them, it was three months after they¡¯d gotten married. They were taken back to the Cheng¡¯s.


    The resurface of the two stirred up conflicts between the two families all over again. Especially from Master Luo, he wanted Cheng Biyuan dead in order to make up for everything. Finally, Luo Yuqin threatened to kill herself in front of everyone in order to save Cheng Biyuan.


    At the end, the Cheng¡¯s had to pay arge sum to cover up the scandal. Luo Yuqin was already pregnant at this time, so she married into the Cheng¡¯s after all.


    It was supposed to be a joyful event, but the Cheng¡¯s viewed it as shameful. They¡¯ve only sent a sedan chair to pick her up. There were no celebrations or banquets, it was worse than the wedding of a servant.


    After their wedding, they were put under house arrest inside a worn out small yard. Cheng Biyuan¡¯s brothers visited often, and mocked and ridiculed them every time; never treated them as family.


    It was until Cheng Biyuan assisted in the family business and saved the family from bankruptcies time and again and also brought in deals after deals of profits before their living situation improved.


    Regardless of how much time and effort they have put in, their status among the Cheng¡¯s were barely better than of a regr steward; sometimes even the butler looked down on them.


    They thought this was going to be their lives, until Cheng Xiao Xiao was 10 years-old. She ran into the drunken Cheng Bihua one night; he was so drunk that he tried to molest his own niece. When Cheng Biyuan found out, he gave him a beating and troubles ensued all over again.


    Holding a grudge, Cheng Bihua set Cheng Biyuan up by luring him into the bedroom of an unmarried, genius girl from a distance branch of the family. Even though nothing really happened, just being in the room of an unmarried girl was nheless a big deal.


    When words got out, the wronged and aggrieved Cheng Biyuan and his family was banished from the Cheng¡¯s, and Cheng Biyuan and his family was removed from the family tree altogether. From that point forward, their live and death no longer matter to the Cheng¡¯s.


    As much as the Cheng¡¯s tried to cover up the incident, some words got out anyhow. Master Luo made the announcement that Cheng Biyuan was never allowed to step foot in the Luo¡¯s for as long as he¡¯s alive.


    After being exiled from Emperor City, Cheng Biyuan and his family ran into many hardships before they were finally able to settle down in Willow Vige. He thought they would finally be able to live their quiet and peaceful lives until Cheng Bihua learned of their whereabouts a year ago, and sent out hit men after him.

 Chapter 71 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (4)

    <h4>Chapter 71 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (4)</h4>


    Six months ago, Cheng Bihua sent his men again and Cheng Biyuan was injured in the battle. Cheng Xiao Xiao gave everything she got and dashed out in an attempt to save her father. Finally both of them were injured.


    Luckily the Willow vigers came to help just in time. Cheng Bihua, who were trying to cull the entire family, had no choice but to retreat with his men.


    The oue of all these was Cheng Xiao Xiao losing all her memories when she¡¯d regained consciousness and all of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s bones were broken. Luckily the new Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to cure him and he was able to stand on his own feet again.


    After Cheng Zheng Yuan finished recounting the events, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t believe the absurdity of it all. Surely she had seen all of these from TV programs in her previous life, but never had she thought they could truly happen.


    Now, it was all confirmed. Of course, the moststing part of all the events were the despicable beast who tried to molest his own 10-year-old niece. He is going to die!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao squinted her eyes and a coldness shed through them. He will receive special treatment in the future.


    ¡°Big, big sister¡­¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan felt a shiver down his spine. The look on his older sister was simply too scary, like she was about to bite someone¡¯s head off.


    Returning to her senses, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her uneasy-looking brother, raised her brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, where¡¯s Yuteng that you¡¯ve always talked about?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan med himself and asked with anticipation.


    ¡°Oh, Yuteng, she¡¯s the jade vine fairy!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao replied casually and also summoned Yuteng toe greet the guest. Yuteng shouted in discontent after she shed out from the dimension, ¡°Young mistress, young master don¡¯t know anything about anything, what do you want me to talk to him about?!¡±


    ¡°So you are the jade vine fairy?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars in a dark night as he looked at the cute creature in front of him.


    Little Yuteng pouted unhappily, then with a wave of her tiny hand, she tossed a snow ginseng that was over 1,000 year old into his arms and said, ¡°Go cultivate. You are just a martial schr. Your opponents can squash you with one hand!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan didn¡¯t know how to respond to the arrogant fairy in front of him. But with the giant snow ginseng in his arms, he gave a huge smile and immediately sat crossed legs on the ground.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded satisfyingly when she saw that her brother had immediately focused on cultivating. Soon afterward, she shed into the dimension.


    ¡°Young mistress, I didn¡¯t have enough fun today. Master had all the fun, how disappointing!¡± pouted andined the little Yuteng as she sat on the crystal fruit tree.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly strode over and ignored herints. She leaned against the tree and closed her eyes before she spoke, ¡°What you worried about? More people wille for you to y. How were those that you¡¯ve tossed out?¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, you are too soft. How could you let those jerks live? You know they will for suree back to cause more trouble. If it was up to me, I¡¯d have fed them straight to the snakies!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me being soft, the timing just wasn¡¯t right yet. All they did was paid us a visit. If we had killed them all, we¡¯d anger the public and there would be no ce for us to stay!¡±


    ¡°So what? Worsee to worse we will just leave this ce and go somewhere else. This is not exactly paradise!¡±


    ¡°We are not moving anywhere!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao opened her eyes and cast Yuteng a nce, ¡°How many of those who tried to break in died?¡±


    She didn¡¯t forget that little Yuteng had taken care of all those who tried to sneak in.


    ¡°Oh, not that many, just about 145 or so!¡± smiled little Yuteng.


    ¡°145?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look froze on her face. She was notfortable with teaching the young ones to kill at this age. These were human lives they were talking about.

 Chapter 72 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (5)

    <h4>Chapter 72- Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (5)</h4>


    Little Yuteng saw through her, unhappily she said with a pout, ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t you be thinking that just because you won¡¯t kill them they¡¯d offer you the same courtesy. These are all bandits and ouws. If snakies didn¡¯t kill them, there¡¯d be nobody alive in Willow Vige right now. And not just the Willow Vigers, your family as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that little Yuteng was telling the truth. That, however, didn¡¯t make her feel any better. She had, indeed, heard her younger brother reported that the snakies had killed several dozens of people, but she was too distracted at the time and didn¡¯t think much of it. Now that she had the time to reflect, she was starting to feel awful about it.


    ¡°Young mistress, let me tell you something. This is a ce where only the strongest will survive. You want to live peacefully you will need to kill others, because they want to kill you. Certainly you aren¡¯t going to just stand around and wait for them to do so. So your only option is to kill them first. You must ept this fact. Honestly this is not such a big deal. Human and vicious beasts are all the same. If you can¡¯t tame them, kill them!¡±


    Looking at the little person who kept going on and on talking about killing and such, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know what to make of all these. Was this really going to be her life from this point forward?


    Listening to her father¡¯s story, she understood there more troubles will follow. And to take care of these troubled matters, she didn¡¯t think not killing anyone would be an option. But killing¡­.


    Frowning slightly, she looked at the littler person sitting on a branch and said, ¡°Yuteng, from now on, you take care of the killing!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha! No problem! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± little Yuteng almost pped her hands in rejoice.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao waspletely speechless. Looking at little Yuteng who¡¯sughing ever so happily, she wondered if she has lost her mind. Why was she so happy about killing people?


    Little Yuteng sensed her perplexity and smiled, ¡°Young mistress, Yuteng has not gone crazy. Any one I killed from now on will turn into my fertilizer. That will allow me to grow faster!¡±


    ¡°Fertilizer¡­.¡±


    Right then and there, the cute little kid turned into a human-eating little devil in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    After four hours progressing in turtle-like speed, the hundred something wounded finally arrived at the town of Daling.


    Their appearances shocked the public. Nobody couldprehend how they could have left so valiantly and gantly and came back all injured after just half a day.


    Innkeeper Zhu was astonished when he heard the news, even Deacon Bai and Deacon Lin were wordless. This was simply beyond their wildest imagination.


    The people that they sent out have yet to returned so they didn¡¯t yet have the details of what had happened. The only thing they could be certain of was that these people were defeated at the Cheng¡¯s.


    Shortly thereafter, 10 or so wounded VIPs appeared at the inn, they were Long Yuze and his lot. Those from School of Divine Condor had returned to the Ning¡¯s.


    When the Ning¡¯s saw the wounded, they were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. Not one of them returned unscathed!


    Shortly thereafter, everybody learned of three very important news:


    One, Cheng Biyuan, master of the house of Cheng, was the one and same from the Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City, the famed elite boy genius at one point.


    Two, there was, indeed, a mystical spring in the Cheng¡¯s possession!


    Three, Cheng Biyuan, master of the house of Cheng, along with his two sons were all beast tamers. All the folks from School of Divine Condor, the Long¡¯s and Xue¡¯s of Emperor City and Xu¡¯s from City of Huang could confirm that.


    When the news spread, the whole world was shocked. This was truly astounding news!


    ___

 Chapter 73 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (6)

    <h4>Chapter 73- Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (6)</h4>


    If the Cheng¡¯s mystical spring had caught the public¡¯s attention, then the face that there were three beast tamers at the Cheng¡¯s were definitely like a bolt from the blue.


    Rather, everybody was very familiar with Cheng Biyuan. After all, his life had been so full of drama, who could ever forget that? And now that news about him have spread, it was no surprised that everybody was shocked out of their seats.


    Of course, the one who was shocked out of his seat was the master of the Cheng¡¯s at Emperor City. The first thing he did after he recovered from the shock was to strike his favorite Cheng Bihua across his face so hard that he head turned the size of a pig¡¯s head.


    How the outsiders react had not much to do with vigers of Willow or the Cheng¡¯s. They continue to live their lives as usual.


    However, something was different in Willow today. The house of Patriarch Liu of Willow was filled with visitors. All of them vigers of Willow and all of them male.


    The youngest one was Liu Danhuang, who was sitting in an inside corner.


    Sitting at the host seat was Patriarch Liu, who, with his eyes half closed, hasn¡¯t utter a word yet. There were many attendees but nobody was saying anything, the entire living room was so quiet all one could hear was breathing sounds.


    After a long while, Patriarch Liu looked up and a light of intelligence shone from his eyes. Looking at the several dozens of vigers in front of him, he said, ¡°I believe everybody more or less have an idea of what had happened at the Cheng¡¯s. I trust that everyone has a pretty good idea the kind of people the Cheng¡¯s are, so I am not going to borate on that. What I want do want to say is, with my title as Patriarch, I would like to invite Master Cheng to be the instructor of Willow, to give our young a shot at new lives. So that Willow vigers will not only be hunters for generations toe. I trust that every one here has first hand experiences of what the life of a hunter is like.


    ¡°Master Cheng is a big shot. He never would have been here, but god had delivered him to us. And we should make good use of this opportunity to afford our youths the opportunity to rise above and have careers of their own and bring pride to the vige of Willow. What is everyone¡¯s opinion?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody there looked at each other and nobodymented. Liu Danhuang, sitting in the corner, was nervous. He worried that the others would veto this idea. He would really like to be epted as a disciple of Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Uncle Liu was right. I agree with this request. Life has been harsh in our vige. We struggle all the time just to feed ourselves, let alone bringing pride of the family. If our youths can be Master Cheng¡¯s disciples, it will offer them an alternative. Even if they can¡¯t bring pride to the family, but if they will just be able to put food on table and keep a roof overhead, that will still be an improvement. I personally support this idea!¡±


    Liu Sanzhen was the first to voice his opinion.


    Liu Hanlin, sitting next to him, broke into a smile, ¡°This is a great idea. If I wasn¡¯t as old as I am, I¡¯d want to be a martial art disciple too. I just worried that brother Cheng won¡¯t ept me as his student!¡±


    Hearing his opinion, everybody started breaking out into approving smiles. Everybody understood that this was a great idea logically. But it took them a while to wrap their mind around an idea so unfamiliar. But once someone else had already voice their opinion, the rest of them started to open up.


    ¡°Patriarch, we are all hunters. We know full well how difficult lives are as hunters. Now that we are offered this opportunity, we would be doing our youths a disfavor if we let it slip past. I support this suggestion as well!¡±

 Chapter 74 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (7)

    <h4>Chapter 74? Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (7)</h4>


    ¡°Yeah, Patriarch, please see how you can ask Mr. Cheng to ept all of our youths under his wing. We won¡¯t ask for much. We just want the young ones to be able to pick up a skill so they won¡¯t have to starve in the future. That¡¯s all we ask!¡±


    ¡°All our young ones here are kind of rough, but they have a lot of respect for the Cheng brothers. They will be able to learn and grow so much with them and we will have to worry less. We agree to have them practice martial arts!¡±


    ¡°I agree, all our kids are unruly. So hard to keep them in line. It will benefit them greatly to learn under Mr. Cheng!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Patriarch was very happy listening to the opinions from the vigers. This was the oue that he had hoped for. He needed everybody¡¯s buy in before he go and approach Mr. Cheng.


    Suddenly, he noticed one of the vigers had a scowl on his face and had not uttered a word. He couldn¡¯t tell whether he agreed or disagreed with his suggestion. He couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Liu Daxiong, what¡¯s up with you? Your wife didn¡¯t tell you you can¡¯t speak, did she?¡±


    Everybodyughed at Patriarch¡¯s words, Liu Daxiong, who was called out, was a little uneasy. Softly, he said, ¡°Uncle Liu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to send the young ones to practice martial arts, but doing that requires money. As it stands, we can barely make ends meet, how are we going toe up with extra money for this?¡±


    His voice was soft, but everybody heard him clearly. Their smiles faded away. All the families were in more or less the same situations, this will indeed be an issue!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody quieted down, Patriarch looked at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I will go and talk to Mr. Cheng in person. I am sure we can figure something out.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu, we are counting on you!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, we trust you!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, we are putting our hopes on you!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu, we thank you for our young ones!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Everybody started talking again, looking thankful and grateful. They knew well that Patriarch Liu was a very resourceful person.


    With a bottle of rice wine in his hand, Patriarch Liu slowly walked toward the Cheng¡¯s


    He was greeted by Cheng Biyuan in person and he expressed the hope of the vigers and asked him to be the first tutor ever of Willow.


    A tutor was really just a teacher, simr to ¡°master¡±. But the vigers distinguish them clearing. An instructor only instructs loosely, giving some advises here and there; whereas a master and his disciples is a much more intimate rtionship, almost like being epted into a family.


    Cheng Biyuan did not ept Patriarch Liu¡¯s request right away. He did, however, promised that he would back to him in a couple of days.


    Patriarch Liu was very grateful and thanked him for all Willow vigers.


    Seeing how dedicated Patriarch Liu was to his people, Cheng Biyuan was a little touched. Although he had the intention to ept the request, he did want to run the idea by his family first.


    After seeing off Patriarch Liu, Cheng Biyuan gathered the family and told them his ask. Then, turning toward his older daughter, he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a good thing for you to ept disciples!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are trying to convert thisnd into our sacrednd. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s only natural for you to have disciples.¡±


    ¡°That I understand. But how are we going to arrange for it?¡± frowned Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Having disciples are no small feat. We have to arrange them living quarters and be able to feed them. We are not ready yet. More importantly, I don¡¯t know the talent of the young ones from Willow.¡±

 Chapter 75 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (8)

    <h4>Chapter 75- Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (8)</h4>


    ¡°Dad, one step at a time!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao, she looked around the courtyard and said, ¡°We should upgrade our house if dad is going to have disciples. We can¡¯t keep living in this hut, it¡¯s getting a little bit embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about it? Nonsense!¡± smiled Cheng Biyuan. Taking a look at his own house, he sighed, ¡°Yeah, this house is a bit crude. Sorry to have you guys put up with it for so long.¡±


    ¡°<i>Ye</i>, it¡¯s all in the past. All we need is to re-build another house, then we can live in a nice ce!¡± smiled Mrs. Cheng tenderly.


    The little ones all looked happy, their bright eyes full of hope. After all, the hut was not only crude, but also a bit on the small size. It hasn¡¯t been all thatfortable.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought for a bit and said, ¡°Dad, since Patriarch Liu asked you in person,? you will have to ept them no matter what. I say anyone with average talent, you just ept them as your disciples by name; anyone who has exceptional talent, you take them on as formal disciples. After all, we will need disciples sooner orter. This will save us the hassle to recruit from the outside. It might as well be the vigers that we are familiar with.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is right, we are quite short handed. Right now we can still handle it on our own, will be tough as time goes on.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan agreed with his daughter¡¯s suggestion. Thinking about their days in the future, he smile deepened. Then he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, Patriarch Liu also said mentioned that the vigers can¡¯t really afford tuition. The best they could do is to send over animals they have hunted in the future.¡±


    ¡°So they are asking us to support their children?¡± frowned Mrs. Cheng, looking a little unfriendly, ¡°Not only are we teaching them to cultivate and practice martial arts, we have to take care of their room and board also? This is a bit¡­¡±


    She was right, Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He had expected her reaction which was why he chose to discuss this in front of his daughter.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her father and then nced at her mother. She found it funny that her father was afraid of her mother.


    ¡°Mom, we no longer need to worry about food on table and roof over head. Feeding another several dozens won¡¯t be an issue at all!¡±


    ¡°But they are just taking advantage of us!¡± slipped Mrs. Cheng, letting her true feelings out.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to giggle at her mother being petty. And so did the three young ones. Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t dareughing at his own wife, but one could tell from his look that he was trying very hard to hold it in.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be easy to take advantage of us. You see how we are nning to build a new house now? We will have the vigers over to help out, and all we had to do are to provide them with meals but no pay. As for your disciples and students, once they¡¯ve joined us, they will have to listen to us, much like the structure of arge family or a sect. We won¡¯t be taken advantage of, we will only benefit from this!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is right, don¡¯t sweat over the small stuff. All these are necessary if we want to found our own sect!¡±


    Soon as Cheng Biyuan finished, Mrs. Cheng looked very unhappy, staring at him, she said, ¡°Save it. Xiao Xiao was the reason all these are happening, nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°You, you are being unreasonable!¡± Cheng Biyuan struggled to find his words.


    The young ones startedughing all over again. Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want her parents to keep fighting so she diverted the subject, ¡°Dad, mom, since we are nning to build a house, we should n it out thoroughly. We should also looked building living quarters for your disciples. As for your students, we will just have theme over in the day time and go home at night. Willow is not that far from us anyway!¡±

 Chapter 76 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (9)

    <h4>Chapter 76- Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (9)</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, have them go home at night. Less hassle for us!¡± Mrs. Cheng was about to raise both her hands and feet in agreement.


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s mouth moved but he dared not rebut her. Cheng Xiao Xiao just found the whole thing funny, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not possible. This is only temporary. We are going to need more and more help as time go on. We can¡¯t do everything ourselves, nor will we be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I guess that is true!¡± Mrs. Cheng understood that arge family employs many servants and guards; every one of them help out with chores around the house. There no other way arge family can function.


    ¡°Dad, you can rte these requests back to Patriarch Liu. Let¡¯s go check out the location, the draft up the blue print. Then we can have the vigers help us with the construction!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Whatever you say!¡± replied Patriarch Liu after hearing all of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s requests.


    In the days that followed, the Cheng¡¯s and the Willow vigers ved over the housing project. As for the youths from Willow, anyone who were interested in practicing martial art was epted. After some testing, they were divided into two groups ¨C a group of students by name, and another group of official disciples. Several dozens of young men became Cheng Biyuan¡¯s first batch of disciples.


    People from the outside were still recovering from the shock of what happened at the Cheng¡¯s. When the leaders at School of Divine Condor found out that the ones that they sent out muddled up things worse than before, they wanted to have them all strangled.


    Not only that the Cheng¡¯s has a mystical spring in their possession, and they also have three beast tamers. All these were invaluable, even School of Divine Condor couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone like that. Yet the people that they sent couldn¡¯t possibly had offended the Cheng¡¯s more.


    The dean of the school pounded his chest and also spit out blood from regret.


    Regardless, they couldn¡¯t just pretend nothing had happened. After some discussions, the associate dean, along with four instructors, would be heading to Willow one more time along with some one hundred or so genius students.


    The reactions of the Long¡¯s, the Xue¡¯s, and the Xu¡¯s aside, Cheng Bihua, from the Cheng¡¯s also situated in Emperor City, was lying immobile in bed, groaning and moaning, ¡°Impossible! Utterly impossible! They can¡¯t be beast tamers! No! No! No! I refused to believe. I refuse! Refuse!


    ¡°Something is wrong. I am sure of that. That garbage, how could he be a beast tamer? Ha ha ha ¡­.¡± Despite being in excruciating pain, he let out a maniacalugh, ¡°The useless garbage whom I have broken all of his bones turned out to be a beast tamer? Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Just ridiculous! Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡±


    Theugh got progressively more maniacal. All the servants and maids turned and ran away. They didn¡¯t want to be caught having to serve the crazy young master!¡±


    Inside the living room sat the Cheng elders. None of them were looking very happy. The entire living room exude a sense of gloom and doom.


    After a while, a more senior elder began to talk slowly, ¡°Master, what are your thoughts? Do you still think that the rumors about what has been going on in Willow are fake?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Head of the Cheng household remained silent, with his eyes half closed.


    The three elders exchanged looks, ¡°We weren¡¯t sure if they were true before now. But now that the instructor from School of Divine Condor, along with the Long¡¯s,? the Xue¡¯s, and the Xu¡¯s all attest to the fact that they were true. If we still insist that these were just baseless rumors, then either they are idiots, or we are the idiots!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

 Chapter 77 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (10)

    <h4>Chapter 77? ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (10)</h4>


    Second elder faked a few coughs. Once he got everyone¡¯s attention, he said, ¡°If the mystical well is real, then, Biyuan and is two sons are all beast tamers? If they are real beast tamers, howe they never let that showed before?¡±


    His words were superfluous, that was the same question that everybody had in mind. Of course, that was precise reason why they were sitting there. They all wanted to know whether Cheng Biyuan and his two sons were really beast tamers.


    Everybody there were very familiar with Cheng Biyuan¡¯s life story. They knew full well how he had been wronged and the kind of humiliation that he had gone through. So, if he truly was a beast tamer, why did he have to endure all those?


    On top of that, his two sons were born under everybody¡¯s watch, and they have known them their entire lives. So how did they suddenly be beast tamers?


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t think that those from School of Divine Condor, or the Long¡¯s, or the Xue¡¯s, or the Xu¡¯s were lying. Given their status, there were no reason for them to. Not to mention that all the news negatively impact their reputations. For those who enjoys elite status, their reputations are the number one thing, so all the more they wouldn¡¯t not be leaking rumors of this sort. Which left them with only one possibility¡­.


    That Cheng Biyuan was, indeed, a beast tamer!


    The thought of the term ¡°beast tamer¡± made all of their blood boiled. They have experienced all the benefits when their family rose from the lowest tier to the top. However, ever since Cheng Biyuan was ruined, the Cheng¡¯s reputation had suffered greatly and things were never the same again. In addition, the Cheng¡¯s had paid almost one-third of their worth to the Luo¡¯s over the Cheng Biyuan and Luo Yuqin incident. No matter how you look at it, the Cheng¡¯s status had fallen to the very bottom in Emperor City.


    If Cheng Biyuan and his sons were truly beast tamers, even if his cultivation level was low, this was still no small feat. After all, nobody said a beast tamer must be a martial art master. Even if one was just mediocre, nobody would dare cross a beast tamer.


    Everybody understood this clearly. But knowing how they had treated Cheng Biyuan and his family, everybody was upset and regretful. But no amount of distress or regretfulness would do them any good. What they need to do was to figure out how to have Cheng Biyuan rejoin the family!


    That was the main purpose of today¡¯s meeting.


    Everybody looked upied with their own thoughts, but they nced repeatedly at the senior elder and master of the household. They were the ones who insisted on banishing Cheng Biyuan and his family way back when. Now they wanted him back, was that possible?


    Yes, everybody had the same question on their minds. Was that possible?


    Cheng Biyuan was no longer the pushover that he once was. After being abandoned time and again, would he still be grateful toward the Cheng¡¯s?


    Doubtful!


    Secretly they¡¯ve all asked themselves, if it were them, to be perfectly honest, there were no way they would be willing to rejoin the family!


    ¡°Never mind if Cheng Biyuan and his sons are beast tamers. The first and foremost item right now, is to figure out what is going on with Cheng Biyuan and Willow Vige. We¡¯d need to first figure that out before we figure out our next move!¡± said number fifth elder, breaking the silence.


    Third elder nodded, ¡°Right, there¡¯s no use sitting around specting about what is going on. No matter what, let¡¯s first find out what is going on. If it¡¯s just a beast tamer helping out Cheng Biyuan, that¡¯s a whole different story!¡±

 Chapter 78 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (11)

    <h4>Chapter 78- Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (11)</h4>


    What¡¯s the other story?


    That¡¯s whether it¡¯s worthwhile for the Cheng¡¯s to try to coax Cheng Biyuan into returning!


    Everybody understood the reasoning behind it.


    After his words, nobody uttered anything. Everybody had silently agreed with him!


    The two with the highest seniority still hadn¡¯t said anything and nobody could tell what were their thoughts.


    The living room had returned to silence all over again!


    Silently, everything looked down at their toes.


    Nobody knew how much time had passed before the Cheng¡¯s head of household casted a nce over at the first elder. Slowly, he said, ¡°I say, there¡¯s no need for us to make a move for now. There are plenty of others out there who are more eager to find out than us. Once they have found that out, we¡¯d find out about it too!¡±


    ¡°Master, would that be toote by then?¡± Fourth elder asked softly.


    ¡°Toote? Hrm!¡± Laughed the Cheng¡¯s head of household. ¡°It could never be toote. That bastard boy, he has our blood running in his veins to the day he dies!¡±


    The simple sentence was enough to make everybody sensed his ruthlessness and heartlessness. At the same time, he had clearly conveyed to everybody there that, for the rest of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s life, he would never be able to escape his fate of being under the control of the Cheng¡¯s.


    Unfortunately, back at this day and age, everybody talked about filial obedience; everybody wanted to be attached to one¡¯s filial roots; everybody focused heavily on their bloodline. These were the rules used to bind many individuals.


    The family could determine a younger generation¡¯s life. If the family chose to single out certain individual, surely they have their reasons.


    Cheng Biyuan would not be able to change this fact!


    Right then, the first elder, who has been resting with his eyes closed finally opened his eyes, and nonchntly said, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed following the opinion of the master of the house!¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡± With that, all the elders stood and bowed to him.


    First elder nodded and disappeared in a sh.


    Everybody was already used to that.


    The Cheng¡¯s master of the house rose as well, and said toward everyone there, ¡°Fellow Elders, let¡¯s dismiss. If we hear anything else, we will notify everyone!¡±


    The fellow elders nodded and dispersed.


    The eleventh elder was thest to leave. A look at the living room, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisced?the day when Cheng Biyuan¡¯s fate was determined for the first time. He let out a silent sigh.


    His slightly strayed to the inscribed sign hanging above. The forceful characters said, ¡°Hall of Justice and Honesty¡±. Justice? Honesty? Eleventh elder repeated that to himself in his mind, an ironic smile appeared on his face.


    Photo: An inscribed board


    Source: quanjing


    No way could the Cheng¡¯s actions live up to that. If anything, they were bringing shame to the sign.


    A little whileter, he turned and left.


    The Gu¡¯s at the city of Yan.


    The Gu¡¯s was one of the top three most powerful families in the city of Yan. Other than the Luo¡¯s, it would have to be the Gu¡¯s. The other one was a rtively weaker family.


    Inside the Gu¡¯s resident!


    Inside an exquisite and luxurious courtyard, sat the Gu¡¯s young master Gu Gaoyi and his wife Yan Qingqing in the second living room.


    Both of them were very attractive individuals. Gu Gaoyi exudes amanding feel, and Yan Qingqing ssy and elegant. They were the most talked about couple within the Gu¡¯s.


    ¡°<i>Ye</i>, look at your. What is it that you couldn¡¯t share with me?¡± nagged the dissatisfied Mrs. Gu.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t share, I just don¡¯t know where to even begin!¡± sighing, Gu Gaoyi looked at his wife helplessly and said in a soft tone.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu was even more unhappy. Bluntly, she said, ¡°Say it however you want. Am I an outsider? Making you feel so troubled sharing something with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Gu Gaoyi didn¡¯t know how to react to that, helplessly he shook his head,¡±Qingqing, you remember Cheng Biyuan from the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City?¡±

 Chapter 79 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (12)

    <h4>Chapter 79 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (12)</h4>


    ¡°Why did you bring him up again?¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s face dropped immediately and her pitch raised, ¡°I have said it in the past. I don¡¯t care how close you are with him, I am never going to let our Jun¡¯er (Gu Junxian, their eldest son) marry a girl who had been banished by her family. Gu Gaoyi, don¡¯t you ever forget that. You are the oldest in the family, and our Jun¡¯er is the oldest grandson. He will be head of family at some point. How is he going to face the world if he were to take a vige girl as his wife? He would never heard the end of it just from your side of the family! I disagree. I vehemently disagree. You need to send someone over to Cheng Biyuan soon and nullify this marriage arrangement.¡±


    She rambled on and on, and leaving Gu Gaoyi rubbing his temple with a headache. In a not-so-happy manner, he said, ¡°Look at you going on and on about it. I wasn¡¯t going to talk to you about Jun¡¯er¡¯s marriage. This is something else!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± As long as it has nothing to do with her precious son¡¯s marriage, she immediately returned back to the tender, loving wife that she was.


    ¡°Oh, you¡­¡± Gu Gaoyi shook his head, ¡°You stay indoor all the time so you haven¡¯t heard the news on the streets yet. You still remember words had it that they have discovered a mystical spring in Willow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course!¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes beamed immediately, ¡°<i>Ye</i>, is it true there¡¯s a mystical spring? If so, you better send someone to buy some soon, for Jun¡¯er. He¡¯s almost martial master. With the help of the mystical spring water, he¡¯d certainly be a martial master right away. Then, he will be the youngest martial master right away!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say he¡¯ll be the youngest. Many students at School of Divine Condor became martial master at the age of 14 or 15. Don¡¯t forget that Jun¡¯er is already 17!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, stop picking on me. Would it kill you to say something nice?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alight¡­¡± Gu Gaoyi¡¯s headache returned, ¡°Let me finish and stop digressing!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡± Mrs. Gu stopped talking.


    ¡°We have received more news about the mystical spring. But you¡¯d never guess, Cheng?<i>di</i>?is also at Willow Vige!¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t be more surprised, ¡°This has nothing to do with uncle Cheng, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope, you are wrong! It certainly does!¡± Gu Gaoyi looked at his wife with an inexplicable smile, ¡°It has everything to do with him, because the mystical well belongs to Cheng Biyuan and his family!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Mrs. Gu was stunned. In disbelief, she said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How is it his well?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. Why would I lie to you?¡± smiled Gu Gaoyi, ¡°And there¡¯s more. You will be shocked by this one. No, I should say, many were shocked by this one!¡±


    ¡°What is it?!¡±


    ¡°Through the instructors and students of School of Divine Condor, along with the Long¡¯s and Xue¡¯s of Emperor City and Xu¡¯s of Huang, Cheng?<i>di</i>?along with his two sons are all beast tamers!¡±


    ¡°WHAT??¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes widened and she jumped straight up from the chair. She shouted in disbelief, ¡°This, this is all true??¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Gu Gaoyi rolled his eyes unhappily.


    ¡°This, this is, simply, simply too unbelievable!¡±


    Mrs. Gu sat down again and mumbled to herself. Obviously she wasn¡¯t taking the news very well. Her pretty face turned from blue to white then back to normal. It was quite colorful.


    Gu Gaoyi saw the look on his wife¡¯s face. Naturally he knew what was going through her mind. He let out a sigh helplessly.

 Chapter 80 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (13)

    <h4>Chapter 80 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (13)</h4>


    It wasn¡¯t just his wife. When he first heard the news, he was shocked speechless as well. If it wasn¡¯t proven by all these prestige families, he would never believe all these were true!


    He knew full well Cheng Biyuan and his family¡¯s situation. If he didn¡¯t have this ability before, where did all these came from all of a sudden?


    ¡°<i>Ye</i>, do you think uncle Cheng will recognize the marriage arrangement between Jun¡¯er and Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Gu Gaoyi lifted his brows, surprised by his wife¡¯s question.


    Mrs. Gu felt a bit uneasy under his look, turning her embarrassment into annoyance, she shouted, ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with me asking that question? I am even willing to overlook the fact that they are from but a vige! Besides, you guys both talked about and agreed on this marriage arrangement. What¡¯s did I say wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±


    Gu Gaoyi helplessly concurred with his wife. Then, looking at his embarrassed wife, said, ¡°You, you are not a bad person, but sometimes a bit too snobbish. I am not 100% certain they will honor this marriage arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Mrs. Gu was downright unhappy now, ¡°They want to take back their words? They¡¯d better not. Us the Gu¡¯s are not to be messed with!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t they go back on their words? Didn¡¯t we regret about it too?¡±


    Gu Gaoyi felt both helpless and filled with regret. It was his wife who vehemently stated that they could not let the two families joined in holy matrimony. In a moment of weakness, he did not object either. So even after they have caught wind that Cheng Biyuan had been exiled from Emperor City, he never sent anyone to look for him.


    Let along showing them any support or concerns,? now that their family¡­.


    If he just showed up now to revisit the marriage arrangement, he feared they will reject, or have other concerns!


    Thinking back to how close they once were, his regret deepened. He never should have been affected by his wife, and matters wouldn¡¯t be as embarrassed right now.


    Thinking about that, he casted a nce at his face-loving, money-grabbing wife. Standing up, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay put and y it by the ear for now. If we can be joined in holy matrimony, that¡¯d be great. Otherwise, we did wrong them first, we¡¯ll just have to ept it. You need to stoping up with crazy ideas, otherwise, it will only make matters worse!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will stay out of it, okay?¡± said Mrs. Gu begrudgingly.


    Gu Gaoyi didn¡¯t pay her more attention but turned around and left.


    Mrs. Gu looked very unreconciled. The marriage was that close, of course she wasn¡¯t willing to walk away from it. Certainly, she was aware that she might have been a bit on the snobbish side, but it¡¯s all for the good of the family. Can anyone me her?


    She didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong!


    Right after the conversation at the Gu¡¯s had ended, inside another deep structure on the Luo¡¯s, a couple in their fifties sat together in their main courtyard.


    If one looked carefully enough, one would see that the old woman bore some resemnce with Luo Yuqin. They were Mrs. Cheng, Luo Yuqin¡¯s, parents. Her father, Luo Zhengde, was also the head of household of the Luo¡¯s. Both of them have odd looks on their faces.


    After a long while, old Mrs. Luo grumbled unhappily, ¡°This is all your fault. You went too far. Not only have I not seen my daughter for over ten years, and now, look at this big mess. This is all your fault!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± His wife¡¯s childishint made him want to unleash his anger, but seeing the hint of tears in her eyes, he suppressed his anger.


    Way back when, for the sake of saving face for the family and his hope for his daughter, he coldly banished his beloved daughter causing them to be apart for ten plus year. It¡¯d be lying to say he didn¡¯t regret about it at all.


    But he was a stubborn man, even if he had regretted, he¡¯d never admit fault. Nor would he ever put down his pride in front of someone of the younger generation.

 Chapter 81 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (14)

    <strong>ch 81 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (14)</strong>


    Now he had heard thetest news about Cheng Biyuan, it¡¯d be lying to say he wasn¡¯t surprised. He would never in a million years have guessed that that useless son-inw would turn out to be a beast tamer. He was certainly shocked by that.


    Even though he didn¡¯t have high hopes for this son-inw, he did recognize his unusual talent. If it wasn¡¯t for that one ident, he certainly would have epted him as his son-inw. After all, the happiness of his daughter was important to him.


    He never would have thought that even after he had turnedpletely useless, his precious daughter still wouldn¡¯t give him up. He was angry and resentful. He felt that it was Cheng Biyuan who ruined his daughter¡¯s life. In a fit of rage, he had announced that he¡¯d never let him step foot in his house.


    That was equivalent to announcing that he¡¯d never admit that he was his son-inw!


    The recent development had left him feeling a lot of mixed emotions. He wasn¡¯t sure how he should feel or what he could say.


    ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t care what you think. My daughter will always be my daughter. And I don¡¯t care how powerful our son-inw is, as long as he¡¯ll cherish my daughter and willing to spend the rest of his life with her, I will be okay with that. You figure out the rest!¡±


    The old madam usually treat her husband with utmost respect. She¡¯d never object to any of his decisions. Even when he exiled their daughter, all she did was hid in the room and cried, and gave him cold shoulder for over a year.


    There was nothing she could do about it. She had alsoined about how useless her son-inw was in the past. But she had missed her daughter more and more as days and years went by. Every time she thought about her smart and lovable daughter, she¡¯d break into tears all over again!


    That was precisely the reason why he remained silent every time he saw that his wife was missing their daughter. Even if he won¡¯t ept that son-inw, he still want his daughter back.


    Now, his son had risen again. Not only did he became a prestige beast tamer, even the two grandsons whom he had never seen before, were also beast tamers. It¡¯d be lying to say that he wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    And that was why, after hearing his wife¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t jump up and started shouting, but remained silent instead.


    ¡°You, say something. I am telling you. I want to see my Qin¡¯er. I want to see my Qin¡¯er¡¯s kids, my grandsons and granddaughters. Do you hear me?¡± Old madam wiped away her tears and tucked on her husband¡¯s elbow and shouted.


    ¡°Okay, get a grip!¡± Luo Zhengde was both angry and helpless. Looking into his wife¡¯s hopeful eyes, he grudgingly said, ¡°Yeah, well, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s status was no longer the same as before. Would he even let you see them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course! As long as you tell Qin¡¯er, Qin¡¯er wille to see me. Old man, don¡¯t you miss Qin¡¯er? It¡¯s been over ten years, you still want to hold out for that worthless face and never let me see Qin¡¯er again till the day I die? Let me tell you, you damn old man. I don¡¯t care what you say, I will go look for Qin¡¯er myself if I have to!¡±


    ¡°You! Now you are just being silly!¡± This was the first time he saw his always tender and genuine wife bingpletely unreasonable. Luo Zhengde was angry and humored at the same time, ¡°Hrm. As I have said before, I will not let Cheng Biyuan step foot into our house!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Looking at her husband, the old madam understood that when all was said and done, the old man still couldn¡¯t put aside his pride. She flicked him on his forehead with her fingers and said, ¡°You old man, you are not young any more. We have so many grandkids already and you still couldn¡¯t just put aside your pride? You won¡¯t let hime, but you never said we won¡¯t let him return home. Besides, they are not living in the Cheng¡¯s house in Emperor City. We can just go visit them directly in Willow Vige!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they will be moving back to Emperor City. Don¡¯t forget what kind of person old man Cheng is. Remember the humiliation he put our Qin¡¯er through? I am going to get even with them!¡±

 Chapter 82 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (15)

    <strong>TWQQF ch 82 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (15)</strong>


    ¡°Alright, you can stop saying that. Didn¡¯t get ckmail them for arge sum back in the days? You can¡¯t be saying that anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you know! That¡¯s her betrothal gift. How else could I get the to pay that? Have you forgotten how they sent the sedan chair over? Every time I thought about it I want to kill the Cheng¡¯s. How they had humiliated Qin¡¯er!¡±


    Thinking about that, the old madam was speechless. The betrothal gift for her precious daughter was worse than that for a concubine. Of course that had greatly upset her at the time.


    ¡°Okay, stop thinking so much. Let¡¯s see what happens in the days toe. Your daughter will always be your daughter. Nobody can change that!¡±


    Luo Zhengde looked at his wife. He understood how she felt. After a moment he said, ¡°Right now too many interesting parties are watching Willow Vige. Let¡¯s not go there and take part in this madness. Let¡¯s wait till things settle down a bit before we n our moves.¡±


    The old madam understand the meaning of her husband¡¯s words. If she wanted to see her daughter, she can¡¯t rush things.


    But hearing the words from her husband made her realized that he was only stubborn on the outside but soft on the inside. All said and done, it has more or less been decided that she will be visiting her daughter and grandchildren in the future


    Things were more or less settled after their discussion.


    Daling Town.


    Inside the courtyard of Lai Yue Inn.


    A thirty-something man in a brocade robe was sitting at the seat of high status. Deacon Bai, Deacon Lin, and Innkeeper Zhu all stood next to him; there were no seats for them.


    He was the young owner of Lai Yue Inn and also the Lord of Green Mountain Manor. He rushed there after receiving the report from Deacon Bai.


    After listening to their recount of the incident, the young lord understood that they werete in the game. But he also realized that they lucked out beingte in the game; if he would have gone to Willow with those from School of Divine Condor, he wasn¡¯t sure he would have red any better.


    ¡°Good job, every one!¡± said the young lord to the three, praising them for their work.


    ¡°Thank you, young Lord!¡±


    The three of them bowed and said at the same time.


    ¡°Speaking of, rumor had it that Cheng Biyuan and his two sons are all beast tamers, but you just told me that the Cheng¡¯s older maiden. What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± said Deacon Bai with a bitter smile, ¡°Young Lord, we didn¡¯t lie to you. We truly confirmed that the older Miss Cheng is the beast tamer. Deacon Bai and I can attest to that. As for whether Cheng Biyuan and his two sons are beast tamers, we can¡¯t guarantee that!¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    The young lord frowned, ¡°Theoretically, the others certainly didn¡¯t spread any untruthful words; which leave us with the question that who really is the beast tamer at the Cheng¡¯s. No way the entire family are beast tamers, that¡¯s just ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Young Lord, we are certain Miss Cheng is the beast tamer!¡±


    After Deacon Bai finished, Deacon Lin nodded in agreement with Deacon Bai.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put aside who truly is the beast tamer!¡± The young lord pondered for a little while and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s it¡¯s like at Willow right now? Were we able to find out what¡¯s going on with the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Reply young Lord, ever since the day those from School of Divine Condor had returned, no matter how many more people we¡¯ve sent, we weren¡¯t able to get close to Willow. There were an unbelievable amount of poisonous snakes surround them and none of our people could get through. Even if they were able to get through the walls of snakes, on the Willow side, it was further guarded by packs of wolves and tigers, each taking one side. It was quite impossible to find out what¡¯s going on with the Cheng¡¯s.¡±ughed Deacon Bai bitterly.

 Chapter 83 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (16)

    <h4>Chapter 83- Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (16)</h4>


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± frowned the young lord, ¡°We really couldn¡¯t find out anything at all?¡±


    ¡°Well, a little bit?¡± replied Deacon Bai cautiously, ¡°From what our scouts were able to gather from afar. It looked like the Cheng¡¯s are doing somerge constructions to expand the family house. The entire Willow Vige are helping out!¡±


    ¡°Expanding?¡±


    The young lord remained silent. After a long while, he looked up at the three waiting nearby, ¡°Do you think you will be able to arrange a meeting with the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­.¡± Deacon Bai didn¡¯t reply right away. After exchanging a look with both of his colleagues, he said, ¡°Young lord, we can¡¯t guarantee a positive oue, but it¡¯s worth a try. We have traded with them a few times, they think they might be willing to meet up with us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will give you three-day time. Come up with something good. I just need to be able to talk to them. Dismiss!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will take off now.¡±


    The three dared not dilly dally and left right away.


    After they have retreated from the courtyard, Innkeeper Zhu asked the others cautiously, ¡°Deacon Bai, do you really think we will seed?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. But we¡¯ve got to give it a try. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s try to figure out something. Share any ideas that you have and we will take the actions together!¡± replied Deacon Bai.


    The other two nodded and starteding up with ideas for this difficult task.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones having a headache in this town. There was also old man Ning of the Ning¡¯s.


    After thest few days, those from School of Divine Condor were driving him insane. Not only did they have to provide the with the best food and services, they also have to put up with their attitudes, even old man Ning could you escape that fate. How could he be in a good mood?!


    Ko Yang, standing next to old man Ning, didn¡¯t look any happier. They have never expected those from the well famed School of Divine Condor to behave so poorly. With the exception of the instructor and maybe two or three students, the rest all turned into the masters of the Ning¡¯s. They certainly barked orders to everyone at the Ning¡¯s as if they were masters of the household.


    Their behaviors were no different than cuckoos taking over the host birds¡¯ nests!


    If the hosts were going insane, so were all the servants. They have all been avoiding those from School of Divine condors like they were poisonous snakes, hiding as far away as possible. But what good would that do?


    They were all sent back to serve these arrogant young men and women!


    The entire Ning¡¯s was turned into a tremendous mess and there was nothing old man Ning could do other than sighing and regretting.


    After all, someone of his status couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone from School of Divine Condor, not even a student. Not to mention that his own grandson was one of them.


    Now he finally understood why his kind and simple grandson and turned into such an arrogant jerk.


    Being surrounded by those like that day and night could certainly have that effect on you.


    If they were all like that, how could his grandson be the exception to the rule?


    Thinking about that, he regretted even sending his grandson to School of Divine Condor; nevertheless, there were no such thing as a pill for regret.


    Knock, knock¡­.


    Hasty knocking interrupted the two quiet men.


    Ko Yang walked up to open the door right away. An urgent-looking butler busted in and said, ¡°Master, old man Lin and the lot have arrived!¡±


    ¡°What, he has arrived already?¡± Old man Ning jumped up from his seat and walked out right away, meanwhile urging that, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must go and wee them!¡±

 Chapter 84 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (17)

    <strong>Chapter 84 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (17)</strong>


    The master and the servants rushed to the front door to wee the newly arrived.


    Old man Ning had long been waiting for their arrival!


    After a while, old man Ning had weed his three good friends into his house. Everybody was happy from getting together with their old friends again.


    They all settled down in front of the table in the study.


    ¡°All my brothers finally arrived!¡± old man Ning felt very emotional!


    Old man Lin raised his brows, ¡°Old man Ning, your message was so dyed. We¡¯ve nned on making a trip out here when we heard that the mystical spring was in Willow. We received your message when we were just about to take off, so we left right away. Even then, it took us over half a month to get here!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, old man Ning. We almost thought you were never going to tell us when we finally got your letter, ha ha ha ha ha¡­.¡±


    Old man Ning was a little bit embarrassed by the teasing of his old friend, helplessly he said, ¡°Old Quan, stop teasing me. Why would I try to hide this from you? We tried so hard in the first few days to establish contact with the Cheng¡¯s, unfortunately, we ended up mucking things up and were snubbed by the Cheng¡¯s. I¡¯ve sent you the letter the first opportunity I got, I guess it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA¡­¡± Old Duughed out loud, ¡°Oh, Ning?<io di1</i>, we are just messing with you. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. How long have we been friend, eh?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we have traversed?<i>jianghu2</i>?together back in the days and known each other for over forty years. Our bond is stronger than this!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our bond willst for life, Ning?<i>di</i>, don¡¯t mind Quan?<i>di</i>¡¯s little joke!¡±


    ¡°HAHA, that¡¯s wright, old man Ning will never be so petty. We know him well by now!¡±


    The old men chatted andughed happily in the study and Ko Yang standing to one side also smiled a little. With them being here, he believed those from School of Divine Condor will behave slightly better.


    After all, these were all elders from the nine top sect. Their being here, even if those from School of Divine Condor were arrogant, they would have to refrain themselves some in front of them.


    In front of his old friends, old man Ning felt even more guilty. After all, he was being selfish at the beginning and didn¡¯t notify them right away.


    Now that they were teasing him friendly about it, he felt quiet embarrassed. Lucky this was not his first rodeo, he was good at hiding his feelings.


    After theughter died down, old Lin regained hisposure, he asked with a bit uncertainty, ¡°Ning?<io di</i>, it seems kind of noisy in your ce, are the folks from School of Divine Condor still here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± replied old man Ning with a bitter smile, ¡°They haven¡¯t left yet. Looks like they will be staying here for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why is that?¡± asked old Lin, baffled.


    Old Quan frowned too, ¡°There were quite a few of them. It¡¯s a pretty hefty to provide them with room and board for a prolonged period of time!¡±


    They knew that while old man Ning was well off, his assets were like night and day whenparing with some of the other sects.


    They started worry for him, but they also knew that they¡¯d just hurt his ego if they offered to help him out. So they felt obligated to remind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all my good brothers. I can afford to house them for a while long, that¡¯s not the biggest problem, the real problem was¡­¡±


    ¡°Was what?¡± asked old man Lin, seeing how troubled old man Ning was.


    ¡°Old brother, let me tell you what have been going ontely!¡±

 Chapter 85 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (18)

    <h4>Chapter 85- Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (18)</h4>


    With the recount of events by old man Ning, everybody had learned of the manners of those from School of Divine Condor, especially their behaviors in front of the Cheng¡¯s. They made all the elders frowned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe their mannerism have deteriorated so much in merely several dozen years. What have they been feeding their students?¡±


    ¡°Whatever happened to the most prestige school in Dafeng? At this rate, it is going to turn into a school for rich, spoiled children before we know it!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! So ridiculous! School of Divine Condor really need to beat their students into shape. They should be ashamed of their behaviors as it stand!¡±


    The three old men were very upset at the behaviors of those from School of Divine Condor.


    Old man Ning nodded and sighed, ¡°Yeah, I found it hard to believe too. I would never have believed it myself if they weren¡¯t living in my house. I couldn¡¯t believe this is true!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, School of Divine Condor is surely going downhill. It¡¯s is going to get even worse over time!¡± shouted old Du angrily.


    The other three nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Well, we couldn¡¯t worry about that right now. Let¡¯s put that aside!¡± Old man Lin changed the subject and said to Old man Ning next to him, ¡°Say, Ning?<io di</i>, regardless of those from School of Divine Condor. In my opinion, you need to rein in your grandson Xunzong. Otherwise, he is going to bring about the destruction of the Ning¡¯s sooner orter. You know, you always hear stories where a small bickering or conflicts go entirely out of hand and brought down the entire family. This is serious matters!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ning?<io de</i>, from your story it sounded like your grandson had changed drastically. He was a simple child, how did he get like this? Lin?<io ge</i>was right. He just might bring about disasters to the family, this is not a joking matter!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you need to be careful, Ning?<io de</i>!¡±


    The words from his three brothers made old man Ning nodded. He understood that they meant well and this was, indeed, serious matters.


    ¡°Okay, how should we proceed?¡±


    Old man Lin had already thought about something else, ¡°Your rtionship with the Cheng¡¯s had already been soured. It¡¯d be difficult to mend the fences anytime soon. Ning?<io de</i>, you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my fellow brothers, my thought is to have you establish some sort of an agreement with the Cheng¡¯s. I will pay you secretly and you can help me acquire some of their goods, that way I will be able to benefit some as well. What do you think?¡±


    When old man Ning expressed his idea, he understood clearly that he would no doubt need to invest some on the three. Otherwise, he would have no chance getting his hands on any of the Cheng¡¯s goods.


    It¡¯d only make sense that the Cheng¡¯s hate their guts right now.


    Upon hearing old man Ning¡¯s words, the three of them exchanged a look. They seemed somewhat surprised and also somewhat expected it.


    After a long while, old man Lin finally said, ¡°Ning?<io di</i>, we promise we will help you out, but I will say it upfront that we can only share a little bit with you. After all, we have to report back to our respective sect. I hope you¡¯d understand!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. I don¡¯t want to put you in a bad position. Anything you are willing to part with will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. What we need to do now is to discuss how to approach the Cheng¡¯s. Ning?<io de</i>, why don¡¯t you describe what it¡¯s like at the Cheng¡¯s so we can n for it?¡±

 Chapter 86 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (19)

    <h4>Chapter 86 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (19)</h4>


    ¡°The Cheng¡¯s are big deal now¡­¡±


    While the discussion was going on over there, over at Willow Vige at the foothill of Mt. Wanan and after days ofbor,yers andyers of living quarters of different sizes surrounding the main building had began to take shape.


    Everybody at the Cheng¡¯s smiled happily!


    These living quarters were all built from lumber and rocks. There weren¡¯t a lot of residents at Willow, but many of them are well skilled in their craftsmanship. There was no shortage of talent in this area!


    With the exception of the sturdy men even some sturdy women joined in to help. Everybody was happy as the Cheng¡¯s provided the meals, and their children would be epted as his disciples. It was a win-win situation for everyone.


    Most importantly, they didn¡¯t have to worry about going hungry anymore. Not only was the meals at the Cheng¡¯s delectable, they could eat as much as they want!


    A few particrly talented vigers even established long term contract with the Cheng¡¯s to perform work for them. They even got paid on top of that, many of the other vigers were jealous of them.


    In the meantime, Cheng Xiao Xiao was looking at 14 girls of various ages in front of her. All of them below the age of 12, because any one 13 or above were already married and wouldn¡¯t be here.


    None of them were exceptionally beautiful, just a few of them were fair. At least none of them were downright unattractive.


    Speaking of, it wasn¡¯t Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s idea for the to be here, but their families were nagged so much by the women in the vige that they had no choice but to send them there.


    ording to these vige women, they didn¡¯t have any maids at their house so they sent these girls to be maids at their ce. They didn¡¯t ask to be paid, just need to feed them three meals a day!


    When she heard this, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s jaw almost hit the ground. The vigers just outright treating them like morons!


    But they have known the vigers for three years, they knew what kind of people they are. It was difficult for Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng to decline so they epted their offer.


    That asides, they tossed all of it for Cheng Xiao Xiao to handle!


    Even though the Cheng¡¯s weren¡¯t any excessively wealthynd owner, but at this age and time, all poor families tried to get their daughters into wealthy families to be maids. Being able to serving their master of the house was viewed as an honor.


    So Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to ept. She couldn¡¯t let all the vige women down so she had to grit her teeth and take in these young vige girls.


    ¡°You sure you want to join us Cheng¡¯s? Let me get something clear up front. If you want to join us, then you must be obedient to us in the future, even if it¡¯s an order from your parents, you will not carry it out without our permission. Is that understood?¡±


    Looking at the very series Cheng Xiao Xiao these semi-old kids look at each other. After all, none of them have encountered these situations before. Growing up, they have always been obedient to their parents. Naturally they would be a bit hesitant hearing that they can¡¯t listen to their parents any more.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t rush them, she continued, ¡°Take some time and think it over. I won¡¯t force any of you. But if you want to enter the Cheng¡¯s, you must be prepared to be obedient. If anyone of you vites our rules, you will be let go in a light case, in a more severe case, you will be punished, maybe even by death. So give it some serious thoughts. If you can¡¯t make that decision, you can go home and discuss with your families first.¡±


    After she was done talking, Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped and wait for them to response.


    ¡°Miss, my family has already decided, once I entered into the Cheng¡¯s, I will be a part of the Cheng¡¯s. I will obey every order from miss, master, and madam!¡±


    Liu Yesu, the oldest of the lot, replied seriously.

 Chapter 87 - Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (20) [BONUS CHAPTER]

    <h4>ch 87 ¨C Crazy News; Everybody Has Their Own Thoughts (20) [BONUS CHAPTER]</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. Nodded, she said, ¡°Good, Yesu, you passed. I hope you can keep your words. Our benefits here won¡¯t be worse than being a maid anywhere else. I just want toy out the uglies from the get go. You must follow orders here. I don¡¯t want any unpleasant situations in the future, understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss, Yesu understood!¡± Liu Yesu walked over and stood by her side.


    ¡°Miss, I am willing too!¡±


    ¡°Miss, me too!¡±


    ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Miss, my parents had long since agreed to these conditions!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    A few other girls also agreed to it and looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with reserve. From the way they look, one could tell they meant what they¡¯ve said.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at them, agreeing to ept them into the Cheng¡¯s. The remaining five girls felt uneasy and did not voice their decisions.


    Seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them, they started getting nervous. One of them said softly, ¡°Miss, can I¡­ can I ask my parents first?¡±


    ¡°Sure, go back, ask them, ande back tomorrow. If your parents decline, then no need toe back!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go home now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss!¡±


    The young girls dare not stay any longer. They turned around and left the courtyard.


    The ones who departed were all around seven or eight years old. They were still young and couldn¡¯t make decisions on their own, so Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t hold that against them.


    The ones that were left were between nine to twelve years old. Not too old, but not that young either. After all, people in this dimension mature earlier and start helping out with the household much younger.


    Scanning over everyone, Cheng Xiao Xiao called them out by their names, ¡°Yesu, Yecao, you two are under my wings from now on. The rest of you can go talk to my mom, she will make the arrangements, understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss!¡±


    After telling them what to do, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked outside of her house taking her two new maids with her. The two of them were cousins, not only do they have nice names, they are also both decent looking!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had been quite busytely, seemed to be getting happier.


    ¡°You mistress, we just got a letter. It looks like it¡¯s addressed to master and you!¡±

 Chapter 88 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (1)

    <h4>Chapter 88 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (1)</h4>


    Hearing Yuteng¡¯s voice by her ear, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but stopped in her path. The two girls behind her stopped as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go this way!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know who wanted to see her, but she wanted to go check it out.


    Right now, it¡¯s no easy feat for anyone to step foot in Willow. Ever since they had flung every one outst time, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to be bothered by any other visitors, so she specifically told the mystical beasts to guard all the entrances to the vige. Anyone who tries to enter will meet the same fate ¨C being fed to the snakes!


    They haven¡¯t made it too far they spotted Liu Danhuanging toward them riding on arge tiger.


    After Liu Danhuang had been admitted as a disciple, his became the first patrol guard of the Cheng¡¯s and patrolled the surrounding area with the Cheng brothers to keep the vige safe.


    ¡°<i>Shimei1</i>!¡±


    Liu Danhaung called out to her before he leaped off from the white tiger. The white tiger, however, approached Cheng Xiao Xiao in a very friendly manner and nuzzled her on her leg. The white tiger seemed tame, but the Liu¡¯s sisters were so scared they took a few steps back.


    Most girls were afraid of the vicious beasts from the dimension. With a smile, Cheng Xiao Xiao gently kicked the white tiger. This tiger was not Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s pet, it was a different one raised in the dimension and it has also joined the rank as a member of the patrolling team.


    Vigers of Willow were already aware of the change of the Cheng¡¯s. Being from this era, they were no strangers to ancient martial art sect or cultivation sect. So none of them found these changes too shocking, contrarily, they epted them all with rtive ease.


    Originally they thought the teacher for their youths were just somemon skillful martial artist, they didn¡¯t know he was one of the best of the best. All the Willow vigers were so happy they almost lost their minds.


    Liu Danhuang handed over the letter he just received to her and said, ¡°<i>Shimei</i>, a letter from someone from the outside. It¡¯s for master and you!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took the letter from him and opened it up, it was from Innkeeper Zhu of Lai Yue Inn. After she finished reading it, she paused, gave it a thought and said, ¡°<i>Shixiong?</i>Danhuang, why don¡¯t you go meet up with the visitors at the entrance of the vige tomorrow morning and bring them in?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me keep you!¡±


    The two didn¡¯t talk for too long. Cheng Xiao Xiao brought the two girls back to the house and Liu Danhuang mounted the white tiger and resumed his patrolling duties.


    After she has arrived back at the courtyard, Cheng Xiao Xiao sent Yecao to go get her father.


    A momentter, Cheng Biyuan, who was dripping with sweats, returned from the construction site and said to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Dad, no rush. Why don¡¯t you wash your face first, then we can talk?¡±


    ¡°Okay, give me a minute. It¡¯s been so hot outside!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan was about to turn around and walk inside the kitchen when Mrs. Cheng brought the maid and walked out with a bucket of water, ¡°Here you go, the water is ready. Go ahead!¡±


    Shortly, while Cheng Xiao Xiao was preparing tea and assisted by Mrs. Cheng, Cheng Biyuan got ready and went to sit next to his daughter.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao handed him a cup of hot tea and smiled, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve had a hard day, have some tea!¡±


    ¡°The tea can wait. Go head, why were you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Dad, take a look at this first!¡±


    With that she retrieved the letter from inside her sleeve and handed it over to her father. Cheng Biyuan opened up the letter without saying anything else.


    Cheng Biyuan scanned over the content of the letter quickly and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think we should meet with them?¡±


    ¡°We should. We need to purchase some items for the house and it¡¯s kind of inconvenient for us to go do so ourselves. We can just have Innkeeper Zhu run the errands for us. I trust they will be very willing to do us the favor!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    Right then, Mrs. Cheng came over as well. Sitting down, she asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are there a lot of people who wanted toe in?¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    ¡°Mei¡± means younger sister.?<i>Shimei</i>?is how you¡¯d refer to a younger female fellow ssmate.

 Chapter 89 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (2)

    <h4>?ch 89 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (2)</h4>


    ¡°Naturally, mom, you know that as well. Everybody wants to get their hands on our goods. Have we not arranged for the mythical beasts to block the paths, the visitors would have broken down our doors!¡±


    ¡°That is certainly the true!¡± interjected Cheng Biyuan, ¡°But, these are just the small timers. When the others show up, I¡¯m afraid even the mythical beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them without yourmands!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng paused for a second and looked as though she had though of something too. Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t seem to be too concerned, ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t need to worry ourselves about big shots or small timers. Why don¡¯t we cross that bridge when wee to it. It¡¯s not like we can stop them froming, would you agree?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan nodded and said to his own wife, ¡°Yuqin, why don¡¯t you take a look and see what we need and make a list. I¡¯ll have Innkeeper Zhu get them all for us. As for any items needed for the construction of our house, I¡¯ll make a note as well!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will do that!¡± Mrs. Cheng nodded, then looking at the two maids standing not far behind her daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we¡¯ve added more members to our household but there are a lot to teach. I don¡¯t think I can hand hold them too much. We need to figure out something.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I see what you mean!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought for a little bit, then said, ¡°But, now is not a good time for us to hire from the outside. If we look for helpers from the outside right now, I¡¯m afraid we will be bringing in spies and just causing ourselves more headaches. Since Innkeeper Zhu will be in and out of our ce the next few days, why don¡¯t have him give them some pointers?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I guess that will work.¡± Mrs. Cheng understood why her daughter said what she said, so there was no reason to ask for more.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Cheng was born into a big family. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to manage the servants, but that all the ones they have recently added were regr vige girls. There were a lot of things that she couldn¡¯t be too explicit about; she didn¡¯t want the vigers to say she was bullying young kids.


    ording popr believe, follow rules is a person¡¯s gentility and set of principles. Let it be a dynasty, an organization, a school, or a family, rules are always necessary. Whether you are the masters or the servants, there are standard set of rules. If these don¡¯t be a natural part of one¡¯s behavior, everything will be a mess, so everybody must follow these predefined set of rules.


    Even though Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to hire from the outside, nevertheless, they were too familiar with their families. They would only be able to list out the rules; as for formally training them, it¡¯d be better done by someone else.


    Of course, Cheng Xiao Xiao understood that there will be incidents and confrontations in the future. But the Cheng¡¯s is still a small family right now, they will have to take it one small steps at a time.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, is there anything else? If you have nothing else, I am going to go back and monitor the construction and see where they can use my help!¡±


    After a couple cups of tea, Cheng Biyuan was ready to go back out to help. He was a sheltered young master before and didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. After the incident, he had changed a lot. Now he wanted to participate in everything rted to his household!


    ¡°Dad, I have nothing else. You go busy yourself!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s four more hours till the sun goes down. I am going back to help out!¡± Cheng Biyuan stood up and headed out.


    ¡°<i>Ye</i>, be careful!¡± shouted Mrs. Cheng behind him.


    Cheng Biyuan waved his hand without so much as turning around, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing dangerous!¡±


    Seeing her father off, Cheng Xiao Xiao said to her mother, ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t collected any vegetables yet. Let me go get some from the field!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go. We have many mouths to get, get some extra!¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom!¡±

 Chapter 90 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (3)

    <strong>ch 90 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (3)</strong>


    The Liu siblings carried a basket each and arrived at thergest vegetable field of the Cheng¡¯s.


    If the source of the Cheng¡¯s mystical beasts was a mystery, then the Cheng¡¯s vegetable garden was another mystery.


    The Willow vigers could never figure out why the vegetables in the Cheng¡¯s garden always seemed to be inexhaustible no matter how much they pick . Or why their farm animals (they were also mystical animals, but from the eyes of the viges, they thought they were ordinary farm animals) were also inexhaustible no many how many they ughtered. They seem to always just replenish themselves.


    Nobody could figure any of these out. Luckily, the vigers were well aware that these were the Cheng¡¯s family secrets so even though they were curious, nobody dare to ask,


    Over thest several months, the Cheng¡¯s status in the vigers¡¯ minds had changed gradually. Nobody dare treat them the same way they used to anymore.


    Although most people knew better than to ask, these didn¡¯t apply to Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s two new maids. Yecao, the younger of one them, blinked her limpid eyes and asked with curiosity, ¡°Miss, how did we group these vegetables? Howe they are able to grow so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple, it was because we had soaked thesend with our well water previously and now we water them daily with our well water. That¡¯s why our vegetables tend to grow faster than what you would see normally!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao casually.


    ¡°Oh, but why?¡± asked Yecao again, baffled.


    Yesu, noticing that Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t seem to be displeased, stopped herself from interfering with her cousin¡¯s questioning.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked into the vegetable garden and put her basket down, ¡°Because our well water is different. When a human drank it, they feel rejuvenated and rid them of the feeling of being tired; when we water the vegetables with them, they grow faster!¡±


    ¡°Why is it so amazing? Howe my family¡¯s well water doesn¡¯t have the same effect?¡±


    ¡°Because ours is a mystical spring, and yours are not!¡±


    ¡°What is a mystical spring?¡±


    Seeing that her cousin had no intention of stopping with her questionig, Yesu quickly tugged at her and said, ¡°How do youe up with so many questions? Hurry up and help pick vegetables and stop cking!¡±


    ¡°I am not cking!¡± said Yecao with a pout.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, humored by the two sibling, said, ¡°Okay, one of you on each side, pick all the vegetables!¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss!¡±


    The two replied obediently, Cheng Xiao Xiao responded back to Yecao, ¡°I can exin the mystical well to you now, but you won¡¯t be able to fully understand it just yet. You will figure it outter on. For now, just remember that water from the mystical spring is of a better quality, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, miss. I understood!¡±


    Yecao has a more simple and straightforward personality and always spoke her mind. Quite the contrary, Yesu was older and remembering all the lessons from her parents and her grandfather, observe more of the difference in their statuses and was less casual with Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    The three of them continued to chitchat as they picked away at the vegetable field. As for little Yecao¡¯s question, Cheng Xiao Xiao answered what she could, anything she couldn¡¯t exin she just muddle through them.


    Right when they were busying themselves with the vegetable-picking, footsteps could be heard upfront. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to look up and she saw four to five women returning with the girls that left not too long ago.


    ¡°Young mistress, touble ing!¡±ughed the little Yuteng as if she was looking forward for the drama to unfold.


    Before she could respond, one of them already started shouting at her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you get out there. We need to talk!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up slowly and replied lightly when they got closer, ¡°Shi da niang, what seems to be the matter?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you looking down on me Shi da niang? Why did you take all the other girls except mine? Have I Shi da niang offended you before? Why did you have to say those threatening words and sent out second daughter home?¡±

 Chapter 91 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (4)

    <h4>ch 91 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (4)</h4>


    Shi da niang started shouting right away before Cheng Xiao Xiao could get a word in.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know how to respond upon hearing her words. She had no idea what she meant by that but before she could talk, another vige woman started shouting at her, ¡°Yeah, Xiao Xiao, exactly what Shi da niang said. Are you looking down on us? Yeah, our February Flower is a bit on the young side, but she¡¯s very good at doing chores. Like this vegetable picking you are doing right now, she¡¯d learned to do that long time ago. Why did you send her out? Are you trying to tell us something? What has our family ever did to you? You take all the other maidens but not our February Flower!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, aunty Huang said what was on my mind too. Go ahead and say it, what is wrong with my little Ling. She¡¯s an obedient kid! Why didn¡¯t you take her? If you have any concerns you can just tell us. But you can¡¯t just send them back home!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s exactly what we wanted to say. You better exin yourself to us. We have been counting on you to feed little Spring Flower!¡±


    Talking one after another, all their meaning more or less the same. Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a bit helpless. She figured the kids went home and couldn¡¯t really express clearly what had transpired, which had caused these vige women toe to their house.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over from the vegetable field to where the woman were. With an apologetic smile, she said, ¡°Shi da niang, Shui da niang, aunty Huang, there must have been some misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°What misunderstanding? Xiao Xiao, our girls clear stated that you¡¯ve sent them back! Xiao Xiao, are you still holding grudges toward An Hung niang? Let me tell you something, it was because of you that made it such a hassle for our viges to leave the vige. You better be feeding our girls. Otherwise, I am going to go talk to the patriarch!¡± said An Hung niang rudely, as though the Cheng¡¯s were overdue on money that they owe her!


    Her words had displeased Cheng Xiao Xiao. Surely it had been more of a hassle for them to leave a vige, but that¡¯s not the reason why they were responsible to feed their entire family!


    Shi da niang, standing nearby, realized that An Hung niang, had taken it a bit too far so she tugged at her elbow. An Hung niang stopped talking and turned away, still looking displeased nheless.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored An Hung niang and said to the other vige women, ¡°Da niang, aunty, Xiao Xiao never said she wouldn¡¯t take them. I merely rified with them that once they stepped foot into the Cheng¡¯s, they have to listen to us from that point forward. They will need to obey to all our orders, even if that means not obeying to orders from their family!¡±


    ¡°WHAT?!¡± shrieked An Hung niang Pointing at Cheng Xiao Xiao in disbelief, she shouted, ¡°What do you mean by that, huh? Did you think we were selling you our daughters? What does that even mean they can only listen to the Cheng¡¯s in the future and not us? Cheng Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t you think you are going too far? Let me get this straight, we are not selling our daughters to you! We just want you to raise them and it¡¯s okay if they have to help out with some household chores on the side, but we will be marrying them off in the future. They are not spending the rest of their lives as your servants! You got that?!¡±


    Morons! We were morons!


    Even though she had already figured as much, she was still unhappy hearing these words.


    Surely these are issues that could be resolved in the future. But if that¡¯s everybody¡¯s n, then there was no reason to set any sort of rules. They juste by everyday to be fed, help out with whatever chores. Raised them for a few years and they could be married off!

 Chapter 92 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (5)

    ch 92 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (5)


    What. The. Hell?


    While this might be the truth, Cheng Xiao Xiao still felt unjust. The words came only from An Hung niang, but judging from the looks of the other da niang and aunties, they all had the same idea!


    It was after a long while before Cheng Xiao Xiao finally calmed down and said to them, ¡°Fellow da niang and aunties. Maybe we should be upfront about how things will be handled. As each family might have different thoughts, I will treat each case differently. Why don¡¯t we do this? Why don¡¯t you all go home and discuss with your family members how long will your kids be staying at the Cheng¡¯s. Once we have that settled, we will provide each of you different benefits!


    ¡°For example, we can divide them into long-term and short-term. Long-term and short-term naturally will not have the same benefit, and they will learn different things at the Cheng¡¯s. I will bring these items up in front of the patriarch in a couple of days so get it all cleared out. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­.¡±


    The few vige women exchanged their looks. They knew full well that what Cheng Xiao Xiao said was the truth. Except for An Hung niang, who straight up said, ¡°Why in the next couple of days? Why can¡¯t we get it all settled right now? You want me to feed her for two more days? Seriously!¡±


    ¡°An da niang, if you don¡¯t like this arrangement, feel free to go talk to the patriarch!¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored her and went back into the field to pick her vegetables.


    ¡°You!!¡± An Hung niang was so angry that her face was beet red and said to the ones next to her, ¡°Shi di niang, look at that attitude of hers! That¡¯s no way to treat one¡¯s elders! This is outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, An Hung niang, why don¡¯t you stop shouting for the time being and follow Xiao Xiao¡¯s arrangement. Let¡¯s go home first today!¡±


    ¡°Hrm! I should never have came. Now I am even more pissed that I was before!¡±


    The vige women took their daughters and left.


    After dinner she brought this up to her parents briefly before entering into the dimension.


    After entering the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao did not resume the position and start cultivating right away. Since she was already a martial apprentice, she could spare a few moments.


    ¡°Young mistress, you are in a foul mood eh?¡±


    Smiling, little Yuteng flew down from the crystal fruit tree and sat on her shoulder.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nced at her quickly and said, ¡°You saw everything that happened today! How can I be in a good mood!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s your fault for being too nice. Someone like An Hung niang, you should just kick her out straight away. Why did you bother to engage with her?¡±


    ¡°Kick her out! She will shout till your ears fall off!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head, ¡°What we need to do now is figure out what to do with these ¡®diners¡¯ under the false pretense as ¡®maids¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress. That¡¯s your business, I am not sure what to do with them. If you ask me, it¡¯s simple. Everybody wille here everyday and help out with household chores and be fed till they turn 14. Once they turn 14, they can go home if they so choose. We will take in the loyal ones who want to stay. And that will be that!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but then we will definitely be the morons!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but so what? It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford to feed them. Besides, it will give you a good opportunity to learn about them. It¡¯s better than taking them all in at once then finding out that only a handful of them are reliable. Wouldn¡¯t that be worse?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I guess you made a good point there!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, young mistress. You really should cultivate. It take you three months to go from the preparatory stage to be a martial apprentice. Even though that¡¯s like a genius in the eyes of amoner. But it¡¯sughable to just be a martial apprentice at your age!¡±

 Chapter 93 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (6)

    ch 93 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (6)


    ¡°What¡¯s soughable about it?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted her hand and flicked her little forehead with her fingers. Not so happily, she said, ¡°You knew I have only been doing it for three months! What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°Ow! Why did you flick me?¡± Little Yuteng rubbed her forehead and asked again, ¡°Young mistress, would you like a snow ginseng? I can give you one!¡±


    ¡°Nah, I am already progressing fast enough cultivating in here rather than outside. If I use snow ginseng on top of that, it¡¯d be like taking off in a shuttle. That¡¯s not necessarily a good thing!¡±


    ¡°Up to you. Young mistress hurry up and cultivate. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao picked up little Yuteng and tossed her up into the crystal fruit tree before she sat down crossed legs, prepared to start cultivating.


    ¡°OH, Oh, Oh!!¡± Little Yuteng did several somersaults in midair to stabilize her small body before she flew back toward Cheng Xiao Xiao shouting, ¡°Young mistress, wait!!¡±


    ¡°What now?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao opened her eyes and asked.


    ¡°Young mistress, you have been too overly upied by stuff that has been going on around the housetely. When will you have time to look for new items to upgrade the dimension. Look around, we have been at level 25 for a long time. There are simply too much limits. We have many more mouths to feed now. Even though food is not an issue, we still need to inventory to convert to money. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have enough money for the construction of the house!¡±


    When little Yuteng brought it up, Cheng Xiao Xiao realized she had been overlooking this issue for too long.


    Surely, food nted in the dimension and mystical animals all grow faster than the outside world. If all they need was to feed all the mouths, that would be enough. But if they want to ruerge quantify of food and mystical animals for sale, they were a bit short of that. Right now the family needed lots of money. She would need to figure something out.


    ¡°Yuteng. With the exception of looking for new species in the mountains, what else can make the dimension level up?


    ¡°Lots of things! Any rare nts or animals, or any mystical stones will work!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you made it sounds so easy. All of these items are hard toe by!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, young mistress. Just leak the words out so those who wanted to buy our mystical animals can look for you. No need to go look for them yourselves.¡±


    ¡°I have thought about this before as well, but I don¡¯t think very many people will possess these items. But you are right, if we get the words out, we might get some hits. Then we can collect the ones of use to us into the dimension. We¡¯ve got to upgrade the dimension!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the level is way too low! Look, young mistress, our crystal fruit tree has yet to blossom. I think this is because the dimension¡¯s level is too low; otherwise, it should have bloomed already!¡±


    ¡°Okay, when I meet up with Innkeeper Zhu tomorrow, I will let them know to look for these items for us!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t you worry. Even though these are rare items, that doesn¡¯t mean nobody will have them. Once the words got it, no matter how rare the items are, somebody will find it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao got much happier after their chat. After calming down, she started cultivating. Little Yuteng fly back onto the crystal fruit tree. Reaching out her arm she picked a leave from the tree and started munching on it like it was some kind of delicacy.


    Shortly after breakfast the next day, Liu Danhuang brought a few visitors to the Cheng¡¯s. A few of them the Cheng¡¯s were already familiar with. The other one was a ssy,middle-age man in a brocade robe that the Cheng¡¯s had never met before.


    ¡°Grettings, master Cheng, I am Zhu Bo of the Green Mountain Manor!¡± Zhu Bo cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan and greeted him respectfully.


    ___


    Note:


    1. Just a quick note about everyone¡¯sst names. I tranted the vige name into Willow because thest name ¡°Liu¡± means willow, which was why all the vigers has the samest name of Liu. In the case of Innkeeper Zhu and Zhu Bo, the young lord, theirst names in the originallynguage were not the same. They merely have the same pinying (spelling based on pronunciation). The two were not rted. Innkeeper Zhu was merely an employee of Zhu Bo.


    ___

 Chapter 94 - xpansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (7)

    <h4>ch 94 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (7)</h4>


    Cheng Biyuan cupped his hand and returned the courtesy and asked surprisingly, ¡°You are the young lord of Green Mountain Manor? We didn¡¯t realize that you will be visiting us, pardon us for failing to wee you at the entrance!¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite, master Cheng. Pardon me for visiting unannounced. I¡¯ve brought with me some small gifts, nothing too fancy. I hope you will ept!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t have to. Young lord, c¡¯mon in, this way please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master Cheng.¡±


    Zhu Bo followed Cheng Biyuan into their courtyard and took a seat. Zhu Bo did not look down on the host because of the simple and bare surrounding and remained as respectful as he was. Cheng Xiao Xiao grew a bit fond of him upon seeing that.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had just learned of Green Mountain Manor from her mother just a few days ago. It was said that they were the wealthiest family in Dafeng and not one of the top families or the top nine sect. And the one sitting in front of them right now was the lord of the manor.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that they are filthily rich. Rumor had it that the past three generations of the Zhu¡¯s were all prodigies in the business world. Their presence could be seen across all industries. Not only had they established their business empire within Dafeng, their businesses further extended into many countries of all sizes outside of Dafeng. The amount of wealth they have rued has astonished many but nobody dare plotting against them.


    Of course, the Zhu¡¯s knew when to do what is necessary. Whenever a natural disaster hit in one of the counties, they will donate arge sum of money to help with the victims and the rebuilding of their homes. They were well respected among themoners so normal royalties wouldn¡¯t dare to act against them.


    Naturally, the Zhu¡¯s were born yesterday either. Rumor had it that they had under them arge army of secret security guards that watched over them and that was the reason why nobody was able to touch their wealth to this day.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised by his appearance. She didn¡¯t think that Lai Yue Inn in a such small town like Daling was part of Green Mountain Manor¡¯s business thus the honor visit of such a wealthy man.


    That being said, what the Cheng¡¯s has was definitely worth his trip!


    Thinking about the items that she needed, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to eyed him one more time. This guy was so rich that he could be dripping money from his pores, he should have no shortage of the items that she was looking for. Perhaps it could be mutually beneficial to trade with him.


    ¡°This must be Miss Cheng?¡±


    A gentle voice interrupted Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s crazy thoughts. Meeting his sparkling eyes, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but felt a little startled.


    This person was definitely not just any one!


    They both had the same thought at the same time. Seeing that he had inquired about his daughter, Cheng Biyuan introduced her to him immediately, ¡°Young lord, she is my oldest daughter, Cheng Xiao Xiao!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, regaining herposure, took a few steps forward and bowed lightly, ¡°Greetings from the peasant Cheng Xiao Xiao, young lord!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, it is nice to meet you!¡± Zhu Bo cupped his hands and returned the courtesy. It was extremely respectful of him to treat her that way given his status.


    Afterall, not only was him a wealthy young lord with high status, he was also a generation older than her. His returning her courtesy meant a lot of respect for Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Biyuan was very pleased with his manners. That was his personality, if someone treats his family nice, he would treat him even nicer.


    This person standing in front of them had just won over the fondness of all the Cheng¡¯s. Cheng Biyuan said to his daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you sit and join us?¡±


    ¡°Miss Cheng, it will be a pleasure!¡±


    He was certainly a well spoken individual and his mannerism was courteous but not over the top. Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at him and sat down next to her father.

 Chapter 95 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (8)

    <h4>ch 95 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (8)</h4>


    They exchanged some pleasantries as they enjoyed the tea. Before long, Zhu Bo finally got to his point, ¡°Master Cheng, I¡¯ve have heard that your family is in possession of mystical well and mystical animals so I came to see for myself. I wonder if that will be okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, of course it will be okay!¡± If it was anyone else, Cheng Biyuan would have just ignored, but for the currentpany, he happily agreed.


    Cheng Biyuan apanied them out of the house but Cheng Xiao Xiao stayed behind.


    Approximately one hourter they finally returned, chatting andughing. Cheng Xiao Xiao nheless noticed the surprised look that Zhu Bo had failed to cover up entirely. Obviously, he was still surprised by what he had just seen.


    From Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s perspective, the more surprised he was, the better it would be for her. She couldn¡¯t help but smiled slightly.


    ¡°Looks like Miss Cheng is in a pleasant mood!¡±


    Meeting Zho Bo¡¯s look, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded, ¡°You mean, everybody is in quite a good mood!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA¡­¡±


    Zhu Bo let out a heartyugh. Indeed, he was in a good mood. Thinking about the fact that the four powers all stumbled in front of the Cheng¡¯s just not too long ago, but he was able to win the Cheng¡¯s hospitality, how could he not be happy?


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one. Even Deacon Bai, Deacon Lin, and Innkeeper Zhu were equally happy. Afterall, being able to negotiate a long time deal with the Cheng¡¯s would earn them all handsome bonuses. And that was part of the reason they were so happy!


    ¡°There was nothing special about this ce before, but after Mr. Cheng¡¯s transformation, this ce might just be the sacrednd that everybody yearn for. Such an amazing ce indeed!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan smiled and nodded. Then said humbly, ¡°Young lord is teasing. These kind of small ces, we are just trying to transform it to make it morefortable for our family is all!¡±


    ¡°Master Cheng. I am very serious when I said that!¡± Slowly, Zhu Bo¡¯s smile gave way to a more serious look, ¡°Generally speaking, this ce might be a bit inferior to the locations of all other powers¡¯ locations; however, even those this ce is a bit on the remote side, but the surroundings are nice. It is surrounded by a lot of mountains. Specifically the one on the eastern side, there are a lot o vicious beasts hidden in there, those will all be the Cheng¡¯s resources.


    ¡°In addition, the Cheng¡¯s possesses a endless mystical spring. You can produce an unlimited amount of mystical beasts, mystical crops, and mystical herbs. Basically all the items that are well sought after. This is another big resource for the Cheng¡¯s. Just these factors alone, nobody can stop the Cheng¡¯s from rising up.


    Not to mention that master Cheng already own a group of mystical beasts and you are actively recruiting disciples. It is just a matter of time before you start your own sect. Who would are to look down on this ce in the future? In my humble opinion, in the next few years, the Cheng¡¯s will continue to grow in both power and status and be a very major yer in thisnd. Even the most elite One n, One Hall, One Pce, One Valley would not look down at this ce.¡±


    After his analysis, everybody there was moved. Even the way Cheng Xiao Xiao was looking at him has changed. As for the men that he brought with him, there was an incredible amount of envy along with fear and respect. After all, for most others, it will take generations to be one of the most powerful families, if at all. Yet the Cheng¡¯s will be able to aplish that in merely a few dozen years.


    ¡°Young lord is exaggerating. We won¡¯t be able to aplish that, just want to make a living is all. You lord is just teasing us!¡± said Cheng Biyuan lightly as he shook his head.

 Chapter 96 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (9)

    <h4>ch 96 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (9)</h4>


    ¡°HO HO HO, that¡¯s everyone¡¯s opinion. To each their own!¡±


    Judging that it was the right time to end that topic, Zhu Bo delved into the purpose of his visit, ¡°Master Cheng, Miss Cheng, I trust that you have a pretty good idea why I am here today, so I will be honest. I want to propose a long time deal with the Cheng¡¯s. I am very interested in your mystical spring water and mystical animals. If there¡¯s anything that you need, we can also put that on the table. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal, young lord,¡± smiled Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Just as the young lord has said, we have the intention of doing business with the young lord as well. However, we would like to rify a couple items with the young lord beforehand!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do tell, master Cheng!¡±


    ¡°First of all, we can provide as much mystical spring water as the young lord would like. But as for the mystical crops and mystical animals, we could only provide half. Other than supplies for ourselves, we also have others to feed. We hope you¡¯d understand!¡±


    ¡°Not a problem!¡±


    Zhu Bo had agreed to the condition without so much as thinking about it. Naturally, he¡¯s very wealthy and could afford everything that the Cheng¡¯s could produce, but being a business man, he was also well aware of the fact that if one gets too greedy, it very well might backfire. Not only would one not get what they want, but it may have unforeseeable negative impacts. As it stands, he would have control of majority of the Cheng¡¯s products, why wouldn¡¯t he be pleased?


    ¡°HO HO HO¡­.¡± Zhu Bo¡¯s agreeable attitude also put Cheng Biyuan in a good mood, ¡°Young lord, I trust that you are aware of our current situation here. Temporarily it is a hassle for us to leave town, yet we have needs for certain items. We wonder if we can solicit the young lord¡¯s help to gather these items and send them here for us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that will not be difficult at all. Certainly, master Cheng, just give us a list of what you need and I will have someone gather all of them for you. Not a problem at all!¡±


    No matter what their asks were, Zhu Bo want them to him for help. The more help he provides for them, the tighter the bond between them. And that would further solidify their business rtionship.


    ¡°We have the list already. We will hand it over and trouble your guys then!¡±


    ¡°No problem. Master Cheng, it will be our pleasure!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you and the young lord keep chatting. I want to ask Innkeeper Zhu for a favor!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted their conversation. But her words piqued Zhu Bo¡¯s curiosity, he couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Miss Cheng, I am curious what kind of a favor you need ask of Innkeeper Zhu?¡±


    ¡°This may sound silly, young lord. We have recently epted a few kids from the vige into our house to help out with household chores. I was thinking about asking Innkeeper Zhu to give them some pointers!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Zhu Bo paused for a second and immediately caught on to her meaning. During thest couple of hours, he had noticed that the Cheng¡¯s helpers didn¡¯t observe a lot of rules and etiquettes. He was well aware that the Cheng¡¯s has just started taking off, and couldn¡¯t quite measure up to the well-established families just yet.


    Naturally, to manage arge family, rules are necessary. One couldn¡¯t just let the servants behave freely. He knew full well about these as a young lord.


    He thought about it for a minute and understood the situation that the Cheng¡¯s were in. On a certain level it was, indeed, better for the Cheng¡¯s to take in these vigers. But he could see how it got tricky when it came to establishing the level of authority. He couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°Miss Cheng, naturally Innkeeper Zhu can help you out some. But, I can send you a specific person to assist you in managing these matters. Of course, when you have no more need of him, you can send him back whenever!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao hesitated a bit and nodded. She looked at the three standing behind Zhu Bo. Frankly, the one she had in mind was Innkeeper Zhu. After all, he was the first person that she had worked with and he didn¡¯t strike her as someone deceitful.

 Chapter 97 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (10)

    <h4>ch 97 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (10)</h4>


    Zhu Bo followed her look and couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing, ¡°Looks like Miss Cheng has her mind set on Innkeeper Zhu. Well, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just have Innkeeper Zhu stay behind. Deacon Bai can take over the matters of Lai Yue Inn for the time being. You two can transition when Innkeeper Zhu return!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young lord!¡±


    The two mentioned replied immediately. Innkeeper Zhu looked very happy. One could see that he was excited about this new assignment.


    Deacon Bai¡¯s look didn¡¯t change too much but a hint of disappointment shed past his eyes. He tried to cover up as best he could but Cheng Xiao Xiao still caught sight of it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t have too much against Deacon Bai. He was a well spoken and measured individual; however, whenparing to Innkeeper Zhu, hecked some of thepassion and a little more utility-focused. That was why she preferred Innkeeper Zhu.


    After that was settled, Cheng Xiao Xiao thought of something else. She looked back at the wealthy man and became hopeful.


    Zhu Bo felt very ufortable under her gaze. He felt as though he had became a prey. It seemed ludicrous but he, indeed, felt that way. Given his status, very few dare to stare at him that way.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t sense any malice from her but he was curious. With a bitter smile he said, ¡°Miss Cheng, if there is anything else, do share. If it¡¯s anything that I could do, I will try my best to help. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you said it!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous. This was an equivalent to handing over her a nk check and letting her fill in any amount she desired!


    ¡°Would I misspeak in front of the Miss Cheng?¡±


    Of course there were reasons why Zhu Bo dared to be so agreeable. No matter what it was in this world, he would most likely have some inventory in his possession. Afterall, he was called the invisible tycoon for a reason.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was very pleased with the amount of certainty in his reply. She nodded happily and said, ¡°Wonderful, in that case, I am not going to beat around the bush. I need some precious herbs, fruit trees, or enchanted stones, vicious beasts. I would like to collect these items, the more variety in species the better. As for the quantity, I don¡¯t need a lot of them, three or so of each will be sufficient. I wonder if the young lord might be able to help us in collecting these items?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Miss Cheng needs these items?¡± Zhu Bo never would have expected that to be her ask in a million years.


    With a nonchnt look, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly at him, ¡°Yes, these are what I need. I wonder if the young lord might be able to help?¡±


    ¡°Sure, not a problem. I will arrange for people to send them over. Naturally, some of the items we will need to get our hands on them first, we they might arrive separately. Will that be okay with you, Miss Cheng?¡±


    ¡°That I understand, young lord. For herbs and fruit trees, ideally I¡¯d prefer live specimens. Surely, seeds will be fine as well. Rest be assured, regardless of how much you are able to send us, we will be willing to offer you a discount in our deal.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you, Miss Cheng!¡±


    Zhu Bo agreed to that happily. As far as he was concerned, all he needed to do was to give the order for those working for him to keep an eye out on the items that Cheng Xiao Xiao asked for. He had nothing to lose at all. He would love to have as many of these kinds of deals as possible!¡±


    ¡°Master Cheng, since we n on establishing a long-term deal. What we you say we set a price up front? It seemed that we have underpaid the Cheng¡¯s in thest couple trades, we apologize for that!¡±


    Even though he said he was apologetic, he didn¡¯t seem to feel that way at all from his look. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to shake her head. All merchants are sly; the more they make the better. Who¡¯d ever feel apologetic about a deal?

 Chapter 98 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (11)

    <h4><strong>ch 98 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (11)</strong></h4>


    Naturally, Cheng Biyuan understood that Zhu Bo was just being polite. He didn¡¯t let that bother him. He casted a nce at his daughter standing nearby and said softly,, ¡°Xiao Xiao can make the decision as far as the pricing goes. You can go ahead and work with her on that.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood clearly that it was now the time to barter. She pulled out the pricing list that she had prepared in advanced. Pushing it over to Zhu Bo, she smiled, ¡°Young lord, please take a look!¡±


    ¡°Miss Cheng was so well prepared. Let me take a look!¡± After taking over the pricing list, his look was much more seriously. He studied it carefully from top to bottom.


    A whileter, he looked up and smiled bitterly, ¡°Miss Cheng, isn¡¯t this price a bit high? You see, we will still need to send our people to transport all the merchandise out from here. There¡¯s a lot of overhead on our end. With this pricing, we won¡¯t be making any money!¡±


    ¡°Young lord, I am sure you understand the concept of low profit but high volume of sales. As for the transportation cost, young lord, are you trying to bully me because I am young and na?ve? Everybody knows that big shots like you has all sorts of means such as dimension pouches, dimension bracelets, dimension rings1, you name it. You practically has an unlimited supply of these, transportation cost is not an issue for you at all. Surely you are joking¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pointed it all out point nk and Zhu Bo smiled with slight embarrassment. After all, he was used to business negotiation, where one naturally try to get the cost down to the lowest possible point.


    ¡°Miss Cheng, you are not wrong, but we still need capital. Especially when ites to mystical animals, we are transporting them out inrge quantities and we must have sufficient mystical water and mystical food to provide to them. And we must buy all of those from you, we¡¯d be losing too much money!¡± said Zhu Bo with fake helplessness.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was unaffected by his words. Smiling, she said, ¡°Oh, I am sure it won¡¯t be difficult for someone like the young lord to figure out how to resolve the cost issue. Am I right, young lord?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, why do I feel that Miss Cheng is a better at business negotiation than I am, this is really¡­¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, he looked down on the pricing list again. To bepletely honest, the prices that she listed out weren¡¯tpletely uneptable. It was merely habitual to try to barter in his line of business. He thought about it for a minute and said, ¡°Alright, Miss Cheng. I¡¯ll ept your prices. But any new species that you guys have in the future, we will continue to work together and remember to give us a discount on the new species, alright?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± She¡¯d worry about thoseter on. She didn¡¯t care about the pricing in the future. She just needed him to agree to these right now.


    Cheng Biyuan, who had been listening along close by, was very pleased. He was very pleased with his incredibly smart daughter. Even though the way she negotiate was still a bit childish, butparing to all the other shelter girls, she was surely much better.


    Granted, Zhu Bo let Cheng Xiao Xiao have the upper hand in this negotiation intentionally. Otherwise, someone as experienced as he was would have easily eaten a newbie like her alive.


    Cheng Biyuan had assisted in his family businesses back in the days. He wasn¡¯t a half bad business man himself; he just never dedicated too much time into the business world.


    They then spent more time nailing down the details on dates and time flew by and it was noon before they knew it!


    Mrs. Cheng, along with some hired vige women and maids brought out lunch!


    Cheng Biyuan asked Zhu Bo and his men to stay for lunch. It was the fanciest setting, but since all the food contain mystical chi, everybody found them delectable.

 Chapter 99 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (12)

    <h4>ch 99 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (12)</h4>


    In the afternoon, the Cheng¡¯s sold one-third of they mystical animals to Zhu Bo. And Innkeeper Zhu had assumed his new role as the Cheng¡¯s new steward of the servants. They would now all report to him to learn about all the house rules and other knowledge.


    After they have finished busying themselves with that. The Cheng¡¯s father and daughter were invited to Willow by the patriarch.


    As for the reason, Cheng Xiao Xiao had an idea, but she didn¡¯t let it bother her and arrived at the Patriarch Liu¡¯s house with her father.


    Taking a look around after they have entered, they saw the ce crowded with the vigers. A better way to put it was that vigers of all ages who weren¡¯t helping at currently at the Cheng¡¯s attended.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng and Xiao Xiao are here. C¡¯mon over, have a seat!¡± Patriarch Liu stood up to greet them!


    The others also followed suit and stood up to greet Cheng Biyuan!


    Cheng Biyuan returned the greetings individually. Then, as arranged by Patriarch Liu, Cheng Biyuan settled into a seat across from him and Cheng Xiao Xiao sat next to him.


    Everybody was seated after them. All eyes were upon Patriarch Liu. The vigers had already gotten used to letting Patriarch Liu take care of all issues,rge or small.


    Under everybody¡¯s keen look, Patriarch Liu fake coughed a few time and said to Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Mr. Cheng, we have invited you over mainly because of a few young girls in town. And, more and more vigers are now working for the Cheng¡¯s so we would like to get some approvals from you. We hope that is okay!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Liu, you are so polite. We all live in the same vige, we are always open to discussing any issues!¡± responded Cheng Biyuan gently and cupped his hand at Patriarch Liu.


    Upon observing Cheng Biyuan¡¯s manner, Patriarch Liu nodded with satisfaction. The Cheng¡¯s mannerism toward the vigers did not change after the change of the family. Patriarch Liu was pleased with that.


    Stroking his white beard, Patriarch Liu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Cheng, truth be told, the vigers would like to be employed by your family. As you may know, we only grow limited crops in our vige and our main means were hunting in the mountains. Now everyone wish to have a stable job. I know that you have already employed quite a few vigers, and providing them with very goodpensation. The rest of the vigers would like to be able to do the same. Do you think you might be able to arrange that, Mr. Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Liu, I understand what you mean. I am pleased to hear that everybody would like to work for our family. It is certainly an honor on our part, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Cheng Biyuan paused for a little bit, then said, ¡°Patriarch Liu, we have just started expanding our family house. We do need some help, but I am afraid I will not be able to provide work for everyone in the vige. For now I can only hire basing on my needs. I hope Patriarch Liu and the fellow vigers can understand where I aming from!¡±


    ¡°What, Mr. Cheng? Are you saying no to us?¡±


    An Hung niang jumped up for her seat and interjected. Then said straight at Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Let me tell you something, Mr. Cheng. Pardon me for being blunt, you guys were the ones who said you wanted to hire some girls from the vige to go help out. We sent our girls over, but you only took some of them and sent the rest back. Are you looking down on us? You either take all of them or none of them. Otherwise, you are just looking down on us!¡±


    ¡°Wife of Sanzhen, shut up! This is not your ce!¡± scolded Patriarch Liu with a low voice!


    An Hung niang wasn¡¯t going to let him shut her up, ¡°Patriarch, I am telling the truth. Don¡¯t you be defending them because the Cheng¡¯s took your two girls! I want justice!¡±


    ¡°How care you!¡± Patriarch Liu was truly angry now. Pointing straight at An Hung niang, he said, ¡°Wife of Sanzhen, you are bing more and more ridiculous. What do you mean that Mr. Cheng was ying favoritism? Have you forgotten that your husband Liu Sanzhen was one of the first employed by them? Why are you trying to cause trouble here? Must they support your entire family before you said he was not ying favoritism?¡±

 Chapter 100 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (13)

    <h4>ch 100 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (13)</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    After being yelled at by Patriarch Liu, An Hung naing was less of a shrew, but that still wasn¡¯t enough to shut her up, ¡°Patriarch, what I meant to say was, after the incident at the Cheng¡¯s a while back, now only were there scary animals like snakes and tigers and wolves outside and it was a hassle for us to leave town also. Isn¡¯t it only fair for us to ask forpensation from the Cheng¡¯s? We need our livelihood too, right, everyone?¡±


    Toward the end, An Hung niang turned and asked the vigers. Her purpose was, naturally, to stir up discontent and hoping there she was able to get more vigers to stand on her side.


    Sure enough, her instigating words made a few vigers stir afterward. A 40-something viger stood up, looked at everyone and said, ¡°Patriarch, we are all aware that Mr. Cheng is a nice man and he has always been nice to us. We all remember that, but the wife of Sanzhen made a good point. My livelihood is to drive ox-drawn carriages for others but now I can¡¯t even leave the vige. I am going to starve to death in two days! I still have a wife to feed. Something has got to be done!¡±


    ¡°Liu Daming, sit down first!¡± Patriarch took a look at him and said.


    Liu Daming did not cause any further trouble. An Hung niang saw that nobody else had raised a fuss and sat down disgruntledly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao has remained silent this entire time. With the exception of the trouble-causing An Hung niang, she has to consider other issues.


    For the safety of the vigers, she had essentially put these vigers under house arrest. They were right that this had caused great inconvenience for every one. Perhaps she needed to give them back their freedom.


    As for the other issues¡­


    Cheng Xiao Xiao look at her father, curious how he would address this.


    It was true that Cheng Biyuan was thinking about this. He looked at the vigers somewhat apologetically, ¡°We are truly sorry. We had, indeed, overlooked that. Rest be assured, the vigers will be able to leave the vige starting tomorrow. We won¡¯t be stopping anyone anymore!


    ¡°That being said¡­¡± Cheng Biyuan paused and frowned, ¡°I believe that there will be dangers outside. Old Patriarch, I want to say this upfront, if anyone ran into any kind of dangerous outside of the vige, we will not be liable for that. Of course, if anyone brought trouble into the vige. Those are not on us either. I hope Old Patriarch will look into issues like that when they arise!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you mean there will still be those who¡¯d harm our vigers?¡± asked Old Patriarch with uneasiness.


    Cheng Biyuan shook his head, ¡°Old Patriarch, I can¡¯t say for sure. Maybe, maybe not. We¡¯ve all heard of self-fulfilling prophecy. I certainly wish for everybody¡¯s safety!¡±


    ¡°Old Patriarch, Mr. Cheng. Don¡¯t overthink this. What could possibly happen? As long as we leave everybody else alone. I have been wanting to leave the vige for a while now. Let¡¯s go and get some supplies from the town tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t be kept here indefinitely. How¡¯s that different than being in jail? Even thought Mr. Cheng said this was for our safety, but we can¡¯t stay here forever, am I right?¡±


    ¡°What trouble could there be? We don¡¯t have any treasures. It¡¯s not like anyone want to rob us for our possessions. We have been needed to refill our supplies for a while now!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 101 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (14)

    <h4>ch 101 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (14)</h4>


    The vigers expressed their opinions one by one. They all seemed to want to leave the vige and didn¡¯t believe there would be any danger!


    Old Patriarch didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Cheng Biyuan, waiting for his opinion.


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t want to enrage everyone so he nodded at them and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everybody remember what I said today ¨C starting tomorrow, everyone will be able toe and go freely. If anything happens, its on you!¡±


    ¡°You heard Mr. Cheng. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Starting tomorrow, you can go wherever you want. Be appreciative of Mr. Cheng¡¯s good will!¡±


    ¡°Old Patriarch! Now that we have settled the issue about leaving the vige, is Mr. Cheng going to take our daughters or not. We need an answer one way or another, right?¡± shrieked the discontented An Hung niang.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you take over?¡± Cheng Biyuan handed this over to his oldest daughter to handle.


    ¡°Sure, dad!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao to her father then casted An Hung niang a nce. She really didn¡¯t want to stoop down to her level, but she has been trying to stir up trouble repeatedly. Cheng Xiao Xiao truly disliked this person.


    The old patriarch didn¡¯t expect Cheng Biyuan would fully trust Cheng Xiao Xiao with this matter so he smiled at Cheng Xiao Xiao and said, ¡°Maiden Chen. What are your thoughts? Go ahead, you can say it out loud. Everyone will listen as long as you are reasonable!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandpa Liu!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt very respectful toward the nice and gentle old patriarch. After all, he yed a big role in allowing the Cheng¡¯s to settle down in Willow. More importantly, he has always been a very fair person and the vigers looked up to him.


    It was only because of this very fair man in front of her that Cheng Xiao Xiao feltfortable in spending the time and effort to convince the vigers.


    ¡°Grandpa Liu, since An da niang brought up the issues with the young girls first, we can talk about that first. A few days ago we¡¯ve epted a few girls to be ours and sent the few younger ones home. That did not mean we won¡¯t ept them, it¡¯s just that I feel that there are a few things we need to rify first.


    ¡°Oh, and what is it that you want to rify, Xiao Xiao?¡± asked the old patriarch kindly.


    All the vigers there who have young daughters perked up their ears and listed attentively.


    ¡°As we are looking to take in a few people to help out, we are not discriminating against anyone. We will ept anyone suitable. We all live in the same vige after all. But I would like to make one thing clear, what we are looking for are useful servants, not to raise others¡¯ children for them.


    ¡°Even if we are raising your children for you, while they were working for the Cheng¡¯s, they must follow our orders. I trust that grandpa Liu understands where I aming from. I trust that other uncles and aunties in the viges are also familiar with this concept. They can¡¯t just sit around and eat and only work when they feel like, and go home when they don¡¯t. If that¡¯s the case, we aren¡¯t hiring anyone, we are just being taken advantage of like morons. Am I right, grandpa Liu?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean some of them only want you to raise their children for them, instead of helping out with your house work?¡± asked the old patriarch incredulously.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said indifferently, ¡°More or less. All I said was if they are going to enter the Cheng¡¯s and be our maids, they must follow our orders, and An da niang and the other aunties mored about it. They stated that we should raise the girls for them, but when they get to the right age, they will get married!¡±

 Chapter 102 - - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (15)

    <h4>ch 102 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (15)</h4>


    ¡°Well¡­.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, did I say anything wrong? Do you mean that our daughters should be someone else¡¯s maid for the rest of their lives? Of course they wille home and get married when they reached the right age. It¡¯s not like we are selling our daughters to the Cheng¡¯s. Now Xiao Xiao is just trying to bully us!¡±


    An Hung niang interrupted the old patriarch andined disgruntledly. The other vigers looked at each other. Nobody was really familiar with how this was supposed to work exactly, but they have somewhat heard about it in the past that when a poor peasant enter to work for a big family, it was more or less like signing their freedom over for the rest of their lives.


    Shi da niang stood up slowly with an embarrassed look. She looked at the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter then lightly to the old patriarch, ¡°Old patriarch, we know that things are different when working for a big family, but the Cheng¡¯s are part of this viger after all. We want meant is for our second daughter to work there for the time being until she reached the age of marriage. We would like to find her a good family. They shouldn¡¯t not be allowed to get married just because of their work. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I mean, old patriarch. No matter what we should let our kids marry. Why do they have to say they are raising our children for us. Our daughters will be helping out. There¡¯s no need to make it sound so bad!¡±


    Listening to their words, a few other vige women nodded as well. It was obvious that that¡¯s what they had in mind as well.


    What they said sounded reasonable, now it started to sound like the Cheng¡¯s were taking advantage of them. The old patriarch wasn¡¯t sure what to say, so he just looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t look too happy either but he didn¡¯t say anyway. He has already decided to let his daughter handle this one.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was already familiar with the vige women¡¯s thought process from a couple of days ago. She had an idea that this would be bought up again. The old patriarch looked at her casual look at her young age and couldn¡¯t help but looked at her approvingly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao turned to the vige women again and said nonchntly, ¡°Everybody has their own ideas. I can ept your terms but I have my own conditions as well. As long as you can ept my conditions as well, we will take in all your girls as well. Otherwise, I am sorry we won¡¯t be able to do that.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡± An Hung niang was always the most impatient one!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of conditions. Do listen carefully. One, your daughters will be separated from our family at age 14 and each family are free to arrange for their marriage!¡±


    ¡°Good! No problem!¡± An Hung niang was ecstatic!


    The other vige women started smiling too.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao continued to talk, ¡°Two, we will provide all the food and clothing for the girls working for us. But they cannot take a grain of rice or a head of lettuce that belongs to the Cheng¡¯s. If they take anything of course, they will be treated as thieves. They will either be taken to the court or be punished at and banished from the Cheng¡¯s and their employment will be terminated!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Three, the girls that work for us must follow our orders. They cannot pick and choose what they want to do or not want to do. They must carry out all orders. If they arezy or disobedient, they will be banished from the Cheng¡¯s!


    ¡°Four, and the most important one. No matter what they have heard or learned during their stay with the Cheng¡¯s, they will not be allowed to divulge any of it to anyone outside of the Cheng¡¯s, not even to their own families. If we discovered this situation, their employment will also be terminated!¡±


    ¡°Please do give this some careful considerations. That is all I have to say. If you feel that your daughters are up for this, we will ept them. If you don¡¯t think so, well then, have someone else raise your children for you. We don¡¯t ept this task!¡±


    After listening to her words, everybody presence knew that what Cheng Xiao Xiao had asked for was not unreasonable, even expected. If they couldn¡¯t even agree to these terms, it¡¯s not unusual for the daughters to be denied.

 Chapter 103 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (16)

    ch 103 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (16)


    The few vige women exchanged looks with each other. Shi da niang was the first to speak, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we are okay with your conditions. As long as you will let the girls return at age 14, we don¡¯t have any other asks!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xiao, me neither. Bring February Flower back with you to help out with your house work!¡±


    ¡°I agree. Xiao Xiao, if little Spring Flower won¡¯t listen to what you say, feel free to teach her a lesson. I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Under their promises, Cheng Xiao Xiao sighed secretly. Little Yuteng was right, this was not a bad way to test out the individuals.


    She believed their thinking might change in a few years. Cheng Xiao Xiao felt for certain that most of them might even want to say. If these mothers thought they could arrange their lives for them, they might need to rethink that.


    ¡°As long as everybody is happy. Mr. Cheng, anything else you want to discuss?¡± asked the old patriarch courteously.


    ¡°Matter of fact, old patriarch, I do. I would like to purchase all the uncultivatednd in the vige. I hope that you can provide us with an estimation when you have some time so I can buy them from you.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan brought up another issue. Now that the Cheng¡¯s were expending their resident, they need more and more space. So he had decided to purchase all the uncultivatednd belonging to the vige.


    ¡°Do you mean that, Mr. Cheng?¡± asked the old patriarch incredulously.


    It wasn¡¯t just the old patriarch that found that hard to believe, even all the vigers there thought they have misheard. Willow has a lot of uncultivatednd. If the Cheng¡¯s were really going to buy them all, they are looking another lucrative ie!


    Thinking about all the money that they could make, everybody was so eager that they want to agree to Cheng Biyuan¡¯s asks right away.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded seriously at the old patriarch and smiled, ¡°Old patriarch, I won¡¯t joke about something like this. As long as you give me a fair price of the vige¡¯snd, I will buy them all from you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Cheng. I will take your words for it. Don¡¯t worry. Starting tomorrow, I will walk around and take a look at our surrounding area and quote you a fair price!¡±


    ¡°I thank you in advance for your trouble!¡±


    ¡°Ha Ha Ha. We are family now. No need to be so polite. We should be thanking you for your generosity!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to!¡±


    After settling all the open items, the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter bid the old patriarch farewell. The old patriarch walked them out and saw them off.


    After they were gone, the old patriarch stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°God is finally giving Willow His blessings!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I am worry that the entire Willow will be owned by Mr. Cheng in the future!¡±


    The old patriarch turned around after hearing that, looked at his oldest nephew and shook his head, ¡°Oh, Erping, you are on the other side of 30 already. How could you still be so silly? What¡¯s the big deal about Willow Vige? What¡¯s wrong with us trying to tie our fortune to Mr. Cheng and hope for the best? Do you want to keep on hunting everyday? You have been doing that for thest twenty plus years, how many days did you have enough to eat? Don¡¯t be so fixated on the old ways if Mr. Cheng has the ability to give us a better future. Think about it, yeah?¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean, but what about all the aplishments handed down from our ancestors?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The old patriarch was so angry he cussed at him. Pointing straight at his forehead he scolded, ¡°Are you stupid? There will always be ancestors everywhere! What ancestors if there are no more people? When you have earned everything, you can go anywhere you want, and your ancestor¡¯s aplishment will travel with you. You get that?¡±


    ___

 Chapter 104 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (17)

    <h4>ch 104 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (17)</h4>


    The old patriarch was still mad after he got spittle all over him, he continued angrily, ¡°We have been so poor that we couldn¡¯t feed or cloth ourselves. We can¡¯t afford medicines when we are sick; our youths can¡¯t afford to get married. And you want to talk about our ancestor¡¯s aplishment? Are you kidding me?!¡±


    After hearing that, Liu Erping finally quiet down. He knew that the old patriarch was smarter than everyone else. What he said made sense, so he didn¡¯t say any more.


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t know what went through the old patriarch¡¯s mind. And even if he did, he would have justughed it off. After all, these were not things that could be changed over night.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think it will be dangerous letting the viger go out tomorrow?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan felt that his family had attracted all the unwanted attention for all walks of life. If that led to any vigers being harmed, he¡¯d feel very bad about it.


    Walking next to him, Cheng Xiao Xiao understood her father¡¯s thoughts. Softly she said, ¡°Dad, but that can¡¯t be the reason we forbid them to leave the vige for the rest of their lives. And even if they stay in the vige for the rest of their lives, it still doesn¡¯t guarantee that they will be save forever. Nobody can predict idents!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said all you could. They more or less understand the situation here. If they really got themselves in any sort of trouble, that¡¯s on them, not us!¡±


    ¡°That being said, we can¡¯t just stand by either. Otherwise, how can we live here carefree?¡± Cheng Biyuan had on a very austere look.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it some and suggested, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we send the mystical beasts to guard the path between our vige to the town? If anyone try to harm the vigers, they can protect them secretly. If something happens inside the town, there¡¯s not much we could do!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. Have fairy Yuteng arrangement some protection on the path. We will do our best to protect the viger!¡±


    ¡°I understand, dad!¡±


    ¡°We are employing a lot of people right now. Once we¡¯ve cultivated all the barrennd, you can grow whatever you want. And let¡¯s find another spot and we will dig out a pond. The mystical fish taste fresh and smooth and everybody loves it!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can supervise them to have that done!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao you give this some more thoughts. What else do we need? You are the only one who knows what your ideal paradise looks like!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, dad. You have been around longer than me. You can decide!¡±


    The two of them walked and chatted at the same time as they headed toward home.


    Somebody has been to Willow Vige!


    This new spread like wild fire in the town of Daling. Even the skeptics couldn¡¯t sit tight anymore after seeing the mystical animals in carriages showed up in town!


    Of course, even more people inquired this mysterious group how they were able to get inside of Willow.


    Everybody knew that Willow has been barricaded with mystical beasts guarding all roads leading into the vige, making it almost impossible to enter. Now not only was someone able to get inside, they had further stroke a deal with the Cheng¡¯s. Naturally everybody who had been waiting around time were getting anxious.


    Zhu Bo ignored inquires from all parties. With his status, he didn¡¯t even need to answer to School of Divine Condor, let along any other powers.


    Everybody surrounded Lai Yue Inn for half a day asking around to no avail. However, it didn¡¯t matter that they didn¡¯t get any further information; what¡¯s important was that this group of people had definitely gotten inside Willow!


    The Ning¡¯s residence!


    ¡°Ningo di, you sure this is true?¡± Old Lin was slightly taken aback.


    A very serious-looking old man Ning nodded, ¡°Most definitely, I¡¯ve seen the Cheng¡¯s mystical animals with my own eyes!¡±

 Chapter 105 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (18)

    <h4>ch 105 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (18)</h4>


    ¡°It looks as thought someone had beat us to it and stroke a deal with the Cheng¡¯s!¡± Old man Lin¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°These people acted fast!¡± frowned old man Quan, and then he asked again, ¡°Brother Ning, were you men about to find out more details? Who were these people that were able to strike a deal with the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°They are with Lai Yue Inn in this town. If I am guessing correctly, the one behind these are Green Mountain Manor!¡± said old man Ning slowly.


    Old man Du eximed uncontrobly, ¡°What? Green Mountain Manor?!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just him, the other two old men also had an incredulous look on their faces. They have heard of Green Mountain Manor. They knew very well what those three words meant.


    The richest manor in the empire. Even the royalties dared not touch them. Rumor also had it that they have connections with One Hall, one of the four top powers.


    They wouldn¡¯t even had expected it in their dreams that the Cheng¡¯s had teamed up with Green Mountain Manor.


    Their window had closed!


    The same thought crossed their mind at the same time. In looking back, they were the first ones who discovered the mystical animals. And yet in the end, they had lost out on the opportunities.


    Of course, none of these were important. The more important issue at hand was how were they going to report back to their sect. What were they going to say about their mission to acquire the mystical well and mystical animals?


    If they had failed in this mission, how were they able to return to their sect, and what would people say about them in the future?


    What could they do to possibly get a share out of what Green Mountain Manor has?


    After a long pause, old man Lin slowly started talking, ¡°I have decided to take a trip to Willow tomorrow. Whatever means I have to use, I must set up a meeting with the Cheng¡¯s. Else we will for certain be left with nothing at the end!¡±


    ¡°You are right. Even those from Green Mountain Manor had taken actions. If we just keep on waiting, this will turn into a fruitless trip!¡± Old man Quan nodded and seconded old man Lin¡¯s opinion.


    Old man Du looked at the other two men and said, ¡°Yes, we will take a trip together tomorrow. As long as we are sincere, I trust that Cheng Biyuan will meet with us. As I recall I had met him once long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I hope this kid still remembers us!¡± Old man Lin smiled. A gentle smile as though he was looking approvingly at someone of a younger generation.


    Their conversation there was quickly leaked by a knave.


    The western quarter of the Ning¡¯s resident!


    Sitting in the reception pavilion, Ning Xunzong listened to the recount of the knave. He squinted his eyes, but you could still see the coldness exuding from them. After the knave was finished, he waved for him to go away.


    The knave left quickly. Only him and his two ssmates were left in the pavilion. Ning Xunzong said angrily, ¡°Those three geezers tried to get ahead of us. Damn them!¡±


    ¡°They belong to the nine top sects. We must proceed with caution. Shi di Ning, it looks like your grandfather has some friends in high ces. Howe you didn¡¯t go and join the nine top sects instead?¡±


    Not only did shi xiong Zhou not get angry, he started asking unrted question.


    Ning Xunzong frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Grandpa didn¡¯t ask me to go join any of the nine top sects. Shi xiong Zhou, shi xiong Gu, we really should report this to instructor Mu sooner rather thanter!¡±


    ¡°Report this to instructor Mu?¡± The corner of shi xiong Gu¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times and he shook his head wordlessly.


    Seeing that, Ning Xunzong was baffled and asked, ¡°Shi xiong Gu, what do you mean by that? We shouldn¡¯t report that to instructor Mu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see the need to!¡± replied shi xiong Zhou. He casted Ning Xunzong a strange ce, ¡°Shi di Ning, you know as well as I do that instructor Mu is thinking very poorly of us right now. He probably wants to strangle us all. I am not going to talk to him!¡±

 Chapter 106 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (19)

    <h4>ch 106 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (19)</h4>


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t our fault that he was injured!¡± said Ning Xunzong, displeased. ¡°It was the Cheng¡¯s who injured him. He should be mad at them. Let me put it this way, if we don¡¯t inform him of the three geezers¡¯ n, wouldn¡¯t he be more upset at once he finds out?¡±


    ¡°We can just pretend that we don¡¯t know about it either. You want to report to him you can go by yourself!¡± replied shi xiong Zhou impatiently.


    Ning Xunzong, who was just about to say something else, kept his mouth shut. He had always listened to shi xiong Zhou¡¯s words and never thought about disagreeing with him.


    Shi xiong Gu could tell that Ning Xunzong hadn¡¯t quite figured it out yet so he exined to him explicitly, ¡°Shi di Ning, you are aware that our associate dean will be rushing over to Willow soon, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have heard about that,¡± nodded Ning Xunzong, and still baffled, ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it has everything to do with everything!¡± Even shi xiong Gu almost lost his temper, grudgingly he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much the Cheng¡¯s hate School of Divine Condor. Not even instructor Mu was able to aplishment anything. What do you think he could do if you report that to him now? You think he could forbid the three elders from going to Willow?


    ¡°And if instructor Mu don¡¯t have the power to stop the three from going. Then our informing him of it would just be like adding fuel to fire. And he¡¯d disce his anger to us. Now we are just asking for it. Do you get it now?¡±


    His simple yet straightforward words finally let Ning Xunzong knew to not be an idiot about this. But he wasn¡¯t ready to give up just yet, ¡°What happens if they were really able to get inside Willow tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? It¡¯s not like we can stop them. Not to mentioned that those from Lai Yue Inn had already had dealings with the Cheng¡¯s and purchased their mystical animals. What¡¯s the point of being anxious now?¡±


    Naturally they have all heard of the heated discussion out on the streets. The more Ning Xunzong thought about, the more he couldn¡¯t just let it go to rest. Gritted his teeth, he said, ¡°Shi xiong Zhou, shi xiong Gu, how about this? Why don¡¯t we follow behind the three geezers tomorrow and see if they are able to get into Willow? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Follow them secretly?¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t think they¡¯d notice with their level of cultivation?¡±


    Both of them rolled their eyes at Ning Xunzong¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°We know the way to go there too. We can follow from afar. I am not suggesting for us to go with them. We just want to see whether they will be able to get inside of Willow!¡±


    Ning Xunzong¡¯s eyes sparked and he let on an odd smile and said, ¡°And if they were able to get through, we can secretly follow them in also. We an see if any of the Willow vigers can be of use to us. And if they can¡­.¡±


    His words have finally piqued the interest of the other two. They exchanged the look and saw the excitement in each others¡¯ eyes. Shi xiong Zhou couldn¡¯t help but nodded, ¡°Yeah, all we need to do is to follow from a distance and not alert them. As for going inside Willow¡­¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Zhou, the Willow vigers are probably quite close with the Cheng¡¯s. Nothing wrong for us to get close to them!¡± smiled shi xiong Gu brightly.


    ¡°You are exactly right!¡± smiled shi xiong Zhou, his eyes sparkling, ¡°I say we go prepared. Shi di Ning, you too. Remember to bring plenty of cash!¡±

 Chapter 107 - Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (20)

    <h4>ch 107 ¨C Expansion of The House; A Deal Was Made (20)</h4>


    ¡°Cash?¡± Ning Xunzong paused for a second and quickly got the hint. With a look of enlightenment, he stood up high-spirited, ¡°No problem, let me go get some cash from the ounting!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Shi xiong Gu fake coughed. After he got Ning Xunzong¡¯s attention, he said slowly, ¡°Shi di Ning, don¡¯t forget that we are sneaking out secretly. Don¡¯t attract any attention, even those from your family. You get that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand?¡± After he was reminded, Ning Xunzong recollected himself and put his smile away and walked outside of the room with fake calmness.


    After he left the room, shi xiong Zhou couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and said, ¡°That idiot, I hope he doesn¡¯t mess it all up!¡±


    ¡°He was the one who messed up the whole thing from the very beginning! I think it¡¯s a matter of time before he was kicked out of the school!¡±


    In looking back on their first visit to the Cheng¡¯s, shi xiong Zhou had a shred of regret of letting Ning Xunzong act like a fool and created the tension between them and the Cheng¡¯s and finally spiraling out of control to the point of bing enemies of the Cheng¡¯s.


    The other one has aplicated look and his face and nobody could tell what was going through his mind.


    At this very moment, a group of travel-worn and weary riders on horsebacks had arrived at Lai Yue Inn in Qing¡¯an Province. These were the ones from the School of Divine Condor.


    The associate dean and the instructors were staying inside an elegantly-built side structure and all the students that came with them gathered in the hall. The topics of their conversations were none other than the Cheng¡¯s.


    ¡°Do you think Cheng Biyuan is the beast tamer or his two sons? It is impossible that the entire family are beast tamers!¡± said a slightly chubby young man who had a very disturbed look on him, as though this question has really been troubling him.


    ¡°Shi xiong Chubby, how does it concern you whether they are beast tamers or not? There¡¯s no need to be bothered by that. We will find out once we get there!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, fellow shi xiong¡¯s and shi di¡¯s, I¡¯ve heard that Cheng Biyuan has an older daughter who looks to be about 16 right now. I wonder what she looks like?¡±

 Chapter 108 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (1)

    <h4>ch 108 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (1)</h4>


    To those of you who are wondering if the story is going to go anywhere, the author had already promised drama in the title of this chapter. LOL


    ***


    ¡°Cheng Biyuan and Luo Yuqin were both legend to be handsome and beautiful. Their daughter must be fair!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Cheng Biyuan¡¯s oldest daughter¡¯s name is Cheng Xiao Xiao and she¡¯s quite pretty. We¡¯ve got to check that out for ourselves, hahaha¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you wish. You think she will have an eye for you?¡±


    ¡°HA HA HA¡­¡±


    Joyous and teasing noises filled the big hall of the inn. Among them was a young man in ck sitting in the corner. He was also a student of School of Divine Condor. He merely sat there quietly as he listened to his schoolmates¡¯ bantering.


    Right then and there, a name entered his mind, it was none other than Cheng Xiao Xiao that the others were talking about.


    His name was Gu Junxian from the Gu¡¯s in the city of Yan. He had heard this name since he was a child; a name that had brought him much shame.


    The reason he felt shameful was because of a man by the name of Cheng Biyuan. Whenever the name Cheng Biyuan was brought up, Cheng Xiao Xiao would be brought up; whenever Cheng Xiao Xiao was brought up, him, Gu Junxian would also be brought up sooner orter.


    Gu Junxian¡¯s fianc¨¦e was none other than Cheng Biyuan¡¯s daughter ¨C Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s father was a useless piece of trash; his future father-inw was a useless piece of trash.


    This joke followed him through his entire childhood; now, he was finally able to bepletely unaffected when these two names were mentioned in front of him, as though he was oblivious to them. Having a deep, meaningful look and a faint smile, it was as though he had merely heard the names of some strangers.


    ¡°Shi xiong Gu, have you ever heard of this Cheng Xiao Xiao?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang next to his ears. He turned slightly to look and found a more junior schoolmate of his looking at him curiously.


    Gu Junxian gave him a cold look with no intention of responding to his question.


    The one who asked the question smiled with slight embarrassment and stop disturbing his peace but turned his attention back to listening to others making fun of Cheng Biyuan and his family with perked ears.


    Gu Junxian, with his eyes half closed, looked at though he was meditating. As to whether he could hear the bantering or not, only he¡¯d know.


    Over at the Cheng¡¯s at Willow!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was observing Innkeeper Zhu with the servants and maids of various ages and listening to him giving them lectures on rules after rules of how to be respectful and follow orders of their employers. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nodded.


    Even though she was from the modern age, she still understood that ranks and rules have their ces and reasons. She had no intention to y God and therefore she was not about to advocate that everyone was an equal. She could only made the best out of living within the bounds of what was the norm.


    You want to be above everyone else? Let¡¯s see if you can make that happen. You want respect from others? Let¡¯s see whether you ere able to earn that. No matter what, nobody would just hand it over to you, everything must be gained through hard work.


    As the saying goes, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Whatever it is that you want, you¡¯d better be prepared to pay the equivalent cost. Don¡¯t dream about it if you can afford it!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Mrs. Cheng was standing next to Cheng Xiao Xiao without her realizing it. She following her daughter¡¯s line of sight and couldn¡¯t help but to smile, ¡°Xiao Xiao, good job thinking ahead, now that we have Innkeeper Zhu¡¯s help in training the underlings, that¡¯s truly a lot less headaches for me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much. Anything you can delegate down, you go ahead and delegate. You just need to supervise from the side.¡±


    ¡°Oh you kid, I know that much!¡± Mrs. Chengined lightly, then sighed again, ¡°Now that we are starting to rebuild our family all over again from scratch, there are so much to worry about.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (2)

    <h4>ch 109 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (2)</h4>


    ¡°Mom, we are doing all these to ensure a better future!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled beautifully at her mother.


    ¡°Haha, you are right!¡± Thinking about the days toe, Mrs. Cheng also put up a happy smile. ¡°Oh, by the way, Xiao Xiao, I almost forgot to ask you. Didn¡¯t you say the vigers will be heading out of the vige today? What kind of arrangements have you made? Will that cause any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have already assigned that to Yuteng. Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao has already had the discussion with little Yuteng the night before. Yuteng will bemanding the mystical beasts,rge and small, to hide along the mountainous roads and observe the viges and surveil for intruders. If any vigers is harassed, the mystical beasts will appear and help out.


    Little Yuteng had been bored out of her mindtely. After epting the assignment, she happily left with the mystical beasts to have some fun.


    Mrs. Cheng knew that little Yuteng was a very capable fairy. She was much less worried now that she knew Yuteng was out there protecting the vigers.


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Lan Lan?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised that the naughty Lan Lan was not around to be seen.


    ¡°That little hoyden? She went with Zheng Yuan and Zheng Bin on their surveince duties!¡±ined Mrs. Cheng with a smile, but her love for her children was unmistakable from her look.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled also, ¡°Then let her go y. They can¡¯t study right now anyway. She should take this opportunity to have some fun!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much ying!¡± said Mrs. Cheng, but she also understood that their current environment wasn¡¯t conducive to the kid¡¯s studying and learning, might as well let them have some fun.


    ¡°They should have fun in their childhood!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, they need to study too!¡±


    Both the mother and daughter¡¯s faces were filled with slight smiles. They chatted softly while gazing through the courtyard at all the busy silhouettes in a distance and looking forward to the elegant environment that would soon be done. All the graceful buildings that they could soon call home.


    ¡°Young mistress, we have a situation!¡±


    Suddenly she heard little Yuteng¡¯s voice. Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up right away and said, ¡°Mom, you stay home, I will be back shortly.¡±


    Then, before Mrs. Cheng could respond, she was already out of the courtyard. The abruptness caught Mrs. Cheng in surprise.


    ¡°This kid, what¡¯s with the urgency? I hope everything is alright!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not stay long enough to hear her mother¡¯s words. Soon as she was outside the house, a red fiery lion appeared out of nowhere. Cheng Xiao Xiao mounted the lion and told it to take off.


    Innkeeper Zhu, who was instructing the servants, just happen to witness that. When he saw the appearance of the fiery lion, he was shocked speechless.


    Since when did level three mystical beast became so worthless and would just appear on demand?


    Everybody on this continent understand the ranking of magical beasts, for the most part they were divided into: regr vicious beast, mystical beast, sacred beast, immortal beast, and godly beast. But the residents here have only seen the regr vicious beasts and mystical beasts. Sacred beasts and immortal beasts exist only in folklore; as for godly beasts, those only existed in old text scrolls, it has been tens and thousands of years since they werest seen.


    Vicious beasts evolve into mystical beasts, any vicious beast that cultivate would be considered as mystical beasts. Once they be mystical beasts, they further divide into 9 levels. Levels 1-3 are junior mystical beasts, 4-6 are mid-level mystical beasts, 7-9 are apex mystical beast. Mystical beasts that exceed the apex level would be sacred beasts.


    Sacred beasts be immortal beasts in simr fashion. ording to the legend, once a immortal beast bes a godly beast, it would be able to resume a human form. Nobody on this continent has yet to witness a godly beast in it¡¯s human form.

 Chapter 110 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (3)

    <h4>ch 110 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (3)</h4>


    Right now, it was shocking that all beasts that had appear at the Cheng¡¯s had been mystical beasts. Especially that level 3 fiery lion, it could evolve into a sacred beast at any time.


    Sacred beast, that was dazzling merely to think about it. They have only existed in the legends!


    Regardless of what Innkeeper Zhu was thinking about, the fiery lion had delivered Cheng Xiao Xiao to little Yuteng¡¯s whereabout.


    On the hillside on the way into town, Cheng Xiao Xiao saw little Yuteng who had transformed into tens of thousands of vines fluttering in the wind. Jumping off of the lion, Cheng Xiao Xiao was in no mood to take in the beauty of it. She looked around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did you say someone is approaching?¡±


    ¡°Some one is approaching!¡±


    In a sh, little Yuteng transformed back into the cute, little fairy and sat on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder. She pointed toward somewhere straight head of them with the vine she was holding in her little hand and said, ¡°Look, young mistress, three old men followed by three men. And one of them being Ning Xunzong.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked in the direction that she pointed and, sure enough, saw three bodies riding closer on three horses. Three men sneakily following them from afar. She couldn¡¯t make out their looks but she trust little Yuteng¡¯s eye sight.


    ¡°Young mistress, should we stop them?¡± asked little Yuteng.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao answered the question with a question, ¡°The vigers said they will be going into town today. Was there any idents?¡±


    ¡°No, they all made it to town safely. I have not yet seen any idents.¡±


    ¡°They made it to town unscathed, but I am sure they will be followed on their way back. Yuteng, you guard them carefully, as long as there were no incidents, no need to do anything!¡±


    ¡°I understand. Nothing will happen!¡± Little Yuteng waved her hand uncaringly.


    Watching the three approaching old men, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Leave the three old men along, let them into the vige. As for the other three behind them, throw them all out in a bit. Don¡¯t let them into the vige.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll make sure to throw them far, far away!¡±


    The two of them approached the entrance of the vige while conversing.


    Right then, the three old men had stopped as they were blocked by a group of azure wolves. Their horses nervously backing up. They were afraid of the vicious azure wolves.


    The three old men all have solemn looks on them. They could tell that all the azure wolves in front of them were mystical beasts. Even as martial kings, they still need to be cautious around these mystical beasts.


    But when they saw that the one leading the azure wolves were only a regr martial artist, still in his preparatory phase, they were even more surprised.


    It was obvious that this person could not possibly by the beast tamer, rather a delegate whomand these mystical beasts.


    Once they have figured this out, they looked at each other and saw each other¡¯s mortified looks. Right at this moment, they were certain that the beast tamer at the Cheng was not of regr level.


    Beast tamers are divided into: regr beast tamer, master beast tamer, guru beast tamer, emperor beast tamer, and godly beast tamer.


    In everyone¡¯s mind, the most powerful one was merely a guru beast tamer. Not to mention that this guru beast tamer had disappeared several thousand years ago. Currently there were only regr beast tamers and master beast tamers, and they were only a handful of them. There were no beast tamers in Dafeng.


    Regr beast tamers could onlymand vicious beasts or mystical beasts to apany them and perform certain tasks, but wouldn¡¯t be able tomand or give them orders beyond that.

 Chapter 111 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (4)

    <h4>ch 111 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (4)</h4>


    Master beast tamers were slightly more powerful, they couldmunicate with vicious beasts and mystical beasts. These vicious beasts and mystical beasts would be able to understand theirmands and able to engage andplete in battles.


    As for guru beast tamers, not only could theymand mystical beasts, they could also make sacred beast to work along side them.


    If a beasts tamer¡¯s level was not high enough, not only would they not be able tomand the sacred beasts, they would be destroyed by the sacred beasts when they run into them.


    The most important point was, if they want to delegate vicious or mystical beasts that they have trained to someone else, they must be master beast tamers or above. A regr beast tamer would have not this ability.


    Judging from this, the beast tamer at the Cheng¡¯s was at least a master beast tamer. This was yet another shocking news.


    ¡°May I ask what are the three seniors¡¯ businessing to Willow?¡± Liu Tianshan asked the three old men solemnly.


    Same as Liu Danhuang, Liu Tianshan was one of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s disciplines by name. These disciples by name were also charged with the responsibilities to lead the mystical beasts and surveil areas around Willow for intruders when they were not cultivating.


    ¡°Young man, I am deacon elders of Huashan (Mount Hua) Sect, one of the top 9 sects. I would like to meet with Master Cheng!¡± said old man Quan courteously.


    Old man Lin followed suite, ¡°I am Wushan (Five Mountains) Sect¡¯s deacon elder and would like to meet with Master Cheng. Can you please pass on the message?¡±


    ¡°I am deacon elder of Shendong (god east) Sect, I made a trip in the hope of meeting with Master Cheng!¡± Old man Du had also introduced himself.


    The vigers of Willow were no longer the same as before, especially Cheng Biyuan¡¯s dozens of disciples. They were well aware of all the powers on this continent.


    When he heard that they were deacon elders from the 9 top sects, he dare not be rude. Courteously he cupped his hands and said, ¡°The three elders, please wait here. I must report to my master first before I can let you through. I hope you will understand!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course¡­.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem, we appreciate you making a trip for us!¡±


    ¡°We understanding, thank you for rying our messages for us!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Liu Tianshan was quite fond of the three courteous elders in front of him and decided to report to his master.


    When he was turning around, a soft voice came from the hillside next to him, ¡°Shi xiong Tianshan¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shi mei¡­.¡± Liu Tianshan stopped in his path and smiled at the individual on the hillside, ¡°Shi mei, these three seniors1 would like to meet with master!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    The three deacon elders looked up at the source of the voice. They saw a young girl, about 15-16 years of age. Her face was jade like, her mannerism elegant, her look nonchnt and cool, she looked nothing like a vige girl.


    From the exchange between the two, the three deacon elders figured out who she was. Of course, they were more surprised and baffled by how did she appear there.


    With their martial king cultivation, they should be able to detect any movements or noises within a 10 mile radius.


    However, this girl in front of him just appeared out of the blue without being detected by them. All three deacon elders were in awe.


    ¡°Oh, um, that is¡­.¡±


    When old man Lin saw the fiery lion standing next to Cheng Xiao Xiao, he was shocked speechless.

 Chapter 112 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (5)

    <strong>ch 112 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (5)</strong>


    The other two only just now noticing the fiery lion after they heard his voice. Their eyes bulged out and they were all shocked beyond words.


    They have seen fiery lion before, but have never seen one that was a mount of a beast tamer. But from what they could tell, they were certain that this fiery lion was her mount.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not react to their dumbfounded looks. Looking at them, she said softly, ¡°Fellow deacon elders, I have an idea of the purpose of your trip. I am sorry to inform you that the mystical animals that you came for had already been sold yesterday. I apologize.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    The three deacon elders have regained theirposure. Hearing Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words, Elder Lin smiled, ¡°You must be Miss Cheng Xiao Xiao of the Cheng¡¯s. We are aware of the situation you are talking about. The mystical animals might be sold out, but certainly the mystical spring isn¡¯t. May we purchase some mystical spring water from the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Cheng. We would like to purchase mystical spring water from the Cheng¡¯s as well. Would that be alright with Miss Cheng?¡± asked Elder Du full of smile.


    Elder Quan was even more courteous than the other two, ¡°Miss Cheng, I am the deacon of Huashan Sect. I represent Huashan Sect to purchase mystical animals and mystical spring water from the Cheng¡¯s. I hope Miss Cheng will consider our offer!¡±


    All three of them were after the same thing. Cheng Xiao Xiao had long been expecting this scenario so she was not surprise and handing this in stride, ¡°The three elders are so courteous. I understand your asks, but currently we are under construction to expand our family house. We are temporarily pausing any sales activities. After sometime, we will make these purchases avable to the public. Can I ask you to return then?¡±


    ¡°Well, this....¡±


    The three looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect such a respond. This was to say that their trip was aplete waste and they felt unreconciled.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to their thoughts. There was now a jade vine in her hand that appeared out of nowhere. Pointing at the foothill of Mount Wanan and the expansion construction, she continued, ¡°Please take a look, with all these going on, you can see why we have to pause our sales for the time being.¡±


    ¡°.....¡± Looking at the direction that she pointed at, they could see all the construction activities at the foothill, they could tell the work was in full swing and they were speechless.


    Sure enough, the Cheng¡¯s wouldn¡¯t have the time of day to take care of those who were here to make purchases. If they want to buy anything from them, they will have to wait till the construction has beenpleted and those from the Cheng¡¯s to free up.


    But how could they return empty-handed aftering all the way to Willow?


    As though she could read their mind, a quick thought and three leather water bottles appeared in her hand and she tossed them toward the three at the bottom of the hilltop.


    The three water bottles flew at them at lightning speed and the riders on the horseback simultaneously reached up for them. Holding the water bottles, they looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with questions in their eyes.


    Meeting with their inquisitive looks, Cheng Xiao Xiao said, ¡°There three water bottles are gift for the three seniors. I hope that when the three seniors departed from Willow, you can help us spread the message that the Cheng¡¯s has temporarily halted all sales activities. We are nning to resume these activities in three months and would appreciate it if everyone could resist from disturbing Willow for the time being!


    ¡°Willow has always been a quiet vige, their vigers simple and kind. I do not wish these innocent people to be harmed by others. Anyone continues to try and intrude will be responsible for their own consequences. Please help us ry this message!¡± After she was done, she bid them farewell with cupped hands.

 Chapter 113 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (6)

    <h4>ch 113 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (6)</h4>


    With the bottles in hand, the three of them couldn¡¯t help but to smile bitterly. They knew there were no chance of them entering the Cheng¡¯s. Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s act had left them with no more excuses.


    They felt slightly better now that they have been gifted with a bottle of mystical water. Granted, they quickly figured out the real meaning behind all these and decided against proceeding any further.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Cheng. We got it, we will spread the words to the public that the Cheng¡¯s will only resume sales activities after three months. Farewell, Miss Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Farewell, Miss Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Till next time, Miss Cheng!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a light sigh after seeing them off. She hope this would buy them three months of peaceful life.


    Liu Tianshan, who was still standing nearby , couldn¡¯t help but took a look at the person standing on the hillside and asked, ¡°Shi mei, anything else I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao and shook her head, ¡°Tian Shan shi xiong, you keep surveilling this area.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± replied Liu Tianshan and jumped into action right away.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not return home right away but continued to ride on the lion¡¯s back and have him wander around.


    Not too much had passed before little Yuteng appeared smiling. ¡°Young mistress, I¡¯ve thrown Ning Xunzong and his two friends out. Hehehe¡­.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill them, did you?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao in jest after hearing little Yuteng¡¯s deviousugh.


    ¡°Dead? No. Just handicapped.¡±


    Little Yuteng waved her arm casually, ¡°They are so annoying,ing here over and over again. I just made sure they can never walk again!¡±


    Sure enough, Ning Xunzong and his ssmates would not be able to walk again.


    As it so happened, when they were following the three deacon elders that morning, they made sure they fell behind a few miles so as to avoid detection. If one didn¡¯t know better, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that they were trailing someone at all.


    It was just that their appearance was spotted by little Yuteng almost immediately. Little Yuteng, who never had any good impression about the lot, certainly would not have shown them any mercy when she was ordered to throw them out.


    Once they¡¯ve followed the elders into a small wooden area, little Yuteng ordered a white tiger to go and scare the horses. How could these normally mild tempered horses not be afraid of a tiger?


    One roar from the tiger and the three were thrown off their horses. Before they could even react, a few vines whipped through the air straight at them and crushed all their knee caps.


    All three of them fell on the ground at the same time and screamed in pain. What they didn¡¯t know was that the leaves on the vine had turned into sharp des that sliced into their legs and severed their tenders into multiple parts.


    The three deacon elders on their way back happened to saw the three on the road and were shocked by the harrowing state that they were in. They recognized that one of them were Ning Xunzong so they put all three of them onto their horseback and rushed back to the Ning¡¯s resident in town as fast as they could.


    That had caused a greatmotion at the Ning¡¯s. A doctor was summoned immediately to check on the three injured people.


    Everybody at the Ning¡¯s along with the students of School of Divine Condor all waited in front of the living quarter for the doctor.


    ¡°What happened to them? How did Zhou shi di and Ning shi di sustain such serious injuries?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where Zhou shi di, Gu shi di, and Ning shi di went today, all we knew was that they returned injured!¡±


    ¡°That looked serious, you think they went to the Cheng¡¯s at Willow?¡±


    ¡°No way! Hasn¡¯t Instructor Mu gave the order that nobody was allowed to go to Willow? They wouldn¡¯t dare, would they?¡±

 Chapter 114 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (7)

    <h4>ch 114 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (7)</h4>


    ¡°Did some very powerful individual arrive?¡±


    ¡°Who could be so brutal and did this to them? How dare them do that to someone from School of Divine Condor!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Nobody from the Ning¡¯s said anything. Other than the low weeping from the women in the house, the only noise one could hear was the conversation of the students. Everybody was curious who injured Nine Xunzong and the lot.


    The three elders stayed with old man Ning,forting him wordlessly. They hope he could make it through this hump.


    After a long while, the bedroom door finally opened, an old man carrying a medical box walked out. He was, indeed, the doctor hired by the Ning¡¯s.


    ¡°Dr. Wen, what¡¯s the prognosis for Zong¡¯er?¡± The old madam couldn¡¯t care about wiping away her tears but quickly grabbed the doctor walking out from the room and eager asked.


    ¡°Madam, slow down, slow down!¡± Dr. Wen tried tofort the old madam, who looked like she was about to pass out any time, but he had no choice but to tell her the truth, ¡°Master, Madam, the young master, along with the other two gentlemen have the same status. Their injuries were all on their legs. Other than the minor cuts, there were two more serious issues: one was their knees being crushed and the other being that the tendons in their legs had been severed. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯d never be able to stand again.¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± wailed the madam. ¡°My Zong¡¯er! My grandchild!¡±


    She pounded her chest a few times and, all of a sudden, her body went limb and she started to fall backward. The startled maids, young and old, all rushed over to stop her from falling.


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    ¡°Madam! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Madam! Madam! Doctor, pleasee over to check on the madam!¡±


    All of a sudden, the young and old maids were raising a ruckus.


    Old man Ning felt as though he was struck by a lightning and he couldn¡¯t evenprehend what was going on. Looking at his wife wailing then losing consciousness, he had no reaction to all these at all.


    There was only one thought in his mind ¨C his grandson was crippled. He wouldn¡¯t be able to stand again.


    ¡°Ningo di, Ningo di!!¡±


    Old man Lin saw that his good friend was in shock and felt awful, he couldn¡¯t help but tofort him, ¡°Ningo di, take it easy. We will figure something out. Remember we¡¯ve heard of medicines (dan) that could heal severed tendons? We just have to find these pills for Xunzong!¡±


    Photo: dan (usually in less than perfect spheres)


    Source: sh.qihoo


    Photo: dan (first picture is closer to what I have in mind, in NOT so perfect sphere, but I guess they cane in smaller sizes too)


    Source: baidu


    Old man Quan joined in in consoling old man Ning, ¡°Ningo di, as long as Xunzong is okay, we can find a way to treat his injuries.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, people had taken these medicines before and all their severed tendons recovered. Just calm down for now, Ningo di.¡±


    After the words from his good friends, old man Ning finally recovered from his shock. Suddenly, he seemed to have aged a few years. His previously straightened back hunched a little.


    ¡°Ningo, what exactly happened?¡±


    Finally, words had reached Mu Qingtong, who had been recovering from his injuries in the guest quarter. Seeing his arrival, old man Du said to the rest of them, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk.¡±


    The Ning¡¯s resident finally returned to its usual quietness after two hours.


    Several people sitting in the Ning¡¯s living room. None of them looking too happy. Especially old man Ning, looking all the more dejected. His precious grandchild would never be able to stand again, how could he not?


    Simrly, Mu Qingtong looked scarily gloomy. After resting for thest few days, he has been recovering well. He didn¡¯t expect that his three students would be turned into crippled today. What could he possibly say to the management of the school as their instructor?


    ¡°Elders, you must know what happened, right?¡± Mu Qingtong stared at them intensely. He knew that he had saved the three and brought them back. They must know what happened.

 Chapter 115 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (8)

    <h4>ch 115 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (8)</h4>


    As truth would have it, they really had no idea what happened. Old man Lin frowned deeply and said unhappily, ¡°Instructor Mu, we don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? You¡­¡±


    ¡°We saved them and brought them back from the middle of the road; we didn¡¯t see who injured them!¡± Old man Quan¡¯s face darkened. He was displeased that Mu Qingtong, being merely a martial spiritualist, dare to question them.


    Old man Ning said heavily, ¡°My three brothers, I trust your words!¡±


    ¡°Ningo di, we really have no reasons to lie!¡± Old man Du sighed, and recounted the story of how they had ran into Cheng Xiao Xiao on their way to Willow.


    Mu Qingtong was surprised by the fact that they went to Willow, his dark face darkened even more and blurted out, ¡°How could you have gone to Willow?!¡±


    ¡°Watch yourself!¡±


    A strong chi exuded from old man Lin and pressed toward Mu Qingtong. He shouted angrily, ¡°Mu Qingtong, don¡¯t think so highly of yourself just because you are an instructor at School of Divine Condor. Who do you think you are? You think you get to tell me what I can or cannot do? That is ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Chi that could cover the sky and earth steamrolled toward Mu Qingtong making it difficult for him to even breath. He finally understood the difference between a martial spiritualist and a martial king. He was no match to old man Lin.


    Luckily that was only old man Lin along, if the three of them would have done that to him at the same time, he would have been in much worse shape.


    SPLAT!


    Mu Qingtong couldn¡¯t control the roiling blood and spit out a mouthful of blood. He was wounded by old man Lin¡¯s chi alone.


    ¡°Hrm¡­.¡± Seeing that he had already given him a lesson, old man Lin finally started to put a stop to his chi. His haughty attitude made it clear that Mu Qingtong was nothing in his eyes.


    If he wasn¡¯t part of School of Divine Condor, he would have already been thrown out the door by these old men.


    The other three men acted as though they have seen nothing of what had just happened. Slowly, Mu Qingtong lowered his proud head.


    Old man Quan took out a water bottle and said, ¡°This is the water gifted to us by Cheng Xiao Xiao of the Cheng¡¯s. We¡¯ve all drank it, the mystical property of these water is 70%. Not the same as water directly from a mystical vein, but for a mystical spring, this quality is already among the top.¡±


    Old man Ning picked up a cup and filled it with mystical spring water. Immediately one could feel mystical air hitting their face and experience a pleasant feeling.


    Downing the entire cup of mystical spring water, his sense of tiredness was mostly alleviated. Old man Ning couldn¡¯t help but to sigh, ¡°This is, indeed, good stuff. No wonder they can raise all sorts of mystical animals. Even vicious beasts would turn into mystical beasts over time if they continue to feed them these water.


    Old man Lin repeated Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s asks.


    ¡°What? The Cheng¡¯s won¡¯t be selling until three months from now?¡± Mu Qingtong couldn¡¯t help but blurted out again.


    All the old men ignored him, even Mu Qingtong understood that with their statuses, these old men wouldn¡¯t lie.


    Clearly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Willow for three more months. This made the instructor who had rushed over way too early felt unreconciled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us. Will you three wait here as well?¡± It¡¯d seem that old man Ning could ept any kind of news at this point. He wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Old man Du frowned and said, ¡°Let me first send a message to the sect and find out their opinion on this. My thought is that since we couldn¡¯t purchase mystical animals, we can just buy lots of mystical spring water. There will be enough mystical spring water for all of us to share!¡±

 Chapter 116 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (9)

    <h4>ch 116 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (9)</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can afford to offend the Cheng¡¯s. Let¡¯s just wait three months and re-evaluate!¡± Old man Lin decided to wait it out.


    Old man Quan nodded, it looked like he would just do what the other two decide on doing. If they decide to wait, he¡¯d wait with them; if they decide to leave, he¡¯d leave with them.


    The new about the Cheng¡¯s at Willow had created yet another uproar. Other than the message directly from Cheng Xiao Xiao that there would be no trades for three months, which surprised and frustrated everyone. Another news had also startled everyone else.


    There¡¯s a master beast tamer at the Cheng¡¯s!


    This piece of news had made waves among the public all over again!


    Finally the royals had heard about it. The emperor of Dafeng could no longer remain silent. He sent men to Willow Vige at Qi¡¯an Province to figure how many beast tamers there were at the Cheng¡¯s and whether they were regr beast tamers or master beast tamers!


    As the news reached more and more individuals and more and more families received the confirmation of the news, gradually they were sending their men to head toward Willow. This time there were there in preparation of purchasing mystical water and mystical animals three months from then.


    In the neighboring city of Youyuan, everybody was also talking about nothing but the Cheng¡¯s family. When it came to the part of beast tamers among the Cheng¡¯s, everybody marveled at it as though they have seen it all with their own eyes. And every member of the Cheng¡¯s family had became instant celebrities.


    Inside thergest inn in Youyuan, two mysterious patrons were dining inside their guest room while listening to others chatting about the Cheng¡¯s outside their room.


    ¡°Mistress, should we go check out Willow?¡±


    The book servant in disguised in a boy¡¯s outfit was actually a handmaid. And theely looking schr was a young maiden.


    The maiden in a male schr disguise frowned her beautifully arched eyebrows and said, ¡°You can go by yourself if you are interested!¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say that, mistress. Let¡¯s go see whether the Cheng¡¯s really have a mystical spring, and whether they really have beast tamers. If they don¡¯t we¡¯ll reveal the truth to the world and call them liars!¡±


    The little book servant said with an extreme sense of righteousness.


    Miss Schr casted her a nce and nonchntly said, ¡°How do you know they are fakes? What if it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Oh, mistress. They can fool the others, naturally you won¡¯t believe in such nonsense made up by themoners. Mystical spring? I think they were all made up by ignorant people!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on others!¡± Miss Schr picked up her tea cup and took a sip. She repeated, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that about others just because you want to go check it out. I have told you many times in the past, don¡¯t make snap judgements. There are many asions that when even when witnessed with your own eyes you won¡¯t be able to tell the truth, let long something like this!¡±


    ¡°Mistress, what do you think? You want to go?¡± Having no othereback to her mistress¡¯s speech, the book servant just skip over the Cheng¡¯s topic altogether and asked her directly to go.


    Mistress schr thought for a bit and said slowly, ¡°Since we are out already, might as well wander around some.¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d say yes, Mistress! This is awesome! I want to see what kind of mystical beasts the Cheng¡¯s have. If I don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Any mischievous behavior from you and I won¡¯t take you anywhere ever again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mistress, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Nobody was aware of the conversation that took ce inside the guest room, let along the Cheng¡¯s in Willow.


    On the other hand, the associate dean of School of Divine Condor have also arrived in the town of Daling. While they have learned about and was shocked by the news during their travel, they were nheless just a few days out and had no other choices but to continue on to their destination.

 Chapter 117 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (10)

    <h4>ch 117 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (10)</h4>


    As to whether they were going to wait for three months before entering Willow, they haven¡¯t decided yet. The associate dean was enraged when he saw the three crippled students. He swore he will get justice for them!


    Who was the culprit?


    Ning Xunzong and the lot were certain this was done by the Cheng¡¯s because they saw a few vinesing at them before they lost consciousness. And the only person who could have vines as weapon was none other than Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Not to mention that all the students who had been to the Cheng¡¯s were thrown out of Willow by vines. All evidence point to the fact that the culprit must be Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    But why did Cheng Xiao Xiao attacked them? This was another mystery. Even though he didn¡¯t have an answer for that question, the associate dean still waved his hand and decided to go find out from Cheng Xiao Xiao the next day after he had gotten some rest.


    After leaving Daling, Zhu Bo returned back to his own territory at the fastest speed possible along with his mystical animals and water.


    Green Mountain Manor!


    Zho Bo did not rest after returning to his manor but immediately summon his son into his study.


    Not too much time had passed by when a straight-standing young man appeared in front of him. His handsome face looked a lot like that of Zhu Bo; he was, indeed, his son Zhu Xiangyu.


    ¡°Dad, you are home!¡± Zhu Xiangyu greeted his father, walked over, and sat down in an empty seat.


    Zhu Bo nodded lightly and, looking at his just twenty year-old son, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like in all the countries? I trust that nothing serious had happened?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what else could have happened? The most discussed topic currently is still the Cheng¡¯s at Willow. It¡¯s causing havoc in Dafeng.¡±


    Recalling all the news and rumors about the Cheng¡¯stely, Zhu Bo couldn¡¯t help but to smile brightly.


    Casually leaning up against the chair, Zhu Xiangyu replied mindlessly and asked, ¡°Dad, you just got back. Why did you summon me rather getting some rest?¡±


    ¡°Because I have things to discuss with you, of course!¡± Zhu Bo stared at his son who¡¯d only rx in front of his own family and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have much going ontely. So why don¡¯t you make a trip for me and go back to Willow Vige in Qing¡¯an Province?¡±


    ¡°What? Willow again?¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu furrowed his sword-like brows and said, ¡°Dad, it seemed you have just arrived home, and from that exact ce no less. Why do we need to go again? Something else happening at Willow Vige?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s happening!¡± replied Zhu Bo while shaking his head slightly, ¡°I need you to make a delivery to the Cheng¡¯s. Nothing could happen to this delivery.¡±


    ¡°Delivery?¡± Zhu Xiangyu looked much more serious and sat up straight, ¡°Dad, do we need to invite the elders to discuss?¡±


    ¡°No need. I summoned you because I want to you take care of this. No need for the elders!¡± smiled Zhu Bo lightly. He thought about Cheng Xiao Xiao, and looked at his precious son in front of them, and felt very contended.


    Zhu Xiangyu was very sensitive. He noticed the odd way that his father was looking at him and raised his defense, ¡°Dad, are you plotting something else? Don¡¯t try to set me up! Otherwise, I am noting home ever again. I will go to mom¡¯s and leave you here by yourself!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    Zhu Bo was slightly embarrassed being ckmailed by his own son. He put on faked sternness and said, ¡°What plot? I just want you to make a delivery to the Cheng¡¯s. On top of that, I want you to stay for a while at Daling and keep an eye out on all the power yers out there and the sales of the Cheng¡¯s mystical water and animals. All these have much to do with our businesses, you understand?¡±

 Chapter 118 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (11)

    <h4>ch 118 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (11)</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Are Deacon Bai and Deacon Lin idiots? Why couldn¡¯t they do that?¡± Zhu Xiangyu was disgruntled about their two subordinates.


    Corners of Zhu Bo¡¯s mouth formed a mysterious smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are idiots, all I know was that they couldn¡¯t rival the Cheng¡¯s. I should say, they couldn¡¯t rival Cheng Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao? Is she Cheng Biyuan¡¯s daughter?¡± Zhu Xiangyu was a bit surprised, ¡°You mean to say that Cheng Xiao Xiao is more powerful than her father Cheng Biyuan?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee whether she is more powerful than Cheng Biyuan. But in addition to making sure our delivery arrive safely, you also need to figure out whether the Cheng¡¯s father and sons are the master beast tamers or whether it is the hidden Cheng Xiao Xiao. From Deacon Bai and Deacon Lin¡¯s reports, it seems the maiden Cheng Xiao Xiao was the real master beast tamer!¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, a bright smile filled Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s beautiful face. He nodded, ¡°This is interesting. A 16-year-old master beast tamer will definitely be more powerful than Cheng Biyuan!¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, there¡¯s one more thing that you¡¯d really need to look into!¡± said Zhu Bo as solemnly as he could.


    Zhu Xiangyu noticed his dad¡¯s solemnness and cautiousness so he, too, became more serious, ¡°Dad, do tell!¡±


    ¡°Everything the Cheng¡¯s has came so abruptly. You will need to find out where all of them came from!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    After hearing that, Zhu Xiangyu paused for a second and became quiet. Zhu Bo knew that his son was pondering about it so he didn¡¯t interrupt him.


    After a while, Zhu Xiangyu looked up and said, ¡°Dad, you are right. All of the Cheng¡¯s possessions appeared about 6 months ago. Cheng Biyuan and his family have settled down in Willow for three whole years. They have always been a normal family. If it wasn¡¯t for the mystical animals, nobody would ever notice such a small vige.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Zhu Bo nodded and didn¡¯t say anything!


    Zhu Xiangyu continued to ponder as he talked, ¡°Rumored had it that Cheng Biyuan sustained serious injuries and couldn¡¯t even get out of bed six months ago. That¡¯s when the mystical well appeared behind his house. Then it was the appearances of the ranch and the pond and all the other mystical animals. Everything came by so suddenly. These obviously didn¡¯t belong to the Cheng¡¯s originally!¡±


    ¡°You are exactly right, Xiang¡¯er. Good analysis. ording to Innkeeper Zhu and Deacon Bai¡¯s investigation, all their possessions seemed to have appeared out of the blue, as though they were gifted to them. Isn¡¯t that odd?¡±


    ¡°That is very odd, indeed!¡±


    Both the father and son were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t figure out where all the Cheng¡¯s possessions came from, each item more impressive than thest!


    ¡°Since it is so odd, we must figure out what is going on!¡± Zhu Bo gave his own son a look and smiled lightly, ¡°You should be able to handle this, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s hard to say!¡± Zhu Xiangyu didn¡¯t pound his chest and make any big promises, but the twinkles in his eyes looked as though he was taking some sort of an oath.


    Zhu Bo gave a quick knock on the top of the table and reminded his son, ¡°Maybe you will find the answer when you make the delivery to the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, I will give it a try!¡±


    After the father and son had came to a conclusion, Zhu Bo told his son the list of items that Cheng Xiao Xiao had asked for. Upon hearing that, Zhu Xiangyu was even more curious than before. He mmed his palm on the table and decided to head toward the city of Daling as soon as humanly possible.

 Chapter 119 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (12)

    <strong>ch 119 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (12)</strong>


    Zhu Boughed happily. At the same time, he has a lot of hope. As to what he was hoping for, only he¡¯d know.


    Willow Vige!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea that troubles were going toe one wave after another. She just finished surveilling the hills and was about to head home before a vige woman blocked her way. The vige woman was Qui Hua da niang, mother of Liu Tianshan.


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, so you are here!¡± Qui Hua da niang, in a floral outfit, had a big smile on her as thought she had just saw her own daughter.


    ¡°Qui Hua da niang, were you looking for me?¡± Xiao Xiao was a little surprised.


    Qui Hua da niang smiled and nodded. She grabbed Cheng Xiao Xiao and started walking, ¡°I say, Xiao Xiao, you are such a polite kid all the time. I have been wanting to invite you over to my house for a while now, but it was so difficult. You muste over to my ce today. Da niang will cook you something nice in a bit!¡±


    ¡°Qui Hua da niang, I am not hungry!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao struggled for a bit and was able to break free of her ¡°monster grip¡± but she couldn¡¯t just turn around and walk away so she followed her as she asked, ¡°Qui Hua da niang, did you need some help from me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, of course not. Even if do I wouldn¡¯t ask for help from a maiden!¡± Qui Hua da niang still looking very happy, ¡°You follow da niang. Juste for a visit at my ce!¡±


    ¡°Well, Qui Hua da niang, why don¡¯t I go visit you on a different day, okay?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao hadn¡¯t been nning on visiting anybody¡¯s house today, so she tried to turn her down subtly.


    ¡°Now is good. It has to be right now. Oh, just follow da niang!¡±


    ¡°Ugh....¡±


    Having no idea what was going on, Xiao Xiao had no choice but to follow her and find out. After making a few turns, they were at the house of Liu Tianshan ¨C a simple straw hut that wind just breeze right through in all directions. It was a bit on the old side, but there were a few quarters and didn¡¯t look too bad.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, Xiao Xiao, c¡¯mon in!¡± invited Qui Hua da niang passionately.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao hadno choice but to follow her into Liu Tianshan¡¯s house. Soon as she stepped into the house she saw a man in an azure outfit, looking at her in a impetuous manner.


    Before Cheng Xiao Xiao even asked anything, Qiu Hua da niang grabbed her hand and started walking her toward the man as she continue to smiled, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is Tianshan¡¯s cousin, son of my oldest brother, my nephew. His name is Zhang Jii!¡±1


    Zhang Jii? Why not just Jin Fi, that would be even better?2


    Grumbled Cheng Xiao Xiao in her mind while she stood her ground. Qui Hui da niang could drag her any closer; shocked, she asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s the matter? Come and sit with us!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head. Even though she hadn¡¯t said anything, but seeing this, as a moderner, she had a pretty good idea what was going on.3 She should just buy a piece of tofu and hit her head against it.4


    ¡°Qui Hua da niang, I have some things that I need to go take care of, so I have to take off. You have any other problems, you can go look for Tianshan shi xiong tomorrow. He will take care of them for you!¡±


    Soon as she finished she started heading out without looking back at all. Matchmaking? She must be joking!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao! Oh, don¡¯t be such a child. Maybe you want to take a look first...¡± Qui Hua da niang followed her out and shouting on the way.


    ¡°No need! I need to take care of something at home! Qui Hua na niang, Xiao Xiao wille visit you on a different day!¡±


    Looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao who was walking away faster and faster, Qui Hua da niang finally stopped in her way. Full of disappointment, she said, ¡°Aiya, that child. Our Jii is such a good kid, what didn¡¯t she like about him?¡±


    After getting home, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally let out a big sigh and forget about everything that had just happened.

 Chapter 120 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (13)

    <h4>ch 120 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (13)</h4>


    ¡°Shi mei, we have a letter for you!¡±


    Liu Danhuang¡¯s voice came from outside the house. Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised and said, ¡°Letter for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the letter was addressed to you!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked outside and took the letter from him. Indeed it was addressed to her. The graceful handwriting suggested that it was written by a female.


    Seeing that she did not open up the letter and read it right away, Liu Danhuang brought up another subject, ¡°Shi mei, more and more people areing into the vige. We didn¡¯t chase anyone away!¡±


    ¡°Oh, ,all strangers from the outside?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao put the letter inside her sleeve and asked casually.


    Liu Danhuang shook his head, ¡°No, lots of them are the rtives of the vigers. I have no idea what is going on. One household, two, quite a few of them having rtives visiting. We have never seen them visiting before, now they are alling at the same time.¡±


    ¡°As long as they are not causing troubles, just ignore them!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao has a vague idea, but she chose to ignore them.


    ¡°Okay, shi mei, anything else?¡± asked Liu Danhuang, full of respect.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a look at him and calmly said, ¡°Nothing else, you go get busy!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Danhuang turned and left.


    Looking at his silhouette, Cheng Xiao Xiao rubbed her temples. These awful matchmakings were giving her headaches!


    ¡°Young mistress, quick! Read the letter!¡±


    Little Yuteng¡¯s happy voice reminded Cheng Xiao Xiao that she has just received a letter. She pulled the letter out from her sleeve and took a look at it, ¡°I wonder whichdy from a prestige family wrote me a letter. This better not be another ploy of some rtives!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, young mistress. From this point forward you are going to have more and more rtives. You can¡¯t go back now!¡±


    ¡°What do you know, you little brat!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao opened up the letter and started reading. When she saw the salutation the corners of her mouth twitched. Since when did she be someone¡¯s ¡°Little Sister Xiao Xiao¡±?


    There weren¡¯t a lot of words in the letter and she was able to finish reading it quickly. Staring at the signature line on the bottom, it says ¡°Schr¡±.


    Obviously, this person didn¡¯t want to reveal her true identity. And they were asking her to meet, should she partake in this meeting?


    If she didn¡¯t attend, this person woulde to Willow in person.


    ¡°Young mistress, some schr asked you out on a date?¡± asked little Yuteng, surprised.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao waved the letter in her hand and asked, ¡°What do you think? Should we go?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why wouldn¡¯t you? Young mistress, didn¡¯t you tell me that men and women like to go on dates? Then this schr must be a man, and he wants to ask you out!¡± Little Yuteng exercised her gossipy spirit from inside the dimension.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if she shouldugh or cry at thatment, ¡°Tsk. I am sure this is a girl. Maybe we should go and see what¡¯s her game!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s says ¡®schr¡¯. Aren¡¯t all schrs male?¡±


    ¡°Just because the signature was ¡®schr¡¯, who knows if they are in reality? Maybe it¡¯s fake!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao went over to the ranch while chitchatting with little Yuteng.


    ¡°Young mistress, aren¡¯t you going on a date? What youe here for?¡±


    ¡°To pick a mystical animal to bring with, of course!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°To bring as a gift!¡±


    ¡°You need to bring a gift to meet someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    When Cheng Xiao Xiao arrived at the valley where they were meeting, she said an older and a younger person. Especially when she saw the two fairy-like beautiful faces, she went straight to them and handed them the two cute kittens that she had with her, ¡°Here, gifts for you!¡±

 Chapter 121 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (14)

    <h4>ch 121 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (14)</h4>


    ¡°Kitty!¡± The young book servant smiled with a pleasant surprise. Her attractive, big eyes turned into the shape of new moon.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and said, ¡°I think you will like them!¡±


    The schr beauty standing on the other side looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with her big eyes. Surprised, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be surprised?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her. The pretty schr in front of her has features like that from a drawing, her beautiful face light-colored and gentle like that of fine jade, her charm tugged at everyone¡¯s heartstrings.


    If she truly thought that she was a man then she must be blind.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡± asked the pretty schr suspiciously.


    Rationally, that was not possible. Since she sent the letter shortly after she had arrived at Daling. It was impossible that Cheng Xiao Xiao had met her before.¡¯


    The little book servant with the cats in her arms didn¡¯t even think about it before she rejected the idea, ¡°Mistress, that¡¯s not possible. We just got here, how could she have seen us before?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡­.¡± Her handmaid just slipped but the schr beauty didn¡¯t get angry at her. She took several looks at Cheng Xiao Xiao and smiled lightly, ¡°Rumor had it that you are a master beast tamer, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Is that important?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°No matter who¡¯s the beast tamer, nobody can change it. Let it be me, or my parents, or my sibling. They are who they are. They can¡¯t be us. Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°You are exactly right. It doesn¡¯t matter who is the beast tamer, as long as there is one in your family for sure!¡± smiled the schr beauty tenderly. ¡°The publics are too stubborn. They make themselves tired, they also make others tired!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mistress. What are you two talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    The little book servant interrupted their conversation and spoke directly to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Miss Cheng, since you¡¯ve gifted us kittens. We won¡¯t be giving you a hard time, but I want to see with my own eyes how do you tame those mystical beasts. Well? Do you dare?¡±


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude to little sister Xiao Xiao!¡± Schr beauty scolded lightly.


    ¡°Mistress, I am not bullying her. I just want to see how she tame the mystical beasts and whether she did it the same way as us!¡±


    ¡°You two are beast tamers also?¡±


    Listening to the exchange between the mistress and her handmaid, Cheng Xiao Xiao was truly astonished. Looking at the two beauties of different ages in front of her, they were beast tamers also?


    Or, a better way to put it would be, Cheng Xiao Xiao had finally ran into real beast tamers in this space-time continuum!


    The little book servant looked up proudly in a braggish manner. The schr beauty just smiled, ¡°Sort of. But we don¡¯t measure up to the level of master beast tamer like little sister Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Mistress is quite capable too, okay!¡± The little book servant was slightly displeased, then turned to make her request with Cheng Xiao Xiao again, ¡°Miss Cheng, can you please show us? Please?¡±


    ¡°You really want to see it?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell that even those the little book servant was being polite, there were no respect in her words. She couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°If you really want to see it, that¡¯s fine. But you have to provide the mystical beast. I will tame it in front of you. Otherwise you won¡¯t be convinced!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I will!¡±


    Countered the little book servant unhappily. She then pulled open a sachet she wore around her waist and a small snow leopard appeared out of nowhere. It¡¯s small size suggested that it was still a cub.


    The snow leopard cub smelled the unfamiliar scent and roared at her and looked her rmingly.

 Chapter 122 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (15)

    <h4>?ch 122 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (15)</h4>


    In case you are one of the early birds who missed my mid-day update yesterday, I have opened up a poll. Here¡¯s the repost from yesterday:


    I? know many of you have been reading and enjoying QQ quietly. It hase time to speak up or forever hold your peace. I have a very important question to ask you!


    As the story progresses, the Nine Top Sects would appear more and more. I have been using pingyin (pronunciation) for their names, which, truth be told, is the copped out way of doing it. ?? As the story progresses, I would like to solicit your opinion on whether you prefer pingyin or English trantion of their names.


    You can follow this?link?to vote. You do NOT need to be a patron (but will need a free patreon ount) to vote.


    You will see this link for the next few days in case anyone have missed it.


    ***


    The little book servant nearby felt that her beloved pet had did her proud and said in a gloating manner, ¡°How about now? My Xiao Xue is right here. Can you tame her?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the snow leopard cub full of interest. Truth be told, the mighty and cute snow leopard made her heart itched. She certainly wouldn¡¯t mind having a group of these herself!


    ¡°Well then hurry up!¡±


    The little book servant might look nonchnt, the schr beauty, on the other hand, had on her a much more serious look. She looked intently at Cheng Xiao Xiao and had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I can tame her alright, but I have to be upfront about something!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao, finally looking away from the snow leopard, and smiling brightly at the mistress and her book servant, said, ¡°The way I tame them is not the same as yours. Once I have tamed them, they will only recognize me as their mistress. Unless I gift them away, otherwise, nobody can take them from me. You sure you want me to tame her now?¡±


    ¡°You mean to tell me that once you¡¯ve tamed Xiao Xue, she will only listen to you? She will just ignore me?¡± The little book servants eyes widened with a look of disbelief on her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded. She then turned to look at the schr beauty and in a challenging tone, ¡°Big sister schr, what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± shouted the little book servant loudly. ¡°Mistress, let have her try it! I don¡¯t believer Xiao Xue won¡¯t listen to me again! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Miss Jun¡¯er, whether you believe it or not is a different story. What if I am able to tame she, and your Xiao Xue turned into my Xiao Xue. Are you going to fight me for her?¡±


    ¡°You tame! You tame her now! Right now! I want to see how you tame her! Xiao Xue won¡¯t listen to you! No way!¡±


    Listening her childish words, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but startedughing. The schr beauty also shook and head andughed helplessly, ¡°Jun¡¯er, it¡¯s not appropriate to talk like that. And you can¡¯t cry if you lose.¡±


    ¡°Mistress, I haven¡¯t cried in a long time. Don¡¯t embarrass me, okay?¡±


    The little book servant lowered her head, embarrassed. She then looked back up to Cheng Xiao Xiao and said, ¡°Miss Cheng, you try. Let¡¯s see if Xiao Xue will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Jun¡¯er, you¡¯ve been asking me repeatedly to tame the snow leopard. When she became mine, I am not returning her even if you cry!¡±


    Soon as she finished talking, she approached the snow leopard quickly and before she could back away, she shouted at it coldly, ¡°Collect!¡±


    In the next moment, under the gaze of the schr beauty and her servant girl, the snow leopard disappeared. They didn¡¯t even see how it disappeared. Dumbfounded, the little book servant asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Xue? Where did she go?¡±


    The schr beauty furrowed her beautifully arched brows and looked around subtly. She didn¡¯t see the snow leopard anywhere, as though it had really disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just hide Xiao Xue, did you?¡± The little book servant thought of one possibility. She looked up and down Cheng Xiao Xiao trying to see where she could have hid the snow leopard.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stood there nonchntly, letting her look all she wants. She let her circled her a times before she smiled and asked, ¡°Have you find it yet?¡±


    ¡°This, this is impossible! You don¡¯t even have a mystical beast sachet, where did you put Xiao Xue?¡±? The little book servant turned to look at her mistress, ¡°Mistress, where did Miss Cheng ce Xiao Xue?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know either. You are right that little sister Xiao Xiao did not have a mystical beast sachet. Only she has the answer to your question!¡±


    There were sparkles in the schr beauty¡¯s eyes, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, is it now time to make Xiao Xue reappear?¡±

 Chapter 123 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (16)

    <h4>ch 123 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (16)</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Xiao Xue,e out!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao waved her arm and a snow leopard appeared out of no where. It was the exact one who had disappeared earlier. Right under their eyes, the snow leopard appeared out of nowhere.


    This time the snow leopard did not return to the side of her original owner but stayed obediently by Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s side. Her owner had already been switched.


    The little book servant was in shock. She first stared nkly at the snow leopard cub that had abandoned her, then, after a long while, turned and looked at her mistress.


    Perplexed, she asked, ¡°Mistress, does Miss Cheng know magic?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The schr beauty looked at the person and the snow leopard in front of her. A twinkle in her eyes, she was silent for a long while.


    ¡°Ho, ho, ho¡­.¡± Laughed Cheng Xiao Xiao lightly, ¡°Miss Jun¡¯er, no matter how I did it, I have tamed Xiao Xue. You can¡¯t have her back, now what?¡±


    Looking at her beloved Xiao Xue, the little book servant felt that her throat choked. She finally believed what Cheng Xiao Xiao had been saying all along, but asked nheless, ¡°Are you really a master beast tamer?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao, and replied her question with another one.


    ¡°Okay, Jun¡¯er, you lost. Since Xiao Xue no longer recognize you as her mistress, you should give up. It looks Like Xiao Xue is quite fond of little sister Xiao Xiao. It¡¯s not a bad idea for her to be with her!¡± Consoled the schr beauty, worried that her little handmaid would be heartbroken.


    The little book servant bit her lips, she wasn¡¯t quite ready to part with her beloved pet, ¡°Okay, I will gift her to Miss Cheng!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Miss Jun¡¯er. If you really don¡¯t want to part with Xiao Xue, I can have her follow you, what do you say?¡± Even though Cheng Xiao Xiao liked the snow leopard a lot, she didn¡¯t want the little girl to cry either. Afterall, kids can be quite attached to their pets.


    Besides, if she really wants to have snow leopards, she can collect themter. No need to take someone¡¯s beloved pet.


    The little book servant heard her words and her eyes lit up. But once she saw that the snow leopard had no interest in her at all, she couldn¡¯t exin it, but she felt that the snow leopard no longer belong to her.


    After some consideration, the little book servant shook her head and begrudgingly said, ¡°No, you won her fair and square, you can have her!¡±


    ¡°Well then, thank you so much, Miss Jun¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Who need your thanks? How about you give me some mystical water?¡±


    She lost something that was dear to her, but she didn¡¯t forget to ask for something else that¡¯s important. Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a second and smiled, ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± as she casually tossed a leather water bottle toward her.


    ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± The little book servant smiled again.


    The schr beauty, who had just been sitting idly by watching the two, cupped her hands at Cheng Xiao Xiao now and said, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao really is a master beast tamer. That was quite an impressive performance!¡±


    ¡°Big sister schr, that was no big deal!¡±


    Sensing the wall that Cheng Xiao Xiao has put up, the schr beauty smiled tenderly and said, ¡°I trust that little sister Xiao Xiao had already guessed where we were from? We are from the Pce of Mystical Beasts in the snow mountain!¡±


    Pce of Mystical Beasts!


    Having heard that, Cheng Xiao Xiao was still slightly taken aback even though she had a pretty good idea when the little book servant Jun¡¯er slipped earlier and said they were all beast tamers.


    Pce of Mystical Beasts was the pce in the epic four One n, One Hall, One Pce, One Valley. It was rumored that Pce of Mystical Beasts has the least members, just a dozen or so of them. But each member of Pce of Mystical Beasts was a beast tamer and nobody dare look down on them.

 Chapter 124 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (17)

    <h4>ch 124 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (17)</h4>


    ording to the legend, the founder of Pce of Mystical Beasts was an emperor beast tamer, which was why their sect took the name of Pce of Mystical Beasts.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had not expected anyone from Pce of Mystical Beasts would show up here, let alone inviting her to meet up with them via a letter. She was quite surprised by it all.


    The schr beauty seemed to have already gotten used to Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s reactions. Smiling, she said, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, you are younger than me, and a master beast tamer. I am just two years older than you. You can refer to me as big sister Zixuan, my family name is Gong.¡±


    Gong Zixuan!


    That¡¯s a pretty nice sound name. Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly took her advise and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, did youe all the way here just to meet me?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Jun¡¯er and I were traversing jianghu when we heard about you inadvertently. Jun¡¯er fussed about wanting to meet you and, of course, I was somewhat curious myself as well. I hope you didn¡¯t mind using unannounced!¡±


    Zixuan smiled with one hand covering her mouth, but didn¡¯t sound unapologetic at all.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t too bothered by that, ¡°Our meeting was meant to be. It was unfortunate that our house is simple and messy right now so I won¡¯t be able to invite you back. I hope big sister Zixuan don¡¯t mind that we well!¡±


    ¡°Okay, we don¡¯t need to be so polite. We have a pretty good idea what has been going on at your house!¡±


    Zixuan removed the jade ornament that she has with her and handed it over to Cheng Xiao Xiao. Smiling, she said, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, I am gifting you this jade ornament. You cane visit me at Pce of Mystical Beasts in the future!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big sister Zixuan!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not decline her gift. She didn¡¯t have any precious jewelries on her, so she produced a vine from little Yuteng and handed it over to her, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, I am going to gift you this vine. No matter where you are, when you run into trouble, just take this out. It will be able to help you out!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of vine is it? That powerful?¡± Gong Zixuan was a bit surprised. She took the lush green vine from Cheng Xiao Xiao. It looked like a vine but also like a whip. More importantly, it felt nice and smooth like a jade in her hand. It felt more like a whip made out of jade than a vine.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell that she really liked the gift, smiling she said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, try swinging it at thatrge tree over there!¡±


    Zixuan turned and look and saw arge tree not too far from them. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± She waved the vine at the tree like a sh of thunder.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise and the tree that would take two to hug was broken mid-length. The power of the vine startled both Gong Zixuan and her maid.


    ¡°Oh so powerful!!¡± shrieked the little book servant after she¡¯d recovered from the initial shock.


    Zixuan looked at the tree trunk that was blown apart and then at the vine in her hand. Smiling, she said to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°What an amazing gift from little sister Xiao Xiao. Big sister likes it a lot. Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°I am d big sister Zixuan is happy with her gift!¡±


    As for the jade vine, as long as she has Yuteng with her, Cheng Xiao Xiao could have as many as she wanted. Of course, these were not items that she¡¯d casually give away as gifts normally.


    She wouldn¡¯t have given away a vine from little Yuteng had Gong Zixuan not given her a keepsake of Pce of Mystical Beasts ¨C the jade ornament. Her principle has always been that if someone treats her nice, she will treat them even better.


    After they have arranged for the next meeting, they parted ways in the little book servants longing look (longing look for the snow leopard).


    After they have departed, Cheng Xiao Xiao entered the dimension with the snow leopard.


    ¡°Well, Yuteng, how many levels did we advance?¡±

 Chapter 125 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (18)

    <h4>ch 125 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (18)</h4>


    Recently, Cheng Xiao Xiao cared a lot about levelling up the dimension. It was a pleasant surprise getting a snow leopard as a gift today so she wanted to know whether they have level up right away.


    Yuteng sh appeared and smiled, ¡°Young mistress, this snow leopard is a level 5 mystical beast. We didn¡¯t level up a lot, but still 3 levels. We are now at level 28!¡±


    ¡°Level 28?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned. She wasn¡¯t too happy at the oue, ¡°It looks like we will have to wait for the items that Zhu Bo send us to level up the dimension!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, he has been gone quite a few days already. I wonder when he ising back?¡±


    Sitting on the crystal fruit tree, little Yuteng swung her two little legs back and forth, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to level up more. Then I will be able to eat the crystal fruits!¡±


    As she was saying that, she reached out her chubby little arm and picked a leave from the tree. Putting the leave in her mouth, she started chewing on it with relish.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stood on the bottom of the crystal fruit tree and looked up at the lush tree. It seemed to have been like this for a long time, but just not fruiting.


    Listening to little Yuteng whining about wanting to eat it¡¯s fruits day in and day out, it made Cheng Xiao Xiao wonder what the fruits look and taste like.


    Seeing how little Yuteng appeared to be greatly enjoying the tree leaves, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How was it? Were they tasty?¡±


    ¡°Meh, they are alright. Not as good as the fruits. Would you like to try some, young mistress?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t eat leaves. I only eat fruits!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao leaned against the tree and squinted her eyes and asked, ¡°Little Yuteng, how are our inventory in the storage? How much do we have left? I haven¡¯t been checking with you as ofte.¡±


    ¡°We have 20,000 dan of mystical crops, 30,000 mystical animals, 20,000 mystical fish, approximately 10,000 mystical herb nts. Speaking of, young mistress, when do you n on selling the mystical herbs?¡±


    Hearing this question, Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly opened her eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Baby steps. We have been selling a lot of items already. If we start selling mystical herbs now, we will only attract more people toe here.¡±


    Little Yuteng blinked her limpid eyes and asked, ¡°Young mistress, have we grown too much?¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t grow too much. We just can¡¯t sell them right now. If we are to sell them, they will be all gone in no time. By then even the dimension won¡¯t be able to produce fast enough!¡±


    ¡°Well, young mistress. I don¡¯t understand any of those, just level up the dimension quickly. I want to eat fruits!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat fruits too!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out to pick a leave and suddenly thought of something. She looked straight at the little guy sitting on the branch and asked, ¡°Little Yuteng, I seem to remember there are a few variety of fruits in the dimension that we could grow. Howe you never did?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Little Yuteng finished swallowing the tree leaves in her mouth before she replied, ¡°Young mistress, I figured you want to make money, so I have only been growing the money-makers!¡±


    ¡°Oh you silly¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if she shouldugh or cry at thatment. She reached out and picked up little Yuteng and said, ¡°Oh you silly little thing, we nt the fruit trees in our dimension, even the fruits will be mystical and more delicious than the ones from the outside. We can sell them for money also!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Little Yuteng cocked her little head, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. Take a look and see what kind of fruits we can grow, and save a couple fields for growing fruits!¡±

 Chapter 126 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (19)

    <h4>ch 126 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (19)</h4>


    ¡°Okay, young mistress, will do!¡±


    ¡°It looks like we will have fruits soon enough!¡±


    In the morning shortly after daybreak, Cheng Xiao Xiao was kicked away by her sister¡¯s little Lan Lan¡¯s little feet. When she woke up, she could already hear noises from the outside. She knew those were her father¡¯s disciples by name cultivating.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao carefully pulled the nket over her sister before she got up, washed up, and went to help her mother one some household matters. As for breakfast and what not, there were others to take care of those. They didn¡¯t need to worry about them anymore. After a busy morning and everybody had breakfast and back to work. Innkeeper Zhu was teaching the servants and maids the proper way to greet guests.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t leave the house but casually picked up some notes to read. Her mother Mrs. Cheng walked in from the outside and quietly handed her a letter to read.


    ¡°Mom, who¡¯s the letter for?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised.


    Mrs. Cheng seemed a bit uneasy and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you read first, then we will talk about it!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say much more and started reading the letter. This was a letter for her mother. After she had finished reading it, her look was stone-cold. She handed the letter back to her mother and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you want to meet her?¡± Mrs. Cheng studied her daughter¡¯s face cautiously.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a slight headache. Of course she knew who her mother was referring to as ¡°her¡±. She couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Mom, you want to meet her?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I think we should. No matter what, you¡¯ve had a marriage arrangement when you were kids, now that your Gu da niang send a letter to point that out. It¡¯d be rude of us to just ignore her!¡± Mrs. Cheng expressed her thoughts on the matter.


    Ever since they have opened up the pathways to Willow Vige, there had been more and more strangersing to Willow. Or, to be more precise, more and more individuals sending letters to the Cheng¡¯s. There were never one rtive visited previously, now there¡¯s a line of people outside delivering letters iming that they were their father¡¯s brother, father¡¯s sister, mother¡¯s sister, husband of a cousin. Just an endless string of rtives.


    Most of them they could just ignore. Even Mrs. Cheng wouldn¡¯t pay attention to those who tried to im they were however remotely rted. Except for the Gu¡¯s of the city of Yin. She couldn¡¯t not ept their letter. And as soon as she has finished reading it, she went looking for her daughter to discuss.


    ¡°Mom, I am going to be brutally honest with you. It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t meet them. Once we¡¯ve met, you will never be able to get rid of them!¡±


    ¡°But why would we want to get rid of them? Xiao Xiao, she is going to be your mother-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, mom! Stop!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly interrupted her mother and said in her most serious tone, ¡°Mom, I am not in a hurry. I don¡¯t care what kind of family the Gu¡¯s are. I won¡¯t be going. I hope you¡¯d understand?¡±


    ¡°Why? Xiao Xiao, I have met Junxian. He¡¯s not a bad looking kid, he should be a goo¡­.¡±


    As she was exining, Mrs. Cheng saw the indifferently way that her daughter was looking at her and stopped but she added softly, ¡°Your dad won¡¯t agree to ending this betrothal either.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±


    ¡°You are not young any more!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt helpless facing her mother, finally she had to remind her, ¡°Mom, even you have once gave up everything for your own happiness to be with the one that you love. So why wouldn¡¯t you give me that chance too? Was the parents¡¯ orders or the matchmakers¡¯ words really that important?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you, you are right!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng paused for a second and nodded. She took a look a the letter in her hand and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, if that¡¯s the case, we will just ignore this!¡± as she put away the letter in her hand!

 Chapter 127 - Lots of Drama; Beautiful Scholar (20)

    <h4>ch 127 ¨C Lots of Drama; Beautiful Schr (20)</h4>


    First poll result is in! Follow this link to check it out!


    More announcement!


    Now that QQ has ¡°matured¡± ¡ª as in I haveunched thest tier in my n on Patreon, I am going to start looking for a second book to trante. If you are the observant type you¡¯d know that I have tried other projects before but none of them were all flops. :''(


    So here¡¯s what I am going to do: I am going to pick 2-3 books and trante the first few chapters. Just like you guys have spoken up on the pingyin v tranted names, I will gauge their respective poprity based on their ratings on NovelUpdates. The final one that I decide on will depends, naturally, on both reader¡¯s feedback + a little bit of my personal preference.


    Any feedback on these books will be much appreciated ¡ª what you like about them, and more importantly, what you don¡¯t like about them. My other series had gotten poor rating but nobody shared the reasoning behind it. >.< So feed back will be much appreciated. ??


    So keep your eyes open for my new book(s) toe!


    ¨C FO


    ***


    ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Big sister! Big sister!¡± Came the crisp, childish voice of Lan Lan from the outside. Cheng Xiao Xiao exchanged a look with her mother before little Lan Lan¡¯s little body came running inside. Out of breathe, she said, ¡°Big sister, there are a lot of people outside!¡±


    ¡°A lot of people?¡±


    This was when Cheng Xiao Xiao remembered the reminder from little Yuteng. She was reading the letter from her mother when she ignored little Yuteng telling her something about some interesting people had arrived.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me go see!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gathered from little Yuteng¡¯s words that these weren¡¯t the visitors of the friendly type today.


    The three of them walked out into the courtyard. They didn¡¯t pay attention to Innkeeper Zhu, who was now teaching the maids the proper way to walk, but instead turned their attention toward the group of people approaching them from the entrance of the vige.


    Even though the people haven¡¯t arrived yet, Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to tell who they are. She squinted and waited for them next to the vegetable fields.


    A few disciples that were responsible for surveilling came with them. In the front of them was Liu Danhuang. He greeted Mrs. Cheng and said, ¡°Shi mu1, the associate dean of School of Divine Condor wanted to meet with Master!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng nodded slightly and ordered in a soft voice, ¡°Go fetch your master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam!¡± Liu Danhuang wasted no time before rushing toward the foothills behind the house.


    Everybody¡¯s eyesight fell upon Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Xiao Xiao. To be more precise, all sorts of curious, surprised, disdainful, and contemptuous looks all feel upon Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Ignoring everybody¡¯s look, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cold and clear eyes looked straight at the old man with long goatee. Even though she didn¡¯t know exactly who he was, she could tell he was of upper management.


    ¡°So you are Cheng Xiao Xiao?¡± The associate dean looked at this unaffected girl in front of him and asked lightly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows gently and asked, ¡°Unless your name is also Cheng Xiao Xiao?¡±


    HA!


    Someone busted outughing! Under the cold stare of Mu Qingtong, everybody tried to refrain their urge tough.


    The associate dean¡¯s face froze for a second. He didn¡¯t lose his temper, just nodded and asked, ¡°Were you the one who attacked three of our students on the road two days ago?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao casually.


    ¡°Evidence? They are the evident!¡±


    The associate dean was aggressive and unreasonable. He stared at her with both eyes and said, ¡°They saw your weapon attacked them, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Oh! So nobody saw me then. By the way, what was my weapon? I don¡¯t even know, how do you all know better than I do?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them curiously, but deep down within hid the sarcasm.


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, so you are not going to admit to it then? Everybody knows that you can attack people with vines! We can all attest to it, don¡¯t you try to deny it!¡± Mu Qingtong stood up front and gave her an austere stare.


    ¡°I can testify to that too! Cheng Xiao Xiao can use vine to tie people up!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I can too! Cheng Xiao Xiao uses vine as her weapon!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, we have all been tied up by your vines! Don¡¯t you try to deny that!¡±


    Several of the students who had been to the Cheng¡¯s previously stood out one by one and each and everyone of them used her zealously as though she hadmitted some horrible crimes.


    From the back, Gu Jinxian took everything in as the drama unfold all the while never taking his off the girl named Cheng Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 128 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (1)

    <h4>ch 128 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (1)</h4>


    She was quite pretty, her face fair, her body slim, her eyes clear and bright, and a wooden hairpin and in her ck, shiny hair. Her skin pale like jade, glowing a kind of simple beauty. Especially the way she was indifferent to everybody¡¯s angry usation, she was certainly very different from when she was quiet and timid as a child.


    When exactly did she change?


    Was it because of everything that had happened to her family? Or was this her true self?


    Regardless of how she had changed, even if she was beautiful like a fairy, Gu Junxian still didn¡¯t believe he¡¯d be attracted to her. In his mind, the only thing left was just the shame that had been branded to his bones.


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, what else do you have to say?¡± The associate dean talked as though he was on higher ground, in a stern and austere voice.


    The indifferent Cheng Xiao Xiao swept passed all the student who had jumped out with her gaze and finally stopped at the associate dean, ¡°As nobody had actually witnessed me attacking your people, then don¡¯t try to pawn it off on me. You need evidence for everything, not just one side of the story. I said, old man, are those goatee of yours fake? Stop being so full of yourself, otherwise, I won¡¯t be so polite anymore!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The associate dean stared at her angrily.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a slight hrmph and ignored him. Mu Qingtong was enraged and shouted at her, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, that is chicanery. Don¡¯t try to deny that you can use vine as weapon!¡±


    ¡°Absurd!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was finally annoyed by these idiots. She waved her arm and a square and t fan appeared in her hand, which she used to smack at him while she shouted angrily, ¡°Weapon? I will show you my weapon right now!¡±


    ¡°Oh!!¡± One of the students, while pointing at the fly swatter in her hand, shrieked, ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Fan? How is that such an odd looking fan?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it looks like the fan can grow bigger!¡±


    ¡°This is her weapon?¡±


    Not only were all the student eximing left and right, even the experienced and knowledgeable associate dean couldn¡¯t help but looked shocked after seeing it.


    Among all the screaming, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was stone cold. She swung the fly swatter, leaving a silver line in the air, and without hesitation, aimed it straight at Mu Qingtong ferociously.


    The odd-looking fly swatter stunned Mu Qingtong for a second, when he recovered from it, the erging fan was alreadying down on him.


    Oh no!


    A cry inside her mind and ¡°SHOO!¡±, Mu Qingtong was nowhere to be seen.


    BANG!


    A thunderous sound exploded in the air and rang in everyone¡¯s ears. At the same time, an unmatched force was released outward.


    At that moment, everybody felt that the ground had shook and everybody was startled.


    ¡°Hmmm, the fly didn¡¯t get killed. What a pity!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look was dark, and glowing was a sense of coldness.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Mu Qingtong was so angry his entire body was shaking. The proud and arrogant man being called a fly in front of everyone. How could he put up with that? He was disoriented and so angry that he almost spit out blood.


    ¡°Well, was I wrong? Don¡¯t you know those from School of Divine Condor are like? Those three trash, given their personalities and the way they behave, why is it so surprising that someone had crippled them? What gave you the rights to me that on me?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed coldly, ¡°I certainly would love to have done so myself. It was unfortunate that I was tied up then. So you said you didn¡¯t know? At that time I was standing right at the entrance of the vige talked to three deacon elders from the nine top sects. I had even given them each a bottle of mystical water. Would you like me to locate them?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±

 Chapter 129 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (2)

    <h4>ch 129 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (2)</h4>


    Mu Qingtong stared at her furiously, but he was speechless. He knew about the meeting between Cheng Xiao Xiao and the three deacon elders from the nine to sects. Judging by the time of their meeting, it did coincide with the time that Ning Xunzong and the lot was attacked. So if they have to say that she was the culprit, that was a bit irrational.


    No matter what he looked like, Cheng Xiao Xiao was looking severe. Looking at everyone in front of her, ¡°You guys were quite tant abouting here to bully us. I am tell you this now, you better give me an answer today. Otherwise, none of you are leaving here!¡± Her words were both determined and ruthless.


    ¡°PRESUMPTUOUS!¡±


    The associate dean was so angry his goatee was sticking up. He was just about to condemn her justly and severely when a loud roar came, ¡°Who are you calling presumptuous?¡±


    That was from Cheng Biyuan who rushed back from the construction. The veins were popping out on his head and his eyes burning with anger, he scolded, ¡°Mr. Associate Dean. Have I, Cheng Biyuan, offended you in the past? Or why did you guyses once, twice, and three times to pick on my family. Who is the presumptuous one here?!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± The associate dean acted as though he was struck by a lightning. He was stunned. He stared oddly at this dignified and well-presented man in front of him. For a moment there, it was as though he had seen the high-spirited, well pampered and talented youth from 10 years ago.


    He was no longer the dispirited person that he remembered him by, but exuding more majesty. He could almost see the young version of old man Cheng from the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City in him.


    And, what was even more surprising was the fact that Cheng Biyuan was no longer a martial master, but a mid-level martial spiritualist. He had recovered his original cultivation! How was that possible!


    Cheng Biyuan stared at the associate dean who didn¡¯t know what to think, his eyes looked dangerous, and coldly he said, ¡°Mr. Associate Dean, I believe our Xiao Xiao had already rified. Whatever happened to your students had nothing to do with us. Yes you came here with all these people to condemn us, basing on nothing but the words from your students alone. Isn¡¯t that kind of ludicrous?¡±


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t they say it was us who did it? Well, in that case, let¡¯s just do it. That ought to make them happy!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stood proudly and looked at everyone while ridiculing them.


    ¡°Master, us too!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, we are on your side if they dare bully you!¡±


    ¡°You all are crazy! Xiao Xiao is a good maiden and you came here to me something on her that she had notmit. Don¡¯t you think you are crossing a line here?¡±


    ¡°As long as we are here, we won¡¯t let you mistreat Mr. Cheng and his family!¡±


    In addition to Liu Danhuang and the lot, the several dozens of vigers that have been helping out at the construction site had also been drawn there by the ruckus. They have in their hands simple tools such wooden rods and metal spades. They looked like they were ready to engage inbat.


    The group of fierce-looking vigers stunned those from School of Divine Condor. They had not expected them to be so well-liked by the vigers.


    Right then, different kinds of emotions shed pass their faces. They felt defeated, and the Cheng¡¯s immediately felt vindicated! These folks from School of Divine Condor,ing here over and over again to bully them. They should have taught them a lesson way before then.


    Gu Junxian, who had been standing in the far back, frowned slightly. He noticed that the Cheng Biyuan standing in front of him was very different than how he had remembered. He must say that he was even more austere than his own father. And his majesty rivaled any hero of their era.


    ¡°Your nephew Gu Junxian greeting Uncle Cheng and Aunty Cheng!¡± Gu Junxian strolled to the front and under everybody¡¯s stare, bow slightly and greeted Cheng Biyuan.

 Chapter 130 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (3)

    <h4>ch 130 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (3)</h4>


    Again I asked, and again my lovely readers spoke up. Thank you so very much for those of you who had taken time to vote. ^__^


    If you are curious about the result, follow this link.


    As the Chinese saying go: ¡°Good things alwayse in threes.¡± It wasn¡¯t my original intention, but here¡¯s poll #3 of the 3 poll series. The question is: If I were to start a new series, which I am about to, would you still prefer pingyin over English? ??


    ***


    Seeing him, Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng both paused for a second. When Cheng Xiao Xiao heard his name, her brows furrowed into one straight line and her look became even colder.


    ¡°Young mistress, that¡¯s your fiancee?¡± came little Yuteng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t count. I never agreed to it!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rejected that without so much as thinking about it.


    ¡°Hehe, young mistress, this Gu Junxian is quite good looking. Much more handsome than Liu Danhuang!¡±


    ¡°Not as handsome as our little white tiger!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, you didn¡¯t even take a good look at him. He really is handsome!¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s good looking? Can that fill the stomach?¡±


    ¡°Well, no, it won¡¯t fill the stomach. But, young mistress, haven¡¯t you said before that it improves the mood when looking at a good-looking man?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like looking at this one!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t like. No reason!¡±


    While they were chatting telepathically, Cheng Biyuan had recovered. He looked closely at the elegant young man standing in front of him and gave him a gentle smile, ¡°Junxian, you came also!¡±


    ¡°Yes, nephew followed our associate dean on this trip!¡± Gu Junxian didn¡¯t say too much, just replied the question formally.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at him, then nced at her own precious daughter. She gave Gu Junxian a slight nod as an acknowledgement of his greeting.


    Gu Junxian looked straight head as though he had not noticed Cheng Xiao Xiao at all. With a solemn look, he cupped his hand at Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Uncle Cheng, our associate dean and Instructor Mu were not aware thatplicated nature of the incident, please pardon their discourtesy. Perhaps we should setting the matters at hand amicably!¡±


    ¡°What do you think you are?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was stone cold, anger burning inside of her. The bright light in her pretty eyes made it difficult for others to look at, ¡°You certainly talk the big talk. Who exactly could you represent? Yourself? Or School of Divine Condor?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Gu Junxian finally turned and looked directly at the young woman nearby. His face turned a bit pale, but he had no words to rebute her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had a cold smile on her face, ¡°Just exactly who is this guy? We haven¡¯t seen him in tens and thousands of years. Now he just show up out of nowhere and addressing others as uncle and aunty? What the heck?¡±


    Her scornful look made Gu Junxian¡¯s handsome face turned a beet red. His eyes widen and stared at Cheng Xiao Xiao in disbelief.


    Everybody held their breathe and the lights in their eyes flickered. Truth be told, nobody knew that he knew the Cheng¡¯s, everybody was surprised by that.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you can¡¯t talk like that!¡± Mrs. Cheng felt bad and tugged at her daughter¡¯s elbow slightly.


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s look wasplicated. Of course he understood what his daughter meant, when they betrothed the two of them, he still remembered clearly how displeased and reluctant Mrs. Gu looked.


    The sort of betrothal were on both families¡¯ minds. Not only was Cheng Biyuan no longer that pampered and elite boy that he once was, his brotherhood with Gu Gaoyi had also deteriorated over time. Especially after he was banished from Emperor City, the Gu¡¯s had done nothing for him.


    In the three years that followed, the Gu¡¯s never sought out Cheng Biyuan and his family, nor have they sent a letter. They never showed up until now.


    Never mind that his daughter wasn¡¯t happy about it, he would be lying if he said he was happy about it too. He was merely avoiding thinking about it.


    Looking at the familiar handsome face, it reminded Cheng Biyuan of that passionate and prideful young knight who was like a brother to him. They have been at each other¡¯s side and after a life-and-death battle, sworn into brotherhood.

 Chapter 131 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (4)

    <h4>ch 131 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (4)</h4>


    ¡°Junxian, you stayed out of this. We will catch up in a bit!¡± Cheng Biyuan said slowly; he didn¡¯t want to give him a hard time.


    Gu Junxian¡¯s look was a little bit stiff. One could see the struggle in his eyes, but he finally nodded and stepped back.


    The associate dean had recovered to his normal colors. He took a look at Cheng Biyuan and gave him a tender smile, ¡°Cheng Biyuan, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time as well. Back when you were a student of School of Divine Condor, I was your instructor. What? Do you no longer think of me as your teacher?¡±


    The associate dean has decided to swallow his pride and pretend everything that had transpired didn¡¯t happen. He smiled at Cheng Biyuan in a friendly way.


    Nobody would have anticipated that the usually stern and arrogant associate dean would smile like a henchman, the change in his attitude was quite drastic.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a look of despise directly but the associate dean just pretended that he didn¡¯t see that. Smiling cheerfully, he said, ¡°Maiden Cheng, ording to your father¡¯s level at School of Divine Condor, I should be your shi zu 1!¡±


    ¡°Shi zu? What, you?¡± She had no respect for this goatee man. He was shameless.


    Seeing that the young girl wouldn¡¯t recognize him as her father¡¯s teacher, the associate dean started shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°How dare you try to destroy your ancestry! What I said was all true! You can ask your father, back in the days Cheng Biyuan was in my ss!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A wave of her hand and a gigantic fly swatter swayed left and right in front of his eyes. Squinting, Cheng Xiao Xiao said, ¡°Old man, we got a lot to settle. You thought you can just pull strings? Let me tell you this ¨C don¡¯t even think about it. Your School of Divine Condor is nothing but garbage. I couldn¡¯t care less about it!¡±


    ¡°You little brat, what are you talking about?!¡±


    At this moment, the smile on the associate dean¡¯s face was gone and a tremendous chi exploded from his body like giant waves.


    Yes Cheng Xiao Xiao was seeing illusions in her mind. It was as though it wasn¡¯t an old man standing in front of her, but a terrifying monster instead.


    Under the pressure of his tremendous pressure, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt suffocating and her face started to turn red.


    She was too stubborn to back off. Standing straight up, she dared at him without even blinking.


    ¡°Let me tell you this ¨C you can insult me, but you can insult our sacred School of Divine Condor!¡± said the associate dean enunciating each word carefully and solemnly.


    This side of him immediately won the respect of all the students of School of Divine Condor. Everybody looked at him with respect in their eyes.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao curled her lips in disdain, ¡°Save it. I suggest you to apologize immediately. Otherwise we will strike you all out. This fly swatter of mine is no vegetarian, it¡¯s carnivorous!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you go, Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Shi mei is right. You need to apologize quickly!¡±


    ¡°Apologize! Apologize quickly!¡±


    Multiple vigers chimed simultaneously. The had inadvertently taken on the instructors and students of School of Divine Condor as their opponents, but even though none of them have any background in cultivation, none of them were afraid of these elite martial artists.


    The well-respected associate dean felt embarrassed by the event. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Xiao Xiao to be unmoved by neither coaxing nor coercion. This had put him on the spot and he didn¡¯t know what else he could do.


    Even though he had just arrived at the city of Daling, but he had spent all day yesterday learning about the misunderstandings and conflicts between School of Divine Condor and the Cheng¡¯s. His intention today was to throw their power around and suppress them. He didn¡¯t expect that to backfire on him.

 Chapter 132 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (5)

    <h4>ch 132 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (5)</h4>


    He had no choice but to pull strings stating their old rtionship with the Cheng¡¯s but that didn¡¯t work with Cheng Xiao Xiao the brat either. Not only did she make no effect to handle the situation with finesse and made him lost face, she had further rubbed salt on his wounds.


    If it was any other issues, he would have exploded already!


    Thinking about all the words that he had heard about the Cheng¡¯s, he restrained his sullenness and forced out the words at Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°And exactly how would you like us to make it up to you?¡±


    ¡°Wrong! Not how I want you to make it up to us, it¡¯s all about your sincerity!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡±


    This damn little rascal, scolded the associate dean inside his head. He fished out a sachet from his chest and painfully handed it over to her, ¡°You can take this as a gift that I¡¯ve brought for this meeting. You better not push your luck and give me some face. Back in the days your father had called me ¡®master¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Not master, it was ¡®instructor¡¯!¡± stared Cheng Biyuan and borated.


    The associate deanughed embarrassingly and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all the same!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pay him any attention, she had already tossed the sachet in her hand into the dimension and let Yuteng go y with it.


    She turned her head and looked at the dozens of students. Waving the fly swatter in her hand, she said, ¡°Hey, old man, we are building our new house right now and we are running low on logs. I see these people have way too much time on handing here to cause trouble over and over again. Don¡¯t you think we have them work out a little?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­.¡± The associated dean almost choked to death. He looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao in disbelief, ¡°You want them to go logging in the mountains?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why not?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted the corners of her mouth and showed him a cold grin. Casually she waved the fly swatter in front of him. He was startled. He had seen the power of the odd-looking fan. Bang, bang, bang, and he took a few steps back.


    ¡°You little¡­.!!¡±


    The associate dean, who was so angry that his eyes were wide and his goatee sticking up, saw that Cheng Xiao Xiao was raising her eyebrows and swallows his words back into his mouth. He sighed helplessly.


    All the students upon hearing about physicalbor work looked at each other. They must have heard wrong. Since when have they ever had to do physicalbor?


    They all felt a fiery anger burning in the pit of stomach but before they could react, the associate dean had already epted the deal, ¡°Okay, we will listen to you. They do have some free time, we can let him help you chop down trees for a few days. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can ck. They must bring back 1,000 logs a day. We will send our men to examine the logs they send back. If they are not eptable, we will increase the amount ordingly. And you, old man, and your instructor will be their supervisors. Remember, you won¡¯t get paid. This is all free work!¡±


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao finished saying that, she walked over to her brother Cheng Zheng Yuan while carrying the fly swatter on her shoulder. She handed him the fly swatter and said to him, ¡°Zheng Yuan, you watch over them closely. If they dare to ck off, you just smack them. No need to be shy, just make sure you don¡¯t kill them with the fly swatter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, big sister!¡± replied Cheng Zheng Yuan cheerfully and epted the odd-looking fan from his sister. This was the second time he has seen his big sister swatted people with the fan and he was loving it.


    The corners of the associate dean¡¯s mouth trembled. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was indeed a right move on his part.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao cared not what happened after that. Soon as she arrived home, she entered the dimension immediately.


    ¡°Yuteng, what did the old man give us? Bring it out, let¡¯s see if they can level up the dimension!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao loudly as soon as she had entered the dimension.

 Chapter 133 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (6)

    <h4>ch 133 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (6)</h4>


    For those of you who are curious, here¡¯s a sneak peak to my [potential] new project. ??


    ***


    The thing she was most concerned about right now was whether the dimension could level up.


    Little Yuteng, who was squatting on the crystal fruit tree, didn¡¯t even bother looking up. Busying with what she had on hand, she replied, ¡°Young mistress, there were lots of good stuff. The dimension just leveled up. We are not level 30 now!¡±


    ¡°What? It only went up 2 levels?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over to the crystal fruit tree and saw little Yuteng burying pretty stones at the root of the tree. She couldn¡¯t help but asked curiously, ¡°Yuteng, what are those?¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, these are mystical stones. Good stuff too! Too bad the old man was too cheap and only gave you a ten or so of them. I wish he had given you more!¡±


    Little Yuteng looked disappointed, ¡°If only we have a few hundreds of these and let the crystal fruit tree absorb them all, I am sure it will produce fruit in no time!¡±


    If only those people on the outside knew that they were using these precious mystical stones as fertilizers for the tree. They¡¯d surely jumped up and strangled the two of them to death. What a waste of these precious stones!


    Mystical stones were not only used asmon trading currency on the maind, but also very important resources used by cultivators for their cultivation. Yet they were using them as fertilizers for a tree. That would certainly enrage everybody.


    ¡°Really? Then wait for me, I¡¯ll get more from them!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes beamed. Now she was thinking of them as though they were treasure chests.


    ¡°Oh yeah, young mistress, why did you keep them here?¡± After finished her work on hand, little Yuteng flew and sat on top of a tree branch, tossing the sachet up and down in her little hand.


    ¡°Keep them?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°Keeping them here to punish them, of course! We can¡¯t just let them walk all over us!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, if you just want to punish them, why don¡¯t we just smack them with the fly swatter? Isn¡¯t keeping them here just wasting our food?¡±


    Little Yuteng blinked, baffled.


    ¡°Wasting food?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao yed with her own fingers. Smilng, she said, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to eat our food. If they want to eat them, they will have to pay for them. Besides, we want to level up the dimension, right? These people must have a lot of precious items with them and we will try to take them all from them. It will make them miserable and allow us to level up the dimension. Wouldn¡¯t that be more fun?¡±


    ¡°Oooh, so that¡¯s your n! That is great, we will be able to level up the dimension again shortly! Young mistress, why don¡¯t I go steal all their sachets at night?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. If we steal them from them, it will just cause trouble. We want them to give to us willingly. Seeing the painful expression on their face as they part with the valuables will certainly make me happy.¡±


    ¡°But if you keep them here, what if they steal from us?¡±


    ¡°How will they be able to steal anything from us with you standing guard?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up and casted her a nce, ¡°If that happens, that¡¯s shame on you. In any case, I am not going to worry myself about that.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, you are toozy. How could you be like that?¡±


    ¡°Whatzy? I need toe up with some ideas of how to take care of our guests!¡±


    ¡°Take care of them?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we need to take good care of them!¡±


    The smile on Cheng Xiao Xiao jade-like face was full of wickedness, ¡°Little Yuteng, have you forgotten how mean these people were? Now that are under our finger tips, we can do with them whatever we please, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! I like that idea, young mistress!¡± Apuded little Yuteng, and full of excitement, she asked, ¡°When are we going to start?¡±

 Chapter 134 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (7)

    <h4>ch 134 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (7)</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We have got to let them take a small break and recover some first. How else will they be able to carry all those logs for us otherwise, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Anything you say, young mistress!¡±


    While Cheng Xiao Xiao was rxing and chatting away inside the dimension, those from School of Divine Condor received the generous hospitality of Cheng Zheng Yuan ¨C each of them were given one sip of mystical water before they were escorted into the mountains to chop down trees under the watchful eyes of the vigers.


    Under the supervision of the associate dean Mu QIngtong, even though the students were extremely reluctant to carry out the task, they dare notin or curse. They simply didn¡¯t understand why the associate dean would agreement to such insulting conditions.


    Not only were the students confused, even Mu Qingting, as an instructor, was baffled. He followed the associate dean closely and asked cautiously, ¡°Associate dean, why are we staying at the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°You think you can leave?¡± replied the associate dean casually.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we? Associate dean, there might be a lot of people here at the Cheng¡¯s, but only the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter are strong. We need not worry about the rest. If we are to leave, they won¡¯t be able to stop us,¡± said Mu Qingtong unreconciled.


    ¡°You are right, if we want to leave, of course we can. But we will never be able to step foot in Willow Vige again, and never able to get our hands on any of the Cheng¡¯s stuff. Not only your trip was wasted, my trip will be wasted too. You may not care about looking bad, but I do. Not to mention that we won¡¯t be able to report back that we have failed our missions!¡±


    ¡°Well, this¡­.¡± Mu Qingtong felt so embarrassed he didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew what the associate dean said was true, so he had noeback.


    The associate dean followed that with another question, ¡°You had their water earlier, right? How did that make you feel?¡±


    Thinking about the water they had just drank, Mu Qingtong was stunned and swallowed uncontrobly, ¡°It was, indeed, mystical water, with up to 70-80% mysticalness. It was delicious indeed!¡±


    ¡°Hrm!¡± Hrmphed the associate dean. ¡°If we didn¡¯t stay, you think you could have tasted that? The Cheng¡¯s also have mystical animals and fish!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that was such a wise decision on your part, Associate Dean!¡± Mu Qingtong, with a happy look, finally understood the reason that the associate dean has decided to stay


    Even though they were logging for the Cheng¡¯s, to cultivators like them, it¡¯s just a matter of manualbor. If that was all that it takes to have mystical animals, he could log for them for a whole year!


    After all, even as an instructor, he might be able to have mystical meat once a year, if he was lucky. But at the Cheng¡¯s, he could have it every day. And all he had to do is to log, why wouldn¡¯t he be willing to?


    Seeing that Mu Qingtong had been enlightened, the associate dean stroked his goatee and gloated, ¡°Even though the brat Cheng Xiao Xiao was difficult to deal with, but keep in mind that Cheng Biyuan was also an alum of School of Divine Condor, we can also take this opportunity to strengthen our rtionship with him. That ought to make it easier for us to purchase mystical animals from them in the future!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are so right, Associate Dean!¡±


    Thinking about the future, Mu Qingtong continue to brown nose the associate dean with no hesitation. After all, if they could have a good rtionship with the Cheng¡¯s, he would benefit from that as well.


    Nobody would intentionally jeopardize their own benefits, not even Mu Qingtong!


    ¡°Good, I am d you understand. You better cate those kids in a bit. We don¡¯t want them to cause any trouble and disrupt our ns, understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if anyone try to cause trouble, I will beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°One more important thing, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eldest son Cheng Zheng Yuan is a pretty good kid, and also very talented. You need to find more opportunity to chat with him and build a good rtionship with him!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Qingtong understood!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (8)

    <h4>ch 135 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (8)</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Qingtong understood!¡±


    As they were talking, they also entered deep into the mountain range of Mount Daan. Under the directions of the vigers and Cheng Zheng Yuan, they began that day¡¯s work.


    After returning from the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked outside of the house and saw one more person still sitting in the courtyard and her expression turned cold right away.


    Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng saw their precious daughter and stopped their chattering. They looked like they wanted to say something to her, but didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    ¡°Mom, dad, you guys carry on!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at her parents, then turned to Gu Junxian and said, ¡°We will add the time you stalled backter. You will leave when you¡¯ve logged the correct amount of trees!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Gu Junxian was stunned silent.


    Mrs. Chengs was about to say something before Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted, ¡°Mom, I make the call here, you stay out of it. Everybody from School of Divine, no matter who he is, must go logging. This was promised to us by the bearded old man!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore, I won¡¯t agree to it!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± The obviously enraged Gu Junxian stood up abruptly and cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng, ¡°Uncle Cheng, Aunty Cheng, I am a student of School of Divine Condor, I will go do what I need to.¡±


    ¡°That will be best. We wouldn¡¯t want you to be more embarrassed!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao coldly and left!


    Gu Junxian red stright at her back with a deep and undecipherable look. Then without looking at Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng again, left wordlessly.


    After the two had left the courtyard, Mrs. Cheng looked at the now emptied courtyard and couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°Xiao Xiao is such a brat. She didn¡¯t need to treat Junxian like that even if she doesn¡¯t like him!¡±


    ¡°She has her reasons!¡± frowned Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Reasons? What kind of reasons?¡± Mrs. Cheng was not happy with his reply, ¡°Look at her? She¡¯s so mean as a girl. And now she doesn¡¯t want Junxian either. What are her days in the future going to be like?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Just let her pick for herself, she¡¯ll find someone!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he continued to talk, ¡°The Gu¡¯s isn¡¯t a bad family, but they are not a good fit for Xiao Xiao. There¡¯s no point in forcing it. In any case, they must like her, otherwise, nobody will be happy. We are better off without them!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, you always have your reasons. I don¡¯t care anymore!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t know who Mrs. Cheng was angry at. With a deep voice she said, ¡°Junxian was treated so poorly at our ce. What are you going to tell Uncle Gu in the future!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it anyway. I am going to go check on our new house!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t want to continue discussion on the subject. After all, as far as his daughter¡¯s marriage is concerned, he leaned much more toward what she wanted. After all, she was not the same person as before. He didn¡¯t want to force her to marry someone she didn¡¯t like.


    He had already heard it in her tone. There was no way she was going to get with young Gu.


    After walking outside, Cheng Xiao Xiao happened to run into Liu Tianshan who wasing back from surveilling. She suddenly recalled something and stopped him from going to take a rest, ¡°Shi xiong Tianshan, wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°Shi mei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Tianshan stopped and asked, while wiping some of his sweats away.


    ¡°Shi xiong Tianshan, sorry to trouble you. Can I ask you to make one more trip for me?¡±


    ¡°A trip? Sure, what¡¯s up? I am not tired, just let me know what you need me to help with.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, shi xiong Tianshan!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and fished out one jo of silver and handed it over to him, ¡°Shi xiong Tianshan, please go into town at the fastest possible speed and buy me 60 water bottles and lunch boxes. The more the better!¡±

 Chapter 136 - aught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (9)

    <h4>ch 136 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (9)</h4>


    ¡°Oh!¡± Liu Tianshan was shocked. Dumbfounded, he asked, ¡°Shi mei, what do you need all these for?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have my reasons. Go quickly. Remember, you only have two-hour time. You must rush back within two hours, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will leave right away!¡±


    Liu Tianshan had no idea why should needed these items, but as far as he was concerned, he only need to follow her requests. He need not worry about anything else.


    Watching him left in a hurry, a light smile appeared on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face. She turned and looked at the few vige women that were helping out with tidying up the ranch and walked toward them!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are youing here for? We are almost finished over here!¡±ughed Shi da niang, happily.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nced over at the ranch. All sizes of mystical animals running around, the ground were clean. It was obvious that Shi da niang and her lot didn¡¯t ck.


    Nodded lightly, Cheng Xiao Xiao said to them, ¡°Shi da niang, why don¡¯t you put the matters of the ranch aside for now and go help in the kitchen? I need to you to help with preparing meals for 50 more people today!¡±


    ¡°That many?¡±


    Shi da niang and her lot had always been the floaters, they went and help out whenever needed extra help. They didn¡¯t go help out in the kitchen because there were already enough kitchen staff. As long as the headcount remains unchanged, they wouldn¡¯t be needed there.


    They had a pretty good idea the number of mouths to feed from thest few days. Naturally they were shocked when they heard that the numbers had gone up so drastically!


    But Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention to exin to them. She continued, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how many we will need. Please go help out in the kitchen after washing your hands!¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will listen to you!¡±


    Shi da niang stopped asking and led the other vige women from the ranch to their new location.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to her house and didn¡¯t see her parents in the courtyard anymore. She didn¡¯t care much about that and returned into her own quarter. She said directly to little Yuteng, ¡°Yuteng, take out some cabbages, Chinese cabbages, lettuces, rapeseeds, potatoes, and radishes. Oh, and 500 jin of rice!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, so much at one time. You sure you can finish them all?¡± asked little Yuteng, utterly confused.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Who¡¯s eating them?¡±


    ¡°Those logging in the mountains, of course!¡±


    ¡°Oh, young mistress¡¯s idea is¡­..¡± Yuteng thought of something right away and smiled so much her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Yuteng, and several dozens of fish as well. Let them try some mystical fish!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Will 50 be enough? Or 100? They will definitely want more fish once they have tried them!¡±


    ¡°Up to you. We can always make more after they¡¯ve eaten them. Grow more food items these next couple of days so we don¡¯t depleting the stock in our warehouse!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will make the necessary arrangements!¡±


    Shortly, Yuteng brought out a bunch of food out from the dimension. Luckily nobody was around. Otherwise, it will fore sure draw too much attention and trouble.


    The living quarter was almost piled full when Cheng Xiao Xiao finally felt happy with what they have and walked outside. She happened to saw her mom walking over from the kitchen. Slightly worried, she asked urgently, ¡°You told Shi da niang and her lot to cook food for 50 people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom. I have rice and all sorts of vegetables in my room. Why don¡¯t you take to them for cooking in a bit? Tell them to make them delicious please!¡± and Cheng Xiao Xiao left with a smile.

 Chapter 137 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (10)

    <h4>ch 137 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (10)</h4>


    ¡°That much food? Are you feeding them?¡±


    Mrs. Cheng looked at her daughter, surprised. Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and smiled, ¡°Of course. After all, they are logging for us, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Xiao Xiao you are right. They are helping us out, of course we should feed them good food. I will have them prepare the food right away!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng headed happily toward the kitchen. Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows and decided that she must not let her mother be there when she distributes the food. Ugh, she would have her dozens of shi xiong help.


    Coming out of the courtyard again and this time she ran into Innkeeper Zhu along with the with the dozen or so maid that has been trained by him. They greeted her on her way.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the maids of all difference sizes and nodded at them, thinking that it had turned out quite good.


    ¡°Miss Cheng, do you have some time?¡± asked Innkeeper Zhu with a big smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I would like to discuss something with you.¡±


    Innkeeper Zhu had figured out in the recent days that maiden Cheng was the one that made the calls in the Cheng¡¯s household. As long as she signed off on a proposition, it will get done, even the house master Cheng Biyuan wouldn¡¯t turn it down.


    So he reported and discussed everything directly with Cheng Xiao Xiao!


    ¡°Sure!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea what he wanted to discuss, she turned to the dozen or so maid and said, ¡°They need help in the kitchen, why don¡¯t you go there to help out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress!¡±


    The maids curtsied and left politely, much different than when they had first arrived at the Cheng¡¯s.


    After they have went into the courtyard, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked as they walked, ¡°Innkeeper Zhu, let¡¯s head over to the pond to chat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Cheng!¡±


    The two arrived at the pond in leisurely pace and Cheng Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Innkeeper Zhu, please go ahead and tell me what¡¯s on your mind. No need to worry about being too straightforward.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± nodded Innkeeper Zhu. ¡°I want to see what¡¯s your opinion on something.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised, ¡°What is it that you want to discuss with me, Innkeeper Zhu?¡±


    ¡°About the Cheng¡¯s servants¡¯ matters of course. I don¡¯t really know much about anything else.¡±


    Innkeeper Zhu smiled, a bright smile on his chubby face. He then said, ¡°Miss Cheng, after some observation, the servants are all kind natured, but only a few that you can truly rely on. The rest, we can do with or without them.¡±


    ¡°Please borate, Innkeeper Zhu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Cheng, all the kids came from Willow Vige, they are all kind-natured. Yes that does not necessarily mean they are the best, or the most suitable. For example, Liu Yesu, Liu Yecao, Liu Xiaoxua, and Liu Chunniu, they are smarter in nature, and suitable to be kept around to help you out. The others one are either still young, or slower by nature. These type of servants, I don¡¯t suggest keeping them around.


    ¡°It might seem like small issues on the servants, but these types of small issues usually will bring aboutrger issues, especially if you keep them close by. If the servants aren¡¯t smart enough, they will only bring about more trouble. Especially considering the situation of your family, if they aren¡¯t mature and savvy, they will only cause you more headaches!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After Innkeeper Zhu has finished, he noticed that Cheng Xiao Xiao has been very quiet and he felt a little bit unnerved.


    After a long while, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up and saw the uneasy look on him. She couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Innkeeper Zhu, you are right. Thank you for the reminder. To be honest, we epted all the kids from Willow Vige as servants because we couldn¡¯t turn the vigers down. If you say some of them are not suitable, naturally we shouldn¡¯t keep them. Please keep a close eye on those for me in the next few days!¡±

 Chapter 138 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (11)

    <h4>ch 138 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (11)</h4>


    ¡°No problem!¡± replied Innkeeper Zhu, ¡°But, Miss Cheng. Now that the Cheng¡¯s is expanding, your number of servants are really on the low end, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°About this¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head, she looked at the busy bodies at the foothill from afar and said lightly, ¡°No matter what the issues are, I think we will have to take them one step at a time. Honestly, I am a little bit leery about buying servants from the outside. Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have taken so many vigers¡¯ kids in.¡±


    ¡°Miss Cheng, we can raise our own!¡± Innkeeper Zhu brought up his own suggestion, ¡°Even though days are peaceful in Dafengtely, but we all know what the truth is. Every province has those who are selling their sons and daughters as ves, these situations are especially rampant in remote locations. The Cheng¡¯s can purchase these kids and raise them!¡±


    ¡°You are not wrong, Innkeeper Zhu. But, from your perspective, do you think we have the manpower currently to tend to that?¡±


    ¡°Well, this¡­¡± smiled Innkeeper Zhu, a bit embarrassed. ¡°It looks like Miss Cheng already has it all figured out. It¡¯s just that the time is not right yet!¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Innkeeper Zhu, I need a favor from you in a bit!¡±


    ¡°No problem at all, Miss Cheng. Just let me know what I can help with!¡±


    ¡°After lunch, please go into the mountains with my shi xiongs and help me with a business transaction!¡±


    ¡°Business transaction?¡± Innkeeper Zhu was dumbfounded. Why go into the mountains for some business transaction out of the blue?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao squinted and said in a serious ton, ¡°Yes, a business transaction. You haven¡¯t forgotten about those from the School of Divine Condor yet, have you, Innkeeper Zhu?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Miss Cheng means¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sell them their meals. Remember, they must trade them for something. If they have nothing to offer, we are not going to give them any food. As for the price, of course it¡¯s the more expensive the better!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The corner of Innkeeper Zhu¡¯s mouth twitched. He secretly wiped away some of the sweats from his forehead and nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Innkeeper Zhu. Your hard work will be rewarded. After we have reaped the profit, I will cut you in!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I thank you in advance, Miss Cheng!¡±


    Seeing that Innkeeper Zhu looked like he was about to start crying, Cheng Xiao Xiao tried to hold back her urge tough. After some more directions, she left with crity.


    The stunned Innkeeper Zhu standing next to the pond felt bad for those in the mountains. At the same time, he had made up his mind that no matter who he has to offend in the future, it will for sure not be Miss Cheng!


    After every body had lunch, Cheng Xiao Xiao arranged for her father¡¯s dozen or so disciples to carry with them lunch boxes and followed Innkeeper Zhu into the deep mountains of Mount Wanan.


    Everybody just assumed they were simply delivering lunches for those from School of Divine Condor. Little Yuteng, on the other hand, kept rushing Cheng Xiao Xiao to finish eating her fruits and go into the mountains to find out what was going on.


    After eating, Cheng Zheng Yuan did not go into the mountains with the disciples. He stayed behind and talked to Cheng Xiao Xiao. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Big sister, the people were cussing you out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let them cuss. It won¡¯t hurt me in any way!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care at all. She had already offended all the young men of status, what¡¯s offending them even more?


    Cheng Zheng Yuan frowned, ¡°But they are saying such nasty things about you. I¡¯ve already smacked a couple of them, but they are still cussing you out in a lower volume!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just smack them with the fly swatter every time you heard it. Let¡¯s see which is more powerful, their mouths or your fly swatter!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± nodded Cheng Zheng Yuan. ¡°Their mouths stink and they use such nasty words. Big sister, and you are still so nice to them and sending them food. If it were me, I will just starve them to death!¡±

 Chapter 139 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (12)

    <h4>ch 139 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (12)</h4>


    ¡°Nice?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, she didn¡¯t think she was being nice!


    Mrs. Cheng happened to overhear the conversation between the two of them and scolded lightly, ¡°Zheng Yuan, stop being such a kid and stop with the nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not nonsense! They were never nice people to begin with, why do we have to be nice to them?¡± asked Cheng Zheng Yuan, feeling unjust.


    ¡°You are such a child. You shouldn¡¯t talk like that. When you go back into the mountains, remember to bring more water with you. It¡¯s not easy to find water in the mountains!¡±


    ¡°Hrm! No way! Let them thirst to theam!¡±


    ¡°Look at you being such a child. That¡¯s very unbing. You need to learn to be more generous and stop being so petty!¡±


    ¡°I have enough to eat!¡±


    Cheng Zheng Yuan didn¡¯t want to listen to his mother¡¯s nagging anymore so he stopped his bowl and chopsticks and skidded out of there.


    Seeing that her son had run away, Mrs. Cheng turned and look at her daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, have some people send some water up into the mountains in a bit, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send water. I guarantee there won¡¯t be a shortage of water!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao brightly when she made promises to her mother.


    After a while, when Cheng Xiao Xiao finally finished eating, she left the house slowly. She walked inside the bamboo forest and when nobody was around, shed into the dimension and have little Yuteng take her up the mountains to look for the others.


    With little Yuteng¡¯s help, they found the people sitting on the ground resting in no time. Even Innkeeper Zhu and the lot haven¡¯t arrived yet. She found a tree and hid on top of it and looked down coldly at the people.


    They were indeed the students of School of Divine Condor. They didn¡¯t want to do the hardbor, but under the threat and encouragement of Instructor Mu, they started ving away.


    As lunch time approached, everybody was starting to get hungry. That¡¯s when they realized all the Cheng¡¯s already went to lunch, but nobody said a word to them.


    Before they couldin, an aroma from deliciously cooked lunches came from the foothills. They invigorated everyone and made them feel hopeful.


    After a short while, when everybody looked on, dozens of people finally showed up in front of them. Seeing all the lunch boxes they were carrying with them, some of the students wanted to lung forward and grab them out of their hands.


    Naturally, with the Associate Dean there, even if they wanted to, they wouldn¡¯t dare. They could just looked on and hope that they would get their meals shortly.


    Seeing everybody¡¯s wolf-like look, Innkeeper Zhu shivered. He looked at everyone with a shred of pity in his eyes. He cupped his hands at the white-bearded man and said, ¡°Associate Dean, Instructor Mu, pardon me. I am here to do business with you!¡±


    ¡°WHAT?!¡±


    Everybody was stunned. As though their acupuncture points were pushed, they were stoned. Their reactions made Innkeeper Zhu and his people wanted tough.


    When they have recovered from the shock, Mu QIngtong was the first to shout, ¡°Innkeeper Zhu, what do you mean by that? What do you mean doing business, huh? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Pardon me, I was here on Miss Cheng¡¯s orders. If you want food, that¡¯s fine, but you need to give up something to trade for them!¡±


    Innkeeper Zhu was unphased by their vicious stares and continued, ¡°These are food with spiritual chi; if you don¡¯t want it, many others would kill for them. So if you want any, you better hurry!¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    Mu Qingtong was so angry he was about to spit out blood, but there was nothing he could do about Innkeeper Zhu. He resorted to looking at the disciples and asked, ¡°Your master doesn¡¯t care about this either?¡±


    ¡°Our Master don¡¯t worry him about these matters. It¡¯s always our shi mei who makes the calls!¡±


    Liu Tianshan opened up a lunchbox and the delectable rice and dishes could be seen, ¡°Are you guys buying? If you aren¡¯t, I can eat another share. Our shi mei had already said, we can have all the leftovers, until we couldn¡¯t eat anymore!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 140 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (13)

    <h4>ch 140 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (13)</h4>


    ¡°You! You are such a jackass!¡±


    Everybody was so angry that they could die while spitting out blood, but there was nothing they could do. They were on the Cheng¡¯s turf!


    Gu Junxian, who was leaning up against a big tree, watched coldly as all the event unfolded. His handsome face twisted and his hands turned into fist involuntarily. In his eyes were a sense of disgrace.


    Nobody noticed him before, but with the reminder from little Yuteng, Cheng Xiao Xiao saw his expression and his look, and couldn¡¯t help but tough coldly.


    She was right that he was no nice guy. Forget about everything that had happened in the past, just what he had said today was enough for her to ck list him.


    Especially now that she had discovered how he could pretend to be so friendly even though he looked down on her family deep inside. That made her feel repulsive toward him. If he was at least upfront about it, she might still give him the time of day. But he was just a despicable person who didn¡¯t act the way he truly felt. He wasn¡¯t worth her time at all.


    Of course, Cheng Xiao Xiao understand fully that these kind of vile characters could be very dangerous. One could fall into their tricks if one wasn¡¯t careful enough. She must have her guards up around him; ideally, to take care of him altogether when the opportunity arise.


    ¡°Young mistress, should I take care of him now?¡± chirped the happy little Yuteng, obviously reading Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°This is not the time, maybeter!¡±


    ¡°Meh. Alright, we will mess with himter!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, yes. We will mess with himter!¡±


    The associate dean¡¯s anger had already subsided, he must admit that this was a very good move on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s part.


    Not allowing them to take any advantage of them at all and lost all their faces and self-esteem. Suppressing all his disgruntled emotions, he interrupted the vociferous surrounding with a deep voice.


    ¡°How much for one lunch box?¡±


    ¡°Associate Dean, it¡¯s 100 taels for one lunchbox. If you have mystical stones, regardless of size, it¡¯s one stone for one lunch box. Same with any other precious items, one item per lunch box.¡±


    ¡°This is highway robbery!!¡± shouted Mu Qingtong angrily!


    Innkeeper Zhu shrugged, ¡°But we are not robbing anything from you. Eat or not eat, that is entirely up to you!¡±


    ¡°Give me one!¡± The associate dean shell out a mystical stone and took a lunch box from Innkeeper Zhu. After he opened it up, he didn¡¯t care about others who were presence and started eating right away.


    Normally speaking, with the associate dean¡¯s level of cultivation, he could easily go without food for a day. But under the temptation of the mystical meat, he willingly purchased them with his mystical stone.


    Now that the associate dean had already purchased his own lunch, even the others were feeling unsettled, they had no choice but to pull out their wallet and purchased this expensive but eptable meals.


    Once one person had bought a lunch box, everybody started following suit. The 40 or so lunch boxes were gone in no time.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is delicious!¡±


    ¡°The mystical beast¡¯s meat at the Cheng¡¯s is way better than what we had back at School of Divine Condor!¡±


    ¡°This smells so good! These mystical beast meats are so saturated with mystical qi!¡±


    ¡°That is not enough! Give me one more!¡±


    ¡°Are there any left? I want another one too! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Save another one for me! I¡¯m not full yet!¡±


    ¡°Give me! Give me! I am first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! This one is mine! Don¡¯t even think about fighting me for it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody started fighting while they were still eating, the few remaining lunch boxes were also all sold out. Innkeeper Zhu was speechless. He honestly thought they had made too much. He hadn¡¯t expected that they¡¯d be all sold out!


    Had Miss Cheng really expected this?

 Chapter 141 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (14)

    <h4>ch 141 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (14)</h4>


    Shaking all sorts of items inside his dimension pouch, Innkeeper Zhu politely bid the associate dean farewell. He didn¡¯t want any unexpected incidents.


    Liu Tianshan and the others did not forget to collect the lunch boxes to bring with them. He believed that what just happened would be amon urrence in the future.


    After they have depart, everybody was full. The ones who only had 1 lunch box wish they¡¯ve had more. The ones that had 2 patted their belly in a satisfying manner. The meal was expensive, but it was certainly delicious.


    Mu Qingtong seemed to be in much better mood after he ate. Smacking his lips, he said, ¡°Howe there¡¯s only food but no water? A bottle of mystical water would be perfect right about now!¡±


    His words brought about a lot of agreement from the crowd. It¡¯d be perfect if they could have some mystical water!


    ¡°You want water? I got some here!¡±


    An irritating voice came from the woods. It was then when they realized there was someone else in the woods.


    Especially the associate dean, his eyes widened and watched Cheng Xiao Xiao descended from the tree in surprise. He had no idea since when has she arrived in the woods.


    At that moment, the associate dean realized he had underestimated the little brat.


    ¡°Well, old man, you want some water?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted her brows slightly and asked under his peculiar look.


    ¡°Yes, of course. You are going to charge one mystical stone for one bottle of water?¡± asked the associate dean calmly.


    ¡°You are smart, old man!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and continued, ¡°But you are wrong. This time it isn¡¯t one stone for one bottle of water, it¡¯s two!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob!¡±


    A chubby guy shouted out. Hearing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him from the corner of his eyes and smiled, ¡°I do want to, but I still need targets that I can rob from. In any case, I didn¡¯t rob you. If you want water, you will have to buy them. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you either!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, hrm. Who said I don¡¯t want any. So what if it costs 2 mystical stones? I can afford it!¡± The chubby guy disgruntledly fished out 2 mystical stones and tossed them? over.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out and caught the money before tossing him the water bottle, ¡°Don¡¯t throw away the water bottle when you are done. Otherwise you will have to provide your won water bottle next time.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Whatever!¡± The chubby guy hurriedly twisted open the bottle and started gulping down the water. Over half of the water in the bottle was gone in no time.


    After he had enough, he rubbed his mouth and smiled, ¡°Boy, was that satisfying!¡±


    Looking at the way he drank made others want to buy water but they still felt that it was too expensive. All she did was to draw the water from a well and she wanted to sell it to them for 2 stones? That was way too expensive.


    That being said, human needs water, especially right after a meal. Everybody wanted to have some water, but didn¡¯t want to pay for them. All the students turned and looked at the associate dean and hooped he would stand up for them and have the water distributed to them instead of sold to them.


    But they were doomed to be disappointed, even the associate dean had reached into his pouch and produced two mystical stones for water.


    Helplessness, unreconciled, unjust, anger were some of the emotions felt by the crowd, yet they produced their own goods to trade for mystical water nheless.


    Not too long, everybody had bought a bottle of water. They drank the water satisfyingly; Cheng Xiao Xiao collected her payment satisfyingly. These type of trade was more satisfying than robbing someone; even though Cheng Xiao Xiao had never robbed anyone, but she felt that this topped robbing.


    All but one person bought water from her. Nobody knew whether it was intentional on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s part, or that he didn¡¯t want to buy it from her. That one person was Gu Junxian.

 Chapter 142 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (15)

    <h4>?ch 142 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (15)</h4>


    Ever since Cheng Xiao Xiao had showed up, Gu Junxian had been staring at her with a death look. Nobody there could made out the meaning behind that bizarre look. But, as everybody was well aware of his rtionship with the Cheng¡¯s, nobody said a word about it either.


    After she made sure nobody else wanted to purchase water bottles, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned around and left without looking at anyone, as though they were strangers to her.


    After she had left the valley, Cheng Xiao Xiao entered the dimension right away, ¡°Well, Yuteng, did the dimension level up? By how many levels?¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, we are not at level 33. We have received a lot of mystical stones, the dimension is much richer in mystical qi now.¡±


    ¡°Level 33? That¡¯s still 17 more to level 50!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned, a shred of unreconciled feeling could be seen in her eyes.


    Comparing to her look, little Yuteng was looking much happier. Cheerfully she asked, ¡°Young mistress, we have been levelling up quite a bit thest couple of days. Doesn¡¯t Innkeeper Zhu has some more mystical stones and rare herbs with him? Once we have collected those from him, I am sure the dimension will level up some more!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go back right away!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mood visibly improved and asked again, ¡°Now that we have went up a few levels, did the dimension gain any new features?¡±


    ¡°Yes, one. We can collect the mystical qi and turn it into rain and water the nts directly. We can also directly inject mystical qi into your body, which would be much faster than you absorbing on your own!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s not too bad then!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded, these are all practical abilities. She looked around and stopped at the crystal fruit tree. She seemed to see buds on the tree and couldn¡¯t help but said in excitement, ¡°Yuteng! Look! It looks like the tree is about to have flower buds!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has buds now, and they will bloom soon. After the bloom it will produce fruits and we will have fruits to eat!¡±


    ¡°I will go look for Innkeeper Zhu as soon as I get back. He¡¯s got more mystical stones with him!¡±


    After rushing home, Cheng Xiao Xiao sought out Innkeeper Zhu right away. She gave him a share and tossed the rest into the dimension.


    When she re-entered the dimension, it had levelled up again, but this time just 1 level.


    Even though the dimension had only gone up to level 34, but it all happened in one day. Other than the 20 additional fields, there was another new addition ¨C not far from the crystal fruit tree, there was a roundke. The most bizarre thing about thiske was that the water was half red and half blue, giving it a very eerie look.


    ¡°Yuteng, what¡¯s up with theke?¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, this is called ying yangke. This are no ordinary water. We don¡¯t use these to water nts or trees, but they are very precious in that they can help mystical beasts to evolve.¡±


    Ying yangke? Evolving mystical beasts?


    These were all new terminologies to Cheng Xiao Xiao. Staring at the odd-lookingke, she was mesmerized, ¡°It looks like our dimension is purposefully adding useful features to us. That¡¯s really nice!¡±


    ¡°Of course, young mistress. This ying yangke can both be used to evolve mystical beasts and also be used as a weapon for young mistress!¡±


    ¡°Weapon? Yuteng, are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, young mistress. You just don¡¯t know the nature of it just yet!¡±


    Yuteng continued to exin to her in great details, ¡°The ying side of theke are the coldest of all water. A normal personing not contact with it will be frozen to death instantly. Even if it¡¯s someone with very high level of cultivation, they will still be frozen and lost all ability to fight.¡±


    ¡°Wow! This is incredible!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao must admit that this was a very powerful weapon.

 Chapter 143 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (16)

    <h4>Chapter 143 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (16)</h4>


    ¡°Young mistress, as for the yang side of the water, these are boiling water. It¡¯s temperature reaches that equivalent to the core of the earth and is very frightening. A regr personing in contact with it will be turned into ashes immediately. As for the ones with high level of cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t dare touch it either, because even though they won¡¯t lose their lives, they will still be severely burned!¡±


    ¡°Dang, then this is even more powerful!¡±


    Even Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she had cold sweats dripping down of her. Thiske was way too powerful.


    ¡°Young mistress, one thing I need to point out. You can¡¯t just utilize this just yet until you have broke though to martial emperor or martial monarch level. Otherwise, only I could barely use a bit of it, and even so, not toofortably.¡±


    ¡°Martial emperor? Martial monarch?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao red at Yuteng, ¡°Little Yuteng, are you messing with me? My dad said the most powerful person here was merely a martial king here. Even among the four most powerful, they only have martial emperors. There is no martial monarch at all!¡±


    Sitting next to the ying yangke, little Yuteng continued, ¡°That¡¯s just because the people here have yet to reach these higher levels. In fact, even martial monarch wasn¡¯t the most powerful, there are more ranks above it!¡±


    ¡°Yuteng, you know this? You didn¡¯t have knowledge of these in the past!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Young mistress, you have forgotten, the dimension had gone up quite a few levels today. I have new memories now, and part of them are rted to this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great that you know. Tell me more!¡±


    ¡°Above martial monarch, there are martial celestial, martial saint, martial spirit, martial god, martial forefather, godly supremacist, godly monarch, godly channel. There were very few individual who could achieve the level of godly channel, but there were a few channel ancestors in the history of mankind.¡±


    ¡°Channel ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the channel ancestor is the utmost highest rank. As far as I know, there was one channel ancestor by the name of Zimeng Hongjun.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s way too far off for me right now. Let¡¯s put that aside for now and settle the businesses at home first!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress is right. What else do we need to do, young mistress?¡±


    ¡°We need to look for more people! This is such a headache, the ones from the vige, we can¡¯t take the stupid ones, and there are a lot of smart ones. We don¡¯t have a lot of helpers in our family and we can¡¯t just use mystical beasts for everything!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, let¡¯s recruit from the outside and then we can train them. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± asked little Yuteng, confused.


    ¡°Yeah, you are right. It won¡¯t be difficult to find more helpers, but we will still have to train them back here. More importantly, we won¡¯t know if they will truly be loyal to us. I don¡¯t want to bring in those who will plot against us.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡±


    Little Yuteng touched her chin with her little finger and thought it through for a while, then said, ¡°Young mistress, I have a simple method. You won¡¯t need to have headaches anymore!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? What method?¡±


    ¡°Young master, remember the mystical beasts? When we collect mystical beasts from the outside, no matter which type, once they have been in here, they will automatically recognize you as their master. I am sure it will have the same effect on humans. That way, we will know for sure whether they are loyal to you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes beamed and she nodded, ¡°If we can make mystical beasts be loyal, we must be able to do the same with humans. It will be so much easier to groom our own people going forward this way!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, exactly. From now on, no matter how many servants you want to groom, we will be able to groom them, and they will all be loyal to you!¡±

 Chapter 144 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (17)

    <h4>Chapter 144 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (17)</h4>


    ¡°Yuteng, can we really allow others into this dimension?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao


    didn¡¯t have the answer to this question, so she had no choice but to ask the little fairy in front of her.


    ¡°Young mistress, I actually don¡¯t know the answer to that. I have never tried it before. Should we find a test subject?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, no rush. When we family settled some, we will go and seek helpers from the outside. Anyone that can pass our evaluation we¡¯ll groom them in here. The mystical qi is more dense in here, it will be much easier to groom them here!¡±


    ¡°Okay! We will go and have some fun then!¡±


    Willow Vige and the Cheng¡¯s returned to it¡¯s quiet and busy norm!


    The Ning¡¯s at the town of Daling.


    After hearing the news, old man Ning and the three deacon elders were all stunned speechless, for a good half of the day.


    ¡°You meant to tell me that they were all staying at the Cheng¡¯s? And to help the Cheng¡¯s log and build their house?¡± Old man Ning stared at the servant standing in front of him and enunciated every single word.


    The servant had goosebumps from old man Ning¡¯s intent stare. Intimidated, he shrank his neck and said, ¡°Yes, Master. I heard with my own ears that maiden Cheng asked the students of School of Divine Condor to stay and help them log, and Associate Dean had agreed!¡±


    ¡°Okay, what else?¡±


    ¡°Master, I not only saw the Willow vigers logging with my own eyes, I saw Associate Dean and the others entering the mountains as well!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you may be dismissed!¡± waved old man Ning, dismissing the servant.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    After the servant had left, old man Ning smiled bitterly, ¡°My three brothers, I have no idea what¡¯s going on with maiden Cheng and Associate Dean and his people. What in the world¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, we couldn¡¯t phantom either. But it looks like it¡¯s true!¡± said old man Lin helplessly.


    Old man Du frowned and pondered for a long while and said, ¡°If we visit Willow Vige again, will maiden Cheng make us go logging also?¡±


    ¡°Old man Du, do you mean maiden Cheng is drafting people to help them out right now?¡± asked old man Quan, surprised.


    Old man Du looked at the rest of the old men and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is drafting, but my rmendation is we stay away from Willow vige for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± old man Ning raised the question that was on the other two old men¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Because we are on good terms with maiden Cheng right now. We can¡¯t go bother her over something like this. It won¡¯t befit us to bring about any ill feelings, so it¡¯s better for us to sit back and wait. Besides, she can¡¯t keep Associate Dean and the rest indefinitely. They will be back shortly and we will be able to find out what had happened then!¡±


    ¡°I agree with brother Lin. Maiden Cheng might look like a softie, but nothing good wille out of offending her. I say we wait!¡± Old man Du agreed with old man Lin¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Okay! We will sit back and observe!¡±


    On snowy ground on the border of some country, snow mountains after snow mountains made it looked like the heaven and the earth were connected. And a beautiful scenery wrapped in silver-colored decorations arose between the heaven and the earth. Barely anyone had set foot to a ce like this and it seemed to be a spot where it was forgotten by both heaven and earth.


    Amidst the incredible snowy scenery, if there was someone there at that moment in time, he be able to catch a glimpse of a pce atop the tallest mountain, as if standing straight up in the mountain. If you tried to look closer again, it¡¯d seem like there was nothing there afterall.


    If anyone from the four most powerful was there right now, they would definitely know that the pce at the apex of the snowy mountain was there indeed, and that was the Pce of Mystical Beasts.

 Chapter 145 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (18)

    <h4>ch 145 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (18)</h4>


    In thisnd that was seemingly surrounded by tens and thousands of years of snow, two silhouettes appeared between heaven and earth and zoomed passed at lightning speed. The two silhouettes headed straight toward the Pce of Mystical Beasts on the apex of the snowy mountain!


    In no time, the two silhouettes turned into two ck spots. As the two ck spots started to fade more and more, they finally disappearedpletely in the snow.


    ¡°Aiya, finally home. I am so exhausted!¡±


    A delicate female voice disrupted the silence inside of Pce of Mystical Beasts, the once closed door to the pce started opening slowly.


    Another woman patted away all the snow on herself and said to the person who spoke earlier, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    ¡°Mistress, why aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Even if I am tired I have to go inside to rest; I can¡¯t very well rest at the front door, can I?¡±


    ¡°Oh, mistress, you always make so much sense!¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    After the mistress and servant pair bickered and entered the pce, the red pce door closed slowly. Right after that, the pce alternated between being visible and invisible again.


    ¡°Mom, I am home!¡±


    ¡°Pce Mistress, Jun¡¯er is back!¡±


    The two voices rang one after another, a beautiful woman reading in the study looked up.


    She was around 27, 28 years old, wearing a set of aqua blue imperial outfit. She was enchanting and attractive like peony, or natural and poised like a blooming hibiscus.


    She was the mother of Gong Zixuan, the Pce Mistress of Pce of Mystical Beasts!


    ¡°Mom, daughter is back!¡± Gong Zixuan walked into the study and smiled tenderly at her mother. There was a slight hint of whining in her sweet smile.


    ¡°Oh, Xuan¡¯er is back. Did you two have fun outside?¡± asked the pce mistress with a smile.


    The girl Jun¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Pce Mistress, of course we¡¯ve had a lot of fun, but mistress didn¡¯t want to spend more time out!¡±


    ¡°You brat, all you want is to y all the time.¡±


    The pce mistress scolded her with a smile. Even though Jun¡¯er was a servant, but since she had watched her grow up, Jun¡¯er was like half a daughter to her.


    ¡°Mom, Jun¡¯er almost cried when she was away!¡± Gong Zixuan blinked at her mom with a naughty smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh, I thought Jun¡¯er had swore that she¡¯d never cry again. What happened that made her want to cry?¡± asked the pce mistress with a smile.


    Looking at the pce mistress¡¯s teasing smile, Jun¡¯er was a little embarrassed, ¡°That¡¯s not true, mistress. Jun¡¯er did not cry. Didn¡¯t I give away Xiao Xue as a gift to Miss Cheng? I didn¡¯t cry, I was just a bit sad parting with Xiao Xue was all!¡±


    ¡°Miss Cheng? Oh, who¡¯s that? Is she a friend of Xuan¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Pce Mistress, let me tell you. Miss Cheng is Cheng Xiao Xiao, she is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao?¡± interjected the pce mistress, ¡°Howe this name sounds so familiar?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve heard about little sister Xiao Xiao too?¡± Gong Zixuan was a bit surprised. Her mother has never been one who¡¯d concerned herself with what¡¯s happening outside of the pce. Yet she had heard about Cheng Xiao Xiao?


    The pce mistress nodded slightly, ¡°A wile ago, I have received a litter from your uncle Zhu1. I believe he had mentioned Cheng Xiao Xiao in his letter. Alright, since you two know about it, tell me more about this Cheng Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Pce Mistress, let Jun¡¯er tell you!¡± Jun¡¯er took over the conversation, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s father is Cheng Biyuan, the eldest son from main line of the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City. Her mother was from the Lao¡¯s of Yin, they¡­..¡±


    Wl, Jun¡¯er went on and on about the Cheng¡¯s like a raining stick. Most of the information were well aware by everyone. Not to mention the additional information that were less well known to most that they have discovered from some of their own investigations.


    ___


    Note:


    1. Not the samest name than Innkeeper Zhu.

 Chapter 146 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (19)

    <h4>ch 146 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (19)</h4>


    Before long, the Pce Mistress had heard all about the family of Cheng Biyuan, including all the news that had stirred up everyone recently, and all about the meeting between Gong Zixuan and Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    After listening to all of it, the Pce Mistress was quiet for a long while. And Gone Zixuan did not disturb her. The entire study was quiet.


    After a long while, the Pce Mistress looked up, started at her daughter Gong Zixuan and asked, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, what about you? What¡¯s your take on all this?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t necessarily think we need to find out all the details. Everybody has their own secrets, including us at the Pce of Mystical Beasts. From an outsider¡¯s standpoint, aren¡¯t we full of mysteries as well? But we don¡¯t share every details with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Uh, Xuan¡¯er, you are quite right. No matter how the maiden Cheng became a master beast tamer, that¡¯s her secret and that¡¯s no need for us to get to the bottom of it. That will certainly be offensive!¡±


    The pce mistress¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled and a gentle smile appeared on her jade-like face, ¡°It looks like my Xuan¡¯er had found herself a good sister on her trip!¡±


    ¡°My hunch says that little sister Xiao Xiao is a nice girl, not someone evil!¡± smiled Gone Zixuan tenderly, confidence filled her eyes.


    ¡°Mom believes in you!¡± Naturally the pce mistress knew about her daughter¡¯s secret1, she asked, ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say maiden Cheng gave you a gift? Take it out so I can take a look!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom!¡±


    From her dimension bracelet, Gong Zixuan retrieved a bright and shiny jade vine that looked like it has just been cut off from a the tree branch. Surprised shed through the pce mistress¡¯s eyes, ¡°The mystical qi on this vine is strong, this is no normal vine!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom, I also feel that this vine is full of life. No, I should say that it is a life. Anyhow, it gives me that sensation!¡± said Gone Zixuan seriously.


    ¡°Xuan¡¯er you are definitely right, I have the same feeling as well!¡± The pce mistress picked up the vine and said, ¡°That is quite mysterious that the maiden Cheng will possess such items!¡±


    ¡°I agree, mom. She told me when I am in grave danger, this vine can help me, or save my life, I wonder if that is true!¡±


    ¡°That is certainly possible!¡± nodded the pce mistress, ¡°Regardless, this is very thoughtful on her part, that¡¯s all you need to remember!¡±


    ¡°I understand, mom!¡±


    ¡°Pce Mistress, mistress, if young master Mo knows that Miss Cheng has these kind of vines, I am sure he will be very interested!¡± interjected Jun¡¯er all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mo Xuanzun? Hmmm, as a marvelous mathematician who can predict the future, and his affinity toward anything odd or unusual, he just might go look for Cheng Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho¡­.¡± When Mo Xuanzun of the Temple of Heavenly ns were brought up, Gone Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but smiled with her hand over her mouth, ¡°I wish he knows about it, it¡¯d be quite interesting if he indeed goes looking for little sister Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xuan¡¯er, you will let him go looking for her?¡± teased the pce mistress.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Gong Zixuan wasn¡¯t smiling any more, ¡°Mom, you know I have only thought of Mo Xuanzun as a brother. Will you please stop worrying? My little sister Xiao Xiao isn¡¯t bad. Maybe they will hit it off!¡±


    ¡°Pce Mistress, I feel that Miss Cheng and Mr. Mo will make a good couple!¡±


    Not expecting that toe so abruptly from Jun¡¯er, the pce mistress and her daughter couldn¡¯t help but to exchange a look, they felt both surprised and interesting about her statement.


    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡± asked Gong Zixuan.


    ___


    Note:


    1. What secret is this? ??

 Chapter 147 - Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (20)

    <h4>ch 147 ¨C Taught Every One A Tough Lesson; Dimension Leveled Up (20)</h4>


    ¡°Oh, simple! Mr. Mo is weird and Miss Cheng is odd. I am sure they will make a good couple!¡±


    ¡°HA!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAH¡­.¡±


    Amused by Jun¡¯er¡¯s simple reasoning, the pce mistress and her daughter couldn¡¯t help but snickered andughed softly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, far away in the vige of Willow, would never in her dream imagined that the sister she had only met once was so enthusiastic to set her up!


    That being said, back at the town of Daling came another grandiose troop. Under everybody¡¯s watchful eyes, they arrived at Lai Yue Inn.


    Upon hearing the news, Deacon Bai rushed to wee him. He bows at the mysterious young master and led him the most elegant courtyard in the back.


    Two hourster!


    The mysterious young master summoned the two Deacons, with great respect Deacon Bai cupped his hand and greeted the man sitting in front of the table with a cup of tea, ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Where the heck is Innkeeper Zhu?¡± This mysterious young master was, indeed, Zhu Xiangyu. Following his father¡¯s order, he had arrived at the town of Daling on his way to make the delivery!


    Being asked, Deacon Bai immediately updated the eldest young master with the status of Innkeeper Zhu.


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    Obviously this was the first time he had heard about this, he was a bit surprised. Squinting his eyes a bit, he said, ¡°He was able to stay at the Cheng¡¯s. Very nice, there¡¯s certainly some aplishment. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The two deacons present dare not add anything to hisment. Zhu Xiangyu took a look at them and, slightly dissatisfied, said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there like a piece of log, anything special happenings in Daling or Willowtely?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Young Master, ording to the scouts we¡¯ve sent out, all the people from School of Divine Condor was kept at the Cheng¡¯s to help them with physicalbor!¡± Deacon Bai reported the most interesting news that took ce recently.


    Upon hearing that, Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s hand that was holding the tea cup paused in midair. He was too surprised, ¡°They are doing physicalbor? How is that possible? Tell me exactly what had happened, don¡¯t spare any details!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Master. Words had it that three students of the School of Divine Condor was handicapped by the Cheng¡¯s. So the associate dean rushed here from the School of Divine Condor and took with him an instructor and a bunch of students to reason with them¡­.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (1)

    <h4>ch 148 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (1)</h4>


    It¡¯s Polling Time again! ?? I have added TWO new ones, one about the Table of Content and the other the pictures I included for time to time. The polls apply to both of my books.


    As my favorite saying goes: Speak now or forever hold your peace! ??


    Poll #1: TOC Format


    Poll #2: Embedded Pictures


    Once again, you do NOT need to be a patron to vote, but you will need to have a free patreon ount.


    Now onto our main feature below ¡ª


    ___


    Chapter 148 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (1)


    ¡°Interesting! That is very interesting! This Cheng Xiao Xiao is so interesting! Hmm, no, I should say, too amazing!¡±


    After hearing Deacon Bai¡¯s words, Zhu Xiangyu apuded.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, the folks from the School of Divine Condor has yet to return!¡±


    ¡°HOHOHO¡­¡± Laughed Zhu Xiangyu lightheartedly. He squinted his eyes, they are full of sparkles, ¡°If I have to guess, it will be a while before they return. If that¡¯s the case, I am in no rush to interrupt her fun. I will let her have her fun first, before she will have time to entertain me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of the two deacons¡¯ mouths twitched, but they dare not ask any questions about what was going through their young master¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Alright, you are dismissed. Keep your eyes peeled about what¡¯s going on at the Cheng¡¯s. Don¡¯t miss anything, otherwise, there will be consequences to deal with!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we shall retire now!¡± The two of them cupped their hands in response.


    Zhu Xiangyu waved his hands, ¡°Okay, dismissed!¡±


    Inside the Cheng¡¯s new courtyard, Cheng Xiao Xiao was directing a few vigers to dig a pond. After all, in addition to raising fish, it being aesthetically pleasing was also quite important.


    Right then, Innkeeper Zhu was on a break and walked over to her. He noticed that the pond of the Cheng¡¯s looked almost like a smallke in that it was long and windy. If all went well, that would be a very nice scenic spot.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smiled at the person in front of him and said, ¡°Miss Cheng, this pond is beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao while raising her brows. She asked, ¡°How could Innkeeper Zhu tell it is beautiful? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a wannabe?¡±


    ¡°You must be joking, Miss Cheng. How could you say this pond is a wannabe? It¡¯s prettier than any other ponds. I trust that Miss Cheng has it all thought out!¡± smiled Innkeeper Zhu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific ns. You have any suggestions, Innkeeper Zhu?¡± Naturally Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t share her ideas with him.


    Now that the Cheng¡¯s are expanding and building from the ground up, most of the architecture were built based on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s ideas. She had visited many courtyards in Suzhou in the past, naturally she had some ideas of her own. She nned to have most of them built out here.


    When she drew out the blueprints, even her father Cheng Biyuan was surprised. After all, in this world, there were no such thing as picturesque architecture. Mostly they were of grand and solemn style used for living spaces for wealthier families, nothing exquisite or elegant.


    Using several loads of soil to build a tform, build a fake mountain with peddles, and make a ring like pond


    tforms from soil, fake mountains from peddles, and ring-like ponds were the techniques used by in Suzhou courtyards to embody the theme of ¡°natural beauty¡±. They adopted different designs basing on the surroundings. Other techniques included borrowing, facing, separating, and isting the sceneries to organize the space, resulting in windy and ever-changing sceneries. Allowing one to seerger views from a small opening, and mixture of virtual and realndscapes.


    Even as worldly as Cheng Biyuan had never seen these kind of style before. Granted, he liked it a not, as well as Mrs. Cheng, so the family decided to adopt Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s ideas when building their new home.


    Since most of the structures were only in the early phase, nobody could really tell what the structures would look like. Contrarily, all they could see were holes scattering all over the ce and a mess overall and they couldn¡¯t understand.


    Even Patriarch Liu asked them once whether they were building a house or digging for treasures. Otherwise, why would they be digging all over the ce!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had long since been aware of others¡¯ opinions. She hadn¡¯t expect Innkeeper Zhu would have an appreciate for this and was surprised by that.


    Facing Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s question, Innkeeper thought it through for a second and said, ¡°I have a small suggestion ¨C build a few small kiosks around this pond and grow different colors of lotuses in the pond. I trust that it will provide an amazing scenery in the summer time!¡±

 Chapter 149 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (2)

    <h4>ch 149 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (2)</h4>


    If you missed this yesterday, I have added TWO new polls ¡ª one about the Table of Content and the other pictures that I include from time to time. The polls apply to both of my books.


    As my favorite saying goes: Speak now or forever hold your peace! ??


    Poll #1: TOC Format


    Poll #2: Embedded Pictures


    Once again, you do NOT need to be a patron to vote, but you will need to have a free patreon ount.


    ___


    Chapter 149 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (2)


    ¡°Ho ho ho¡­¡± chuckled Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°What a wonderful suggestion, Innkeeper Zhu. I guess I will have to trouble you to find me all colors of lotuses then. We will certainly invite you over to appreciate the lotusese summer time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all, Miss Cheng. Anything that I can do to help. When the pond is ready for fish, I will send over the necessarily items!¡±


    ¡°Well, then, I thank you in advance, Innkeeper Zhu!¡¯


    ¡°You are very wee, Miss Cheng!¡±


    Just when the two were happily jabbering on, a silhouette appeared from the Cheng¡¯s courtyard from the other side. When she caught sight of Cheng Xiao Xiao, she came over immediately.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±


    Sensing the urgency in the voice, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned around. She saw her mother approaching her and couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Child you have to ask¡­.?¡±


    Mrs. Cheng was just about to say something before when she caught sight of Innkeeper Zhu so she swallowed her remaining words.


    Seeing her reaction, Innkeeper Zhu had an idea of what she wanted to discuss. He greeted her and walked away.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao saw that her mother seemed to be displeased. Baffled, she asked, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh, child, how could you?¡±ined Mrs. Cheng.¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded. She had no idea how she had displeased her mother.


    ¡°Oh, child, what was going on? How¡­ how could you¡­.¡±Mrs. Cheng was so angry that she started to stutter. Finally she forced out a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, how could you sell meals to Associate Dean and his fellows?¡±


    ¡°Mom, why not?¡± It had finally dawned on Cheng Xiao Xiao that this was the reason her mother was angry at her, ¡°Mom, they came to apologize to us. We didn¡¯t invite them over. It¡¯s only fair to charge them!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s fair? Nobody ask their guests to pay for their meals! This is bad form!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng was anxious and helpless, she continued, ¡°No, when we provide the next meal, you can¡¯t ask them for more items. It¡¯d sound so bad when words got out. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford to provide them meals, there¡¯s no reason to get a bad reputation from that!¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is my decision. I don¡¯t care what others will say about us. It¡¯s not like we can hear them anyway. As long as they want to eat, they must trade for them. I will not provide them meals for free!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was adamant about that. No matter what, she could not pass on the opportunities for more mystical stones.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop worrying, okay?¡± Seeing that her mother still has a worried look, she felt a bit helpless, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to be nice to everyone. Some people are just not worth it. As such, why be nice to them? Not to mention that we are not on good terms with the School of Divine Condor one way or another. Do you think they will be appreciative of us if we provide them meals? I don¡¯t think so!


    ¡°On top of that, can¡¯t you not tell the nature of these people? Why do you think they are willingly staying at our ce? Can you not guess? None of them are nice people!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng knew that she was never able to change Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind1, especially on her own decisions, she was never one to change her mind. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to change her mind this time either, so she couldn¡¯t help but to sigh, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I just meant that it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford the meals. When these words got out, they will affect you negatively. You are a girl and you will get married some day. Scandals about you will make your days difficult at your husband¡¯s house. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±2


    ___


    Random trantor notes:


    1. Is this before or after the transmigration? ??


    2. W.T.F.?


    ___

 Chapter 150 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (3)

    <h4>ch 150 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (3)</h4>


    Seemingly remember her old days, the sadness on Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face was even more apparent.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit touched, this mother truly have her best interest in mind. Gently, she said, ¡°Mom, I have said this before. I will choose my own husband, someone that I like. If he dares let my days be difficult, I will simply divorce him!¡±1


    Amusing by Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words, Mrs. Cheng chuckled. In a yfulining voice, she said, ¡°That¡¯s silly talk! Women don¡¯t [initiate] divorce their husband!¡±


    ¡°Sure! Me! If he¡¯s not obedient enough, I¡¯ll divorce him!¡±


    ¡°You! Who will dare to marry you!¡±


    ¡°Well, if nobody wants to marry me, I don¡¯t have to get married. I will just stay home with mom!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, I don¡¯t want an old maiden. It¡¯ll make me lose face!¡±


    ¡°Ouch, mom, that is hurtful. Are you saying that your face is more important than your precious daughter?¡±


    ¡°Hrm, hrm. Of course my face is more important. If you don¡¯t look for a suitable family, I will kick you out of the house!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, mom. How about this, I don¡¯t marry out, I can find a husband to marry in. How¡¯s that?¡±


    The two of them chatted and walked toward the house at the same time. After the random conversation, Mrs. Cheng had since changed the conversation and didn¡¯t ask about the ¡°business¡± again.


    The day at the Cheng¡¯s returned to it¡¯s usual quiet and busy state!


    On Mount Wanan, Liu Tianshan carried arge bucket of water with him and shouted out loudly as he walked on, ¡°Water! Water for sale! Any one who wants water bettere over soon! Two mystical stones for one bottle of mystical water! Better hurry! Last call for mystical water for the day!¡±


    ¡°STOP!¡±


    An angry voice came from the woods. Liu Tianshan stopped on his way and was not upset at all. Looking at the enraged person, he said, ¡°Instructor Mu, would you like some water?¡±


    ¡°Give me a bottle!¡± said Mu Qingtong through gritted teeth.


    ¡°One bottleing up!¡± Carrying the bucket of water, Liu Tianshan approached him quickly, calling out as he walked, ¡°Hurry up to get your water! Even Instructor Mu is buying water now! Come quickly, we will stop selling soon!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Veins could be seen bulging up on his forehead. Mu Qingtong stared at him viciuosly, his eyes widened. It looked as though he wanted to eat his sh.


    Liu Tianshan paid no attention to the way he was looking at him. After he had filled his water bottle and returned it back to him, he continued to call out, ¡°Come get your mystical water quickly! Last call for mystical water!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Stop shouting! Give me a bottle!¡±


    ¡°The evil Cheng¡¯s, charging so much even for the water!¡±


    ¡°If I buy the water now, I won¡¯t be able to afford to eat today!¡±


    ¡°Who else has extra mystical stones to loan to me?¡±


    A few unkempt bodies came out from the woods. While they were talking, they all stared angrily at Liu Tianshan. In thest few days, they were about to lose their minds from the way they were treated by the Cheng¡¯s. They had to trade for any food!


    The worst part of it all was that there were no food, drinks, any essories in the woods. So they had no choice but to buy from the Cheng¡¯s!


    Some of them have already used up all everything that they have with them for trading and had to rely on the help of others. How could they not hate the Cheng¡¯s? Every time they heard the food or water calls they wanted to beat them to a pulp.


    But, they didn¡¯t dare. Even though there were a lot of them, but they were still no match for the Cheng¡¯s. There were simply nothing they could do.


    Even if it¡¯s just Liu Tianshan by himself, these students still dare not take any actions. As soon as they move in on him, a group of azure wolves or white tigers would appear behind him!


    ___


    Notes:


    In ancient China (granted, this is a parallel universe), women don¡¯t initiate divorces, and it¡¯s a big deal when a women was divorced by their husbands. Practically the woman¡¯s life will be over.

 Chapter 151 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (4)

    <h4>ch 151 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (4)</h4>


    With these mystical beasts, who dare to touch any of the Cheng¡¯s members? That¡¯s like having a death wish. So even though they were extremely upset at the Cheng¡¯s, they dare not do anything about it.


    Liu Tianshan had them all figured out from thest few days of contact with them. It didn¡¯t matter how rude they were, they still followed their orders. He pretended he didn¡¯t hear their cussing, or see their staring. As his shi mei had said, you don¡¯t lose a slice of sh when they cuss at you; nor would you get injured from their stares. Nothing is more important than the mystical stones.


    Slowly the mystical water was sold out. Liu Tianshan turned and left. He was only here to do business.


    Inside the courtyard of the Cheng¡¯s!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are reading!¡± Cheng Biyuan saw his daughter as he wasing in from the outside and said to her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up from the journal that she was reading and put it down. Looking at her father walking inside, she said, ¡°Dad, you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing specific, just wanted to chat with you. Wait for me for a second, let me go wipe down my face. It¡¯s been so ufortably hottely!¡±


    He walked toward the kitchen as he was talking. The maid standing by the kitchen entrance had already gone in to help with getting the water.


    After putting down the book in her hand, Cheng Xiao Xiao started preparing a cup of iced tea for her father.


    She had only recently figured out how to make iced tea. Especially in weather like this, it¡¯d cool your entire body with a cup of iced team. It was very popr with everyone since the first time she made it.


    From the Cheng¡¯s situation, they didn¡¯t have any ice. But since the dimension gained the ying yangke, Cheng Xiao Xiao had suggested for little Yuteng to create ice cubes from there. And these iced cubes were so pure they could be eaten directly.


    Ever since there were these iced-cubes, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally felt like she was drinking iced water back in the 21st century. This put her in a good mood, which was why she hadn¡¯t been going to pick on those up in the mountains.


    Soon after, Cheng Biyuan had finished washing up and rejoined Cheng Xiao Xiao. Before he said a word, he took the iced tea that his daughter had poured for him and drank it all up. That wasn¡¯t quiet enough so he had three more before he put the tea cup down.


    ¡°Dad, do you have something to talk to Xiao Xiao about?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    Cheng Biyuan was nowpletely rxed. He looked back at his daughter and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, the associate dean and his men have been in the mountains for 6 to 7 days already, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, today is the 7th day!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao, a lit surprised that her father brought them up.


    ¡°Seven days!¡± Cheng Biyuan had a funny look on his face and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I think the amount of trees they have cut down should be enough for us. Do you think we should release them about now?¡±


    ¡°Release them?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did not agree right away, but mumbled to herself, ¡°Hmmm, they have less and less stuff on them. Keeping them any longer would be like feeding them, that¡¯s not worth it. If there¡¯s nothing more we can get from them, we should kick them out!¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    After hearing her words, Cheng Biyuan turned away, embarrassed. He had heard about his daughter¡¯s actions. He wasn¡¯t sure what to make of her aggressive stance, but also didn¡¯t want to interfere, so he just pretended that he didn¡¯t know.


    Now that he heard it directly from her, he felt embarrassed by her. That was way too money-grabbing!


    ¡°Dad, why are you [fake] coughing. I wasn¡¯t doing that for myself. I have my reasons, and they happened to have what we need. So I have to somehow get it from them!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao matter of factly.


    Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t agree with her viewpoint, but he noticed another issue immediately and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what was your reasons? Do you need dad¡¯s help?¡±

 Chapter 152 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (5)

    <h4>ch 152 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (5)</h4>


    ¡°No worries, dad. I got it handled. This family needs your help elsewhere!¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, you must let us know. We will figure it out together!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I understand!¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, Xiao Xiao, Innkeeper Zhu just mentioned that he was almost done with training the servants, and that some of them are not suitable to be kept. You got any ideas?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan thought about another issue.


    ¡°Dad, if they are not suitable, let¡¯s not keep them. We will just let them go!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao seriously.


    ¡°You are right that we shouldn¡¯t be keeping them!¡± said Cheng Biyuan, a bit troubled. ¡°I heard from Innkeeper Zhu that some of these folks even like to take advantage of us. Keeping these folks will surely mean troubles in the future, but¡­..


    ¡°But, we are so shorthanded. Now that we are expanding our family house, that will be an issue. Innkeeper Zhu suggested that we bring in some more from the outside!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s hold off on that for now. I will make a trip out in a bit, let¡¯s wait for me toe back before making that decision!¡±


    ¡°A trip out? Where will you be going, Xiao Xiao?¡± paused Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I just want to walk around the county for a bit!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you want to go pick our servants by yourself?¡± Cheng Biyuan guessed it right away and continued saying, ¡°No! I can¡¯t let you go out there by yourself. Let me handle this, I will go and bring some helper hands back!¡±1


    ¡°No, dad, I will go!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°I need to test out something, so just let me handle this one!¡±


    ¡°What are you testing out?¡± frowned Cheng Biyuan lightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you test them all out at all? You must go outside for that?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you worried about? Never mind about mystical beasts, I also have Yuteng. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone here that can trap me for the time being!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I just worry about any unforeseeable circumstances!¡± Seeing how determined his daughter was, Cheng Biyuan had no choice but to say, ¡°Okay, fine, if you want to go out, use caution at all times. Ande back as soon as you can, delegate down whatever you can. We have plenty of helpers right now and we can afford to owe people favors!¡±2


    ¡°Dad, I understand!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had been nning on a trip for a while now, ever since she wanted to find out if she could collect human beings into the dimension. She must have it figured out, she just hasn¡¯t had the opportunities yet.


    Right now, her immediately action item was to kick out those who were no longer of use to her.


    As a gesture of appreciation for those who had chopped down over ten thousand trees for them, Cheng Xiao Xiao decided to be generous for once and give each of them one bottle of mystical water each.


    After everybody had received the mystical water from the Cheng¡¯s disciples, their looks all varied. They couldn¡¯t decide whether to throw away the water and make a point, or thank them and carefully set aside the precious mystical water.


    After logging in the mountains for 7 days, and the only payment they received at them end was just one bottle of mystical water. They didn¡¯t know whether they should be angry or not, so one by one they turned around and left!


    All the students had left quickly, leaving thest two individuals staying behind shamelessly. Surprised, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the and asked, ¡°Old men, why are you guys still here? Let me get one thing straight, you can¡¯t stay here even if you have more mystical stones. You should leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    1. If Gong Zixuan could travel around with her little maid, why couldn¡¯t Cheng Xiao Xiao? Since when was that an issue?


    2. Why are they owing any favors? Aren¡¯t these all paying employees? =.=

 Chapter 153 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (6)

    <h4>?ch 153 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (6)</h4>


    The old associate dean was embarrassed, being kicked out so tantly. It was definitely humiliating, but he also know that facing the little monster Cheng Xiao Xiao, there was no point to get angry. The only way to stick around was to be shameless.


    Under the astonishing gazes from everybody else, he could not take more humiliation, so he said righteously, ¡°Maiden Cheng, I know you guys trade. We will buy your mystical water and farm animls in the future. We will even buy your mystical beasts!¡±


    ¡°Wow, said the wealthy School of Divine Condor. You are quite arrogant, unfortunately, it¡¯s not as rosy as you think!¡±


    When she got here, her face turned cold suddenly and said, ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t care who you buy from in the future, but you aren¡¯t buying anything from us. I suggest you to leave right away before more humiliation!¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± said the associate dean while suppressing his anger.


    ¡°Why what?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao stared squarely at him and enunciated every single word, ¡°No reason, I simple don¡¯t like you guys. You rub me the wrong way, so we are not selling you anything!¡±


    ¡°YOU!!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, that was imprudent of you!¡± shouted Mu QIngtong, who have had enough. He had been holding all his anger in for days and finally exploded!


    ¡°Stop shouting! You want to be taught a lesson?!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nced over at him and with a wave of her wrist, the fly swatter aimed straight at him!¡±


    ¡°DON¡¯T¡­!¡±


    The associate dean shouted it, but it was already toote. The instantly erged fly swatter smacked Mu Qingtong directly into the ground with no chance of evading it, much like someone swatting a fly.


    ¡°Bleah¡­..¡±


    Mu Qingtong felt on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. Copsing on the ground, he was unable to get up again.


    The associate dean could not have looked any worse than he was right now. Cheng Xiao Xiao, standing on one side, didn¡¯t even care about him. Looking coldly at Mu Qingtong, she said, ¡°Remember, do not show up in front of me every again. Otherwise, I will smack you every time I see you, let¡¯s see how many times you can take it. Now GET!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu QIngtong struggled as best he could trying to get up, his eyes stared at Cheng Xiao Xiao with a deadly gaze.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was unaffected by his look. She lifted the corners of her mouth some and put on a condescending smile.


    ¡°Very well!¡± said the associate dean sternly. Picking up Mu Qingtong from the ground and disappeared in no time.


    ¡°We will see!¡± were words that came from afar. The coldness in them suggested that the associate dean truly meant business.


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s look dropped a little, Mrs. Cheng looked worried. Only Cheng Xiao Xiao looked as though nothig was out of the ordinary.


    She didn¡¯t care. She knew very well that from this point forward, they would never be friendly with those from the School of Divine Condor.


    In addition, the old man associate dean might thought he was being stealth, but with the help of little fairy Yuteng, Cheng Xiao Xiao was well aware of every action of his. She merely didn¡¯t point them out tantly was all.


    Just when Cheng Xiao Xiao was about to make a trip out of the house, another group of visitors had arrived.


    Looking at all the visitors in their official garbs, everybody at the Cheng¡¯s were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t think they had any interactions with these individuals, so why were they here?


    These group of individuals were from the royals!


    The royals! This word reminded Cheng Xiao Xiao of another saying ¨C?<i>My way or the highway</i>. The royals have always been the legal bandits, they have free reins to everything!

 Chapter 154 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (7)

    <h4>ch 154 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (7)</h4>


    ¡°I am the royalmandant and I am here under the emperor¡¯s order. Please pardon our visit!¡± The middle aged man cupped his hands and greeted Cheng Biyuan politely.


    Cheng Biyuan hurried to greet him back, after all, the other party was here under the emperor¡¯s order, ¡°You are too polite. May I ask what is your purpose of visit, Mr. Commandant?¡±


    ¡°Master Cheng, have you forgotten me already?¡± said the middle-aged man with a smiile.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite surprised upon hearing that. What did her father have to do with a royalmandant? She was familiar with the title royalmandant. It was the equivalent of an imperial guard, they were very close to the emperor. One could say it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s most trusted troop.


    Nheless, Cheng Biyuan smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother Zhou! Pardon me, brother Zhou!¡±


    ¡°No, three years ago you left without bidding me farewell. I felt for sure you have already forgotten all about me!¡± Zhou Jinjiang seemed a little bit displeased and his tone a little bit stiff.1


    ¡°I am sorry, brother Zhou, back then¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hrm, if I wasn¡¯t so busy with my missions, I would have looked for you way before now. Well, I didn¡¯t think you guys would have caused such a ruckus. That had certainly saved me the hassle of seeking you out!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang casted him a look then turned and looked at the Cheng¡¯s brother and sister and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, Zheng Yuan, you two didn¡¯t forget about your Uncle Zhou in thest three years now, did you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao. She truly didn¡¯t remember him. She wasn¡¯t the original owner after all.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan obediently called him, ¡°How have you been, Uncle Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Good, good. Zheng Bin and Lan Lan have all grown up too!¡± Zhou Jinjiang smiled at the two children in front of him.


    Cheng Zheng Bin seemed to recall a little bit about him and called out, ¡°Uncle Zhou, Zheng Bin remembers you. You¡¯ve bought me a wooden sword as a gift!¡±


    ¡°Ho ho, Zheng Bin has such good memory!¡± smiled Zhou Jinjiang happily.


    He was the closest brother that Cheng Biyuan had in his circle of friends as they were both from Emperor City and have known each other for the longest. Even though they have only seen each other a few times, they were brothers that never let the fact that Cheng Biyuan was banished got in between them.


    As he had said earlier, the major events that happened to Cheng Biyuan leading to his banishment, he certainly left without bidding farewell. And they have had no contacts in thest three years.


    Until they have just met each other again, Cheng Biyuan was, indeed, a little uncertain. After all, they didn¡¯t knew each other through their positions. Cheng Biyuan was aware that Zhou Jinjiang worked for the royals, but he was taken aback by his sudden appearance in full official garb along with a troop of guards, which was why he didn¡¯t greet him right away.


    At this time, Mrs. Cheng also approached them and bowed at Zhou Jinjiang, ¡°Cheng Yuqin greets Uncle Zhou. It¡¯s been a while, Uncle Zhou!¡±


    ¡°Little sister, I never thought I¡¯d run into you guys here!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang with a light sigh.


    Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes reddened and she nodded, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhou foring to visit us!¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­ ¡° Zhou Jinjiang had an idea of what had transpired with the Cheng¡¯s. But as an outsider, it was difficult for him to meddle in their business. But he has always known that life had been rough for the family of this brother that he was fond of. He had wanted to help back in the days, it just that Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t want to ept his help.


    This time when he heard caught wind about the Cheng¡¯s family, he specifically obtained the permission from the emperor to be the lead person of this mission so he has a legit reason to leave Emperor City toe look for them.2


    ¡°Okay, now that there are no more outsiders around, I would like to ask about the real situation about your family!¡± asked Zhou Jinjian with a solemn look. ¡°All the rumors that I have been hearing outside, are they all true?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhou, you mean the royal family has¡­..¡±


    ___


    Random trantor notes:


    1. Oh, what a crock of *. Three years he didn¡¯t go looking for them and HE was the one offended? C¡¯mon!


    2. And brought it to the royal family¡¯s attention??

 Chapter 155 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (8)

    <strong>ch 155 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (8)</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any crazy ideas!¡± Zhou Jinjiang seemed to have an idea about what Cheng Biyuan was about to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, his majesty merely wanted to know whether the Cheng¡¯s truly has a beast tamer. This is very important and you must be honest to me. Biyuan, you know it as well as I do how important are beast tamers to Dafeng!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Cheng Biyuan felt better after he heard that. His look lingered on his eldest daughter and he smiled, ¡°Brother Zhou, if it was any one else, I wouldn¡¯t¡¯ breathe a word. But I don¡¯t need to beat around the bush with you, the real master beast tamer is Xiao Xiao. She can definitelymand tens and thousands of beasts!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xiao?¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang was more than a little bit surprised, he never expected the beast tamer to be the eldest and most timid Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    In his mind, Cheng Xiao Xiao was the most timid of them all. Every time he seen her in the past, she just sat there quietly, never talked much.


    By now Cheng Xiao Xiao had a pretty good idea what was the old Cheng Xiao Xiao like previously. Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s expression has given his thoughts away. Smiling tenderly, she said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, do you not believe it? Would you like me to summon them to y with you?¡±


    ¡°y with me?¡± Zhou Jinjiang didn¡¯t understand what she meant by that.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled mysteriously, a wave of her arm and a fiery bird appeared. This was a new species that appeared after the dimension had levelled up. After cultivated by little Yuteng, it was no longer just a regr bird, it has gained the ability to battle.


    In addition to being able to fly, it was also able to breathe fire. This was the ability of the fiery bird.


    ¡°This is a mystical beast!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s eyes widened with both surprises and excitement on his face. He now believed in the words of the Cheng¡¯s. The once little brat had truly became a beast tamer.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Awesome, awesome. This is great!¡± eximed Zhou Jinjiang ecstatically. He was happy both for Cheng Biyuan and also for the fact that there¡¯s now a beast tamer in Dafeng.


    Everybody at the Cheng¡¯s smiled and Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite fond of this Uncle Zhou as well. After little Yuteng had peeked into his heart, she had discovered that he was genuinely nice toward her family.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, this is a fiery bird. It could carry it¡¯s own in flight and also assist you in battle. I am gifting it to you as a pet, please do ept it. Otherwise, my feelings will be hurt!¡±


    ¡°For me?¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang was very surprised. But he was quite fond of the fiery bird in front of him. Under order, the fiery bird walked toward him and nuzzled him gently with its head. One could tell it was trying to please him.


    ¡°HAHAHA! Okay, Xiao Xiao, Uncle Zhou thank you. I will ept your gift!¡±


    ¡°I am d Uncle Zhou is happy with his gift!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave a sweet smile.


    Cheng Biyuan was equally happy. Smiling, he said, ¡°Brother Zhou, it¡¯s okay. Xiao Xiao had plenty of mystical beasts. It¡¯s rare that she was willing to give them away as gift, if you don¡¯t ept it, it will be your loss!¡±


    ¡°Dad! I am not that frugal!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are frugal or not, I only know that you charge others mystical stones to eat our food!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA.....¡±


    The conversation between the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter made Zhou Jinjiangughed wholeheartedly, ¡°I have heard about that too. About how you are using those jerks from the School of Divine Condor asbors for days and even made them pay for their meals with mystical stones. Everybody had heard about that on the outside already. HAHAHA....¡±


    ¡°HOHOHO....¡±


    Everybody startedughing. Theughter surprised the guards waiting outside the courtyard. Of course, those who had heard the conversation was not so surprised.

 Chapter 156 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (9)

    <h4>ch 156 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (9)</h4>


    Those who were in the knows were envious that Zhou Jinjiang was given a mystical beasts just for making this trip. That was so lucky of him!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes at theughter. She didn¡¯t feel that what she had done was wrong, so she didn¡¯t care if others wereughing at her or not.


    Mrs. Cheng looked a bit helpless. She had worried about it in the past, now that the words had spread, there was not much she could do to stop others from talking about it. All she could do was to cast an unhappy nce in her daughter¡¯s direction.


    Putting away the mystical beast in his mystical pouch, Zhou Jinjiang put on a more serious face and said, ¡°Biyuan, the main purpose of my mission was toe and confirm whether there is really a beast tamer at the Cheng¡¯s. Now that that has been confirmed, I will rte the emperor¡¯s message!¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother Zhou, please do share!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°The emperor first thought the beast tamer must be you or Zheng Yuan or Zheng Bin. We never expected Xiao Xaio to be the true beast tamer!¡±1


    As he was saying this, Zhou Jinjiang looked over at Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly before he continued, ¡°The emperor¡¯s intention was that once we have confirmed that the Cheng¡¯s indeed has a beast tamer, he will grant your family the entire Qing¡¯an Province. From this point forward the entire Qing¡¯an Province will be your personal property. It will be a city of its own, and you will no longer need to make contributions to the emperor. Everything will belong to you and your family.¡±


    ¡°Giving us the entire city?¡± Cheng Biyuan was dumbfounded. He was too surprised!


    Zhou Jinjiang nodded and continued to talk, ¡°He will also grant you the title of a Count, with the name Zhongyuan. So you will be Count Zhongyuan, and the city that you will build can be named Zhongyuan City!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ that is a very grand award!¡± Now Cheng Biyuan waspletely shocked.


    ¡°Too grand?¡± Zhou Jinjiang smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, not really. Since there is a beast tamer in your family. From this point forward, your family¡¯s mystical beasts will be protecting Dafeng. If Dafeng is attacked by any other country, you must lend your assistance. That¡¯s the emperor¡¯s only condition!¡±


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not a problem. Let¡¯s ept the deal!¡±


    Replied Cheng Xiao Xiao directly. It wasn¡¯t like they can turn it down, so might as well reap the benefits. Why would they not?


    Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t sure how he should react to his daugther¡¯s reaction. He shook his head helplessly. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t understand the workings behind it all.


    Zhou Jinjiangughed and, smiling at Cheng Xiao Xiao, said, ¡°Xiao Xiao is all grown up!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle Zhou, we can use your help figuring out how we can run this Zhongyuan City. We don¡¯t have the capacity to worry about that right now. Look, our new home is still being buit!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you little brat¡­..¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang stayed at the Cheng¡¯s for three days. Three dayster, he departed Willow bringing with him mystical water as well as a batch of mystical animals and food to return to Emperor City.


    At the same time, he made the promises that he would see if he could put in a transfer request with the emperor so he could leave his post in Emperor City and transfer to Qing¡¯an Province to help Cheng Biyuan in the construction of the new city.


    After their departure, words of the gift from the emperor spread all over¡­ about how Cheng Biyuan went from a normal peasant to a count, and how the entire Qing¡¯an Province because his personal property.


    All of a sudden, the news were boiling in Dafeng!


    Especially those who were concerned, reacted all sorts of ways. This gift from the royals were no doubt an announcement to the entire world that there were, indeed, a beast tamer at the Cheng¡¯s, without a doubt!


    The news had deterred those from the School of Divine Condor. They were also backed by the royals, but now that the emperor had gifted the Cheng¡¯s, if they continue to seek troubles with them, they worried the royals wouldn¡¯t sit by quietly.


    ___


    Random trantor notes:


    1. Of course, why would it be the only girl? GRRR

 Chapter 157 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (10)

    <h4>ch 157 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (10)</h4>


    Everybody understood the status of a beast tamer in a country. Even the dead of the School of Divine Condor must be respectful, let alone the little peons. If they were to take any actions, they didn¡¯t even need to wait for the Cheng¡¯s to fight back, there were plenty of others who would jump out and defend them.


    Knowing this, they had no choice but to retrieve their ws. Those who were still lingering at the Ning¡¯s finally all left with the associate dean.


    There would be no more meaning for them to stay around. They dare not take any actions against the Cheng¡¯s; and if they wanted to do business with the Cheng¡¯s, they have already made it abundantly clear that they would not be dealing with anyone from the School of Divine Condor. So what was the point of continuing to linger around?


    In just one day, all different powers within Dafeng had heard about the news. The Long¡¯s and Xue¡¯s of Emperor City were preparing their return trips to Qing¡¯an Province. This time they would make sure they secure their business deals in three-month time,e hell or high water!


    The Cheng¡¯s!


    Old master Cheng once again went to his favorite son, then, without a word, pped him across his face multiple times. The just now recovering Cheng Bihua¡¯s face swollen up like that of a pig all over again. Angrily, old master Cheng shouted at him, ¡°Bastard! Damn you!¡±


    The innocent Cheng Bihua, who was turned into a punching bag, screamed and shouted. He cried and cursed Cheng Biyuan and his family loudly as those these were somehow all their fault.


    Cheng Bihua, who had adamantly refused to believe in all the rumors, had finally started to wonder about whatever good luck that had happened upon Cheng Biyuan and his family. How could this had happened?


    He pulled his hair out but still couldn¡¯t figure out how it was possible that Cheng Biyuan and his family, who were almost annihted by him just a few months ago, were able to turn everything around so dramatically.


    In the meeting room of the Cheng¡¯s!


    The few elders gathered again to discuss the events that had been happening at Willow Vige. Master Cheng¡¯s face was darkened, ¡°What are all your thoughts? What do we do with that evil creature?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The entire parlor was silent and nobody responded to his question. The first elder sitting in the upper seat still have his eyes closed, as though he was asleep.


    ¡°The news have been confirmed, we must take care of this!¡± Master Cheng nced over at everyone and said with unreconciled emotions.


    ¡°Ahem ahem¡­.¡± Third elder fake coughed. With everyone else looking on, he started slowly, ¡°Cheng Biyuan belongs in our bloodline after all. No matter what happens, what¡¯s his also belong to the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    He stopped after that and said no more.


    His meaning was clear, no matter what Cheng Biyuan over at Willow possessed, these all counted toward the Cheng¡¯s properties. In other words, they have the right to control any properties belonging to Cheng Biyuan and his family.


    The Eleventh Elder, sitting far in the back, had his eyes half opened and full of sarcasm. All these folks seemed to have forgotten that they have already crossed Cheng Biyuan and his entire family off of the family tree, and now¡­


    Whatever belonged to Cheng Biyuan also belonged to them? That was quite ironic, do these people enjoy going back on their own words?


    The parlor went quiet again!


    That was not the respond that Master Cheng was looking for. His face darkened some more.


    Fourth elder nced over at First Elder, pondered for a second, and said, ¡°If nobody else disagree, we will just send someone to Cheng Biyuan at Willow andmunicate our thoughts to him!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to go?¡± Master Cheng responded to his words. Looking at him coldly, he said, ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Me? I was not that close to Cheng Biyuan. If we are looking for a suitable candidate, I say¡­.¡±


    The Fourth Elder smiled with a shred of embarrassment and turned to look behind him, ¡°I think Eleventh Elder would be a better candidate. He was the closest to Cheng Biyuan. He will be best for this assignment!¡±

 Chapter 158 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (11)

    <h4>ch 158 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (11)</h4>


    Eleventh Elder sitting at the very end looked as though he hadn¡¯t hear a word. He didn¡¯t even stir, let alone expressing any opionions.


    In addition to Fourth Elder, all the other elders also turned to look at Eleventh Elder. Everybody knew very well that of everyone present right there, Eleventh Elder was the closest with Cheng Biyuan.


    As for them, they had only made matters worse in the past. None of them were able to put aside their self-esteem to go look for Cheng Biyuan now. So naturally want to ept the assignment.


    Everybody was unhappy with Eleventh Elder¡¯s reaction, especially Master Cheng, who was already in a foul mood, his face darkened even more and said, ¡°Eleventh Elder, you seem to have some free timetely. We would like to trouble you go make a trip to Willow and tell that evil creature to know his ce!¡±


    ¡°Master, pray tell what reason should I use?¡± asked Eleventh Elder expressionlessly as he slowly looked up.


    Master Cheng paused for a second and said unhappily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Master, for as far as I can remember, we have crossed Cheng Biyuan and his family off the family tree three years ago. When have we added them back onto the family tree?¡±


    A simple question made everybody present looked uneasy!


    They knew full well that anyone that was not in the family tree were not considered part of the Cheng¡¯s, regardless of their bloodline, they would not be recognized as a part of the Cheng¡¯s.


    For those belonging to this universe, the family tree was of utmost importance. A person without the backing of a family would be looked down upon. Being banished from one¡¯s family was the ultimate punishment. It was equivalent to branding them as a criminal for the rest of their lives. They would never been able to be respected again.


    The words from Eleventh Elders no doubt was to remind them that their past behaviors toward Cheng Biyuan had relinquished any rights of their to ask for anything from him.


    However, knowing what Cheng Biyuan was awarded, how could they give up? Especially since their reputation and status have been in the decline in the past two years. What the Cheng¡¯s needed the most right now are status and profits, how could they possibly give this up?


    How could they?


    ¡°We can discuss about the family tree at ater time. No matter what, Biyuan was of the direct blood line. Nobody could change that!¡±


    ¡°We are a family. What¡¯s in the past is in the past. We can¡¯t dwell on that. We don¡¯t want the Cheng¡¯s to be theughing stock!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Biyuan was the genius nurtured by us all. Our family had spent a lot of time and resources on him. He can¡¯t just turn his back from us now!¡±


    ¡°When he got married back in the days, we¡¯ve spent most of our family equity, he can¡¯t not forget that!¡±


    ¡°Biyuan was one of our promising disciples, we have all poured a lot of effort over him. We can¡¯t let some small disagreement got in our way. That¡¯s no reason to break up a family!¡±


    ¡°I have always said that Cheng Biyuan was destined for great things. Had he never left Emperor City, this might have never happened. He should understand this more than anyone else!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elders had spoken what was on their minds one after another. Aggressively, Master Chen said, ¡°At the end of the day, everything that he owned was given to him by us. He has no rights to object to any of our decisions now!¡±


    Listening to all these people, Eleventh Elder did not seem to have much of a reaction. It was as though he was expecting those words from them.


    Nheless, his look made everybody uneasy, it especially bothered Master Cheng, how looked at him sternly, ¡°Eleventh Elder, everybody¡¯s thoughts were clear. We will have to trouble you to make a trip to that evil creature and let him know to not think the his small aplishment does not mean he could turn his back on his family. He would never have his aplishments today without the Cheng¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 159 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (12)

    <h4>ch 159 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (12)</h4>


    ¡°I am sorry, I can¡¯t do this. Master should assign this to someone else!¡± replied Eleventh Elder nonchntly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Master Cheng¡¯s face changed color and the others looked on incredulously. Within the Cheng¡¯s, Master Cheng outranked any elders. Normally, the elders must listen to the master as it was their role to assist the master of the house in handling family business.


    When the master assign a task to an elder, they must follow the orders, unless over half of the elders object, that would be the only way to override the master¡¯s order.


    But now all elders supported the decision to have Eleventh Elder take on this assignment and he openly declined. This was no doubt a challenge to the master¡¯s authority. Master Cheng was enraged.


    The protest from Eleventh Elder even moved First Elder. He slowly opened his eyes and a beam of bright light went straight toward Eleventh Elder.


    Master Cheng scolded angrily, ¡°Eleventh Elder, if you disobey my order, I can banish you from the Circle of Elders!¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead. As long as it pleases you, you can banish me from the family even!¡± Eleventh Elder stood up calmly and started walking toward the door, ¡°If this family is all about profits and not caring about your family, I don¡¯t care to be a part of it!¡±


    ¡°You stand right there, Eleventh Elder! Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Master Cheng jumped up abruptly and shouted angrily at his back. Eleventh Elder never looked back and disappeared from the parlor shortly!


    ¡°HOW DARE HIM!¡±


    When his authority failed, Master Cheng shouted like a mad man. The other elders all turned away and pretended that they didn¡¯t see anything.


    Of course, they were all surprised at by the actions of Eleventh Elder. He didn¡¯t care about being banished from the family?


    Has he gone insane?


    ¡°Look at you! You are not behaving like the master of the house right now!¡± Looking at the angry man, First Elder scolded him lightly in discontent.


    Master Cheng still couldn¡¯t control his angry. Angrily, he said, ¡°First Elder, just look at the behavior of Eleventh Elder. He ignored all our family rules. We must not take this lightly!¡±


    ¡°You want to punish him? Then just banish him from the family!¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°HUH?¡±


    Everybody there was shocked. They looked at First Elder with disbelief. Certainly they must have heard wrong!


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± The voice of First Elder slowly float into their ears, confirming what they thought they have heard. But it was still iprehensible to banish someone of the martial king level for such a minor infraction!


    Yes, iprehensible!


    At this moment, nobody could figure out why First Elder gave this order!


    The First Elder ignored everybody¡¯s reaction and told the Master directly, ¡°Send the words down. Eleventh Elder tantly disregarded a direct order from the Circle of Elders and is banished from the family. The entire branch of his family must bepletely moved out of Emperor City within three days!¡±


    After saying that, with a sh of his silhouette, First Elder disappeared in front of everybody.


    The remaining elders exchanged looks with each other; they were neither happy about the decision nor did they wish ill will upon Eleventh Elder. Everybody was baffled by the sudden decision of First Elder.


    When the order of this decision was passed down, the Cheng¡¯s was plunged into chaos!


    Eleventh Elder didn¡¯t seem to be too overly surprised. He remained silent from all questionings and had no desire to exin anything as though he has resorted to his fate!


    Finally, he told his own family to pack and leave as quickly as possible!

 Chapter 160 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (13)

    <h4>ch 160 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (13)</h4>


    After their departure, First Elder personally inquired about Eleventh Elder¡¯s whereabout!


    The information he obtained did not make him happy; quite contrarily, he looked angry. Obviously things did not go as he had nned.


    Finally, First Elder passed down another order, ¡°Keep an eye out on him, and let him experience some hardship. Hrm!¡±


    Other than the Cheng¡¯s, the two at the city of Yin also had very different reaction. When Gu Gaoyi¡¯s wife Yan Qingqing heard about the treatment of her son at the Cheng¡¯s, she was so angry she started shouting about them loudly, cursing just about every member of the Cheng¡¯s family!


    Gu Gaoyi found that hard to believe. In his memory, Cheng Biyuan was someone who valued friendships and rtionships. Knowing how he treated his son upset him a lot!


    ¡°Gu Gaoyi, I am going to make it clear right here right now. There¡¯s no way this unruly brat of the Cheng¡¯s is marrying to our family. You go immediately to Willow Vige to cancel this engagement. I will never ept such an untalented and unkind brat as my daughter-inw!¡±


    Gu Gaoyi did not respond to his wife¡¯s words. When he told her about the award from the royals, her arrogance diminished by quite a bit.


    After a long while, the unreconciled Yan Qingqing said through gritted teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You must ask for justice for our son. My son was not to be insulted by that unruly brat!¡±


    ¡°Stop calling her an ¡®unruly brat¡¯, her status is higher than yours now. Hrm!¡±


    ¡°What you hrm¡¯ing me for? If you are so great then why don¡¯t you go get yourself the title of a count too? You couldn¡¯t, could you? Then you have no grounds to say that to me!¡±


    ¡°You! You are unreasonable!¡±


    Gu Gaoyi, who was in a foul mood, got up and left!


    Now that he was gone, even if Yan Qingqing wanted to continue with her tantrum, she no longer has an audience. She still felt unjust and continued to mumble to herself, ¡°That damn brat Cheng Xiao Xiao, you think you could be so arrogant because of your dad? Hrm, just wait till you married into this family. I¡¯ll let you know what it meant by obeying your husband. How dare you treated my son that way? Have you no respect for me at all?¡±


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao had settled all the family matters on hand, she decided to go walk around the towns nearby and see if she could find anyone who would be of use to her family.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are going out?¡±


    Mrs. Cheng was plenty surprised when she found out. She didn¡¯t think her daughter would be leaving the house at this hour.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at her mother, ¡°Yes, mom. I am going to take a trip outside. I will be back in a few days!¡±


    ¡°No! You are a girl, what do you mean to take a trip? I don¡¯t feelfortable with that. If you have anything matters that need taking care of, have your dad do it for you, or one of your shi xiongs. Anyone, but you can¡¯t go by yourself because you are a girl!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t even give it a thought but objected vehemently. After her daughter¡¯s exnation, she continued to say, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you have never left the house before. You have no idea how dangerous it is outside. All the cultivators, they will blow up over a verbal altercation and kill others. Others have bad intention and they will target girls like you. No matter what you have to take care of, listen to your mother, you can¡¯t go out!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it will be alright, okay?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao while holding her mother¡¯s hand and smiling, ¡°Mom, am I the type that let others take advantage of me? Nomoners are my match. On top of that, mom, you know that I have a lot of mystical beasts with me. I can just scare a bunch of people to death. Even if they are dumb and want to fight them. Okay, they maybe able to take on one. But what about two? Three? Eight? Ten? What about several dozens or even several hundreds?¡±

 Chapter 161 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (14)

    <h4>ch 161 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (14)</h4>


    ¡°Well, that¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng was dumbfounded, seemingly shocked by her daughter¡¯s words.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, on the surface of earth. Others will be lucky if I don¡¯t go bully them, who¡¯d be able to bully me? Our mystical beasts will bite them all to death!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, for sure you are going to take your trip?¡± Hearing her words, Mrs. Cheng understood that her precious daughter was not going to change her mind!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her mother and nodded.


    ¡°Aye, I understand that you are all grown up, Xiao Xiao, and have your own mind. But, Xiao Xiao, at least don¡¯t go alone. Take your brother Zheng Yuan or your shi xiong Tianshan or Danhuang with you at least!¡±


    Afterall, Mrs. Cheng is still worried about her daughter. She would like her to at least have apanion.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao merely shook her head, ¡°Mom, I have Yuteng with me. I don¡¯t need anyone else. They will only hinder me!¡±


    ¡°Yuteng, oh, I remember her. That little dool!¡± nodded Mrs. Cheng. She had saw Yuteng previously when she was healing Cheng Biyuan. And she was also well aware of the fact that even though the little doll was tiny, but she was also very powerful.


    The fact that Cheng Xiao Xiao would be apanied by little Yuteng seemed to haveforted Mrs. Cheng. She said to her daughter, ¡°Okay, if you must go, but at least wait and leave tomorrow. I want to pack some stuff for you, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I will listen to you, mom. I will leave first thing tomorrow morning,¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly.


    The first beam of light rose from the horizon and the crowing of the roosters and barking of the dogs could be hearding from the ranch side.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao got up slowly and enjoyed this rare quite and peaceful moment.


    She got dressed and washed up. Looking at the beam of white light from afar, it looked like the beginning of hope in one¡¯s life. All of a sudden, she was in an incredibly good mood.


    Thinking about all the elders and younglings at home, she sighed. She felt that she need to go find more hands to help out around. As for the not so qualifying ones, she¡¯d send them away when she returned.1


    Life was different now. It wasn¡¯t easy to find good help. She worked so hard in the hope to provide better quality of life for her family.


    Thinking about that, she smiled. Heading toward the ray of morning sunlight, she headed outside of the vige. She had already bid her farewell with her familyst night, so she wanted to leave before it got toote.


    Taking in the fresh air and absorbing the beautiful vige scenery, naturally she must go on foot to get the most out of it.


    She hadn¡¯t have breakfast yet and the members of her family have yet to wake up, so Cheng Xiao Xiao left with an empty stomach and walked towards the marketce.2


    Afterall, she has some capital now. She could afford to treat herself once in a while and get some snacks from the marketce.


    Of course, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to the town of Daling. Afterall, too many people know her there and she didn¡¯t want any hassle. She decided to visit a different marketce. It was a little further away, but that distance was nothing to her!


    Approximately an hourter!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao arrived at small town that was 50 kilometers away. If it was anymoners, it would have taken them most of the day.3


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, in her in clothes, followed the stream of people and entered into the marketce. Quickly, she was already seated at a breakfast location and ordered a bowl of tofu pudding and two fried buns and enjoying them greatly.


    ¡°Miss, how do you like this tofu pudding?¡± The older woman selling the tofu pudding saw the satisfying look on Cheng Xiao Xiao and couldn¡¯t help but chatted with her. She was very happy that her own cooking was being appreciated.


    ¡°Da niang, they are delicious,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a thumb up and a smile.


    ___


    Random trantor notes:


    1. Correct me if I am wrong¡­ there were only the 6 of them¡­. And none of them were handicapped¡­ why do they need so much help? :S GAH!


    2. Ugh, if I remember correctly, the market was some 4 hours away? =.= Maybe she was going to the Liu¡¯s vige? :S I didn¡¯t think they have a marketce¡­


    3. Does that mean she is able to walk really fast? Because of her cultivation level? Or did she cheat and ride on a mystical beast for part of the distance? J

 Chapter 162 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (15)

    <h4>ch 162 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (15)</h4>


    The older woman smiled and said, ¡°I am d you liked them. I will give you a bowl for free next time you visit!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, da niang!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao must sighed that even those from the old times knew were well versed at doing business.


    After breakfast, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally started heading toward her original destination.


    Since she was looking for helpers, she decided to go toward the slum. It would lighten their burdens and she could find cheapbor. It¡¯s a win-win situation, so why the heck not?


    ¡°Daddy, please don¡¯t sell me. I can take good care of little brother.¡±


    Before she even entered the slum, she saw a young girl around 13-14 year old bawling her eyes out while holding onto the leg of an middle-aged man.


    Not only did the middle-aged man not shown any signs ofpassion, but he looked even more irritated, as though the girl should not have clung onto him like that.


    ¡°Damn girl, let me go. Or else I will show you!¡± The middle-aged man stared at the young girl viciously, like he was about to beat her.


    ¡°Daddy, please don¡¯t sell me, please. I will be good. I can take good care of little brother.¡± The young girl continued to cry. Her muddy face was now covered in tears, making her looked like a calico cat and somewhat funny looking.


    But Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯tugh. For some reason, the scene made she felt bad.


    He wanted to sell his daughter just because life was a little bit difficult. He failed as a father.1


    They didn¡¯t use to have enough food for the whole family either, but the entire family joined together and finally made it through.2


    Even though the middle-aged man was dressed in rags, but if he only he was willing to try, he should be able to find some work. He didn¡¯t need to sell his daughter. Someone like that made her heart sank.


    ¡°Shut up, you cheap thing. Who else should we sell, huh? You can¡¯t pass on the family name, but it takes food to feed you. What good are you?¡± He yelled at the little girl, the vicious look on his face made the young girl shuddered.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t beat me daddy, please!¡± Kneeling on the ground, the young girl clinging onto the middle-aged man¡¯s pants and crying into a ball of tears. Her pitiful look made Cheng Xiao Xiao felt both bad and angry.


    It¡¯s it nature to care for your own children?


    So why was it that this man could be so cruel to his own daughter?


    ¡°Cheap thing, who else am I going to beat? Hmmm? Wasting all the food at home, you can at least let me take it out on you!¡± As he was saying that, he kicked her two more times.


    Everybody around them just looked as thought this was the norm.


    At ces like this, the poor had always been selling their sons and daughters. Everybody had long been desensitized. Other than just watching the scenes unfold, they have no idea what more they could do.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! How could you just beat someone like that? Let alone your own child. This is too much!¡± Finally Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t stood by anymore. She scolded the rough man with her clear eyes looking straight at him.


    ¡°I am teaching my own daughter a lesson. Who do you think you are? Get out of my way!¡± After hearing her words, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes. He would like to beat this random girl that came out of nowhere too.


    Didn¡¯t you have anything better to do than to muddle in my business?

 Chapter 163 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (16)

    <h4>?ch 163 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (16)</h4>


    ¡°You are garbage! No matter what, she is still your daughter. How could you treat her like that?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had never experienced anything like this before. Granted, she had heard about child abuses in the news on TV before, but had never witnessed it in person, so never was too emotional about them.


    But now this was unfolding in front of her own eyes. This made her felt both inconceivable and enraging. How could a father do that to his own child? Even tigers don¡¯t eat their own younglings!


    ¡°Get out of my way, you little tramp. I can do whatever I want, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Shoving Cheng Xiao Xiao to her side, the middle-aged man looked even more vicious than before.


    ¡°Second Old Liu, did you bring the girl? My master is still waiting for me. Let¡¯s hurry up with the trade.¡± Suddenly came another voice. Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and look,? the man was clothed in pure cotton outfit with a energetic look. He looked like he could be the butler of some wealthy family.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows. Looking at the events in front of her quietly, she knew what was going on.


    The middle-aged man had already made a deal, he brought his daughter here specifically for that purpose.


    ¡°Oh, Second Old Liu, your girl is quite limpid. Kind of pretty too if you look closely. Trust me, if the master is fond of her, she will have a bright future. If I have a daughter that pretty, I will send her straight to serve the master. You are a lucky one,¡± said the man with a smile. Even though his words suggested that he was talking up to him, but the way he looked at him was full of contempt!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao continued to watch on quietly. She was speechless.


    Okay, so he was praising that Second Old Liu, whatever. But why was he staring at her nonstop?


    What did it all have to do with her?


    ¡°What are you talking about? How is she pretty? Maybe she wasn¡¯t ugly, but I definitely won¡¯t call her pretty. Serving your master? She¡¯s good enough?¡± He snorted coldly and stared at the girl on the ground with disgust.


    ¡°What¡­ this is your daughter!¡± The man finally saw the girl on the ground following the line of sight of Second Old Liu. He couldn¡¯t help butughed dryly and asked.


    ¡°Who else could she be?¡± Second Old Liu stared at the girl again and asked rudely.


    Ugh¡­


    Okay, so he was wrong about her. He felt a bit embarrassed and looked at her again. What a pity, it wasn¡¯t her.


    The girl standing next to Second Old Liu was much more limpid, and very spiritual and elegant. As for the one on the ground? Aye, such a big difference between the two.


    ¡°Second Old Liu, the master is looking for someone with quick-wit. You think she can cut it? It¡¯s no joke if she say the wrong things and anger the master!¡± said the man suggestively as he patted Second Old Liu on his shoulder.


    ¡°Well¡­ this¡­.¡± Second Old Liu didn¡¯t know what to say. The man was suggesting that he didn¡¯t want to buy the girl anymore!


    Then how was he going to make money? How was he going to feed and clothe the family?


    ¡°Second Old Liu, I have other business to tend to. We will catch upter!¡± The man turned and left after that.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare to take the girl on the ground, without even looking at her face.


    Especially afterparing her with the other girl, there was no way he was going to take her.


    ¡°You cheap thing! I couldn¡¯t even sell you! What good are you then? I am going to beat you to death!¡± After a while, the middle-aged man picked up a wooden rod from the ground and started beating the girl with it. He struck her so hard that even those nearby could hear the sound it made when it hit her body.

 Chapter 164 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (17)

    <h4>ch 164 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (17)</h4>


    ¡°Daddy, please stop. It hurts! It really hurts!¡± The girl dodged and cried at the same thing. Second Old Liu meant business when he was beating someone. It was as though he was using all his strength and truly meant what he said by beating her to death.


    ¡°Hurts! I didn¡¯t say you can say you hurt! I didn¡¯t say anything. Who said you can dodge?¡± Second Old Liu scolded her as he increased the strength of his arm. He looked like he was going to eat her alive.


    ¡°Woooo¡­ wooooo¡­¡­¡± The girl dared not speak anymore, nor did she dare beg for mercy any more. Just sobbing quietly. Her pitiful look touched Cheng Xiao Xiao deep down inside.


    Someone like that should not be a father.


    ¡°Stop already!¡± It seemed Cheng Xiao Xiao had some ideas. With her face darkened, she shouted out coldly.


    ¡°I am beating my own daughter, what¡¯s it to you? Get the hell out if you have nothing better to do!¡± Shouted at Cheng Xiao Xiao, Second Old Liu was about to resume beating the girl.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stepped up and grabbed Second Old Liu by his arm and looking all the more colder.


    ¡°What if I said I will buy her?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression and tone had changed and she meant business.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Second Old Liu asked again with his eyes widened, as though he didn¡¯t believe in what she said.


    She was just a young girl herself, how dare to spill out words like that?


    He was quite aware of the wealthy families in the area but had never seen her before. He couldn¡¯t tell how much truth was in her words.


    ¡°I said I will buy your daughter,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao coldly. This time Second Old Liu heard her clearly, and his manner improved instantly.


    He just lost a customer, he must treat this one nicely.


    He didn¡¯t care who he was selling his daughter to. As long as they could afford to pay them, they would be his VIPs.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Confirming with her again, Second Old Liu¡¯s eyes started to beam.


    He really need money right now. They have been out of food at home and were about to go chew on tree barks and tree leaves.


    So if Cheng Xiao Xiao was going to buy his daughter, he would not let the opportunity slip away.


    ¡°Of course I meant what I said. Why would I lie to you?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him another cold nce. She was entirely a cold beauty now.


    One couldn¡¯t be nice to someone like that, otherwise, he just might try to take advantage of you.


    ¡°Ten taels! I won¡¯t take anything less!¡± Second Old Liu suddenly set a price with a very determined look, as though he was sure Cheng Xiao Xiao would buy his daughter.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the girl with her tear-covered face and thought about it long and hard before producing eleven taels from her top and said, ¡°I am giving you 11 taels. You have sold her to me and have nothing more to do with her from this point forward. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, anything you said, Miss!¡± Of course Second Old Liu was happy about the extra one tael, so he agreed with Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words.


    He wouldn¡¯t even take the cheap thing even if she was given to him. He barely has enough money to stay afloat, he had no extra to keep her alive too!


    ¡°Hand over the deed,¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao examined that Second Old Liu again and didn¡¯t feel that he could be trusted, so she asked for the deed. She didn¡¯t want any hassles beyond that!


    Second Old Liu quickly handed over the deed. Cheng Xiao Xiao took the deed from him and handed over the money.


    As soon as Second Old Liu got the money, he left immediately without caring about anything else.

 Chapter 165 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (18)

    <h4>ch 165 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (18)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao squatted down trying to help the young girl up, but she heard a cry from the girl. She saw her wrist where the rod hadnded, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt bad all over again.


    Thinking about her old life, and the difference between the two, fate could be so unpredictable sometimes.


    Both were families in poverty, but her families were still protective and loving toward her, yet the young girl¡¯s family treated her so cruelly.


    ¡°Mistress, I am okay!¡± She turned her face away. The young girl didn¡¯t want Cheng Xiao Xiao to see her in that condition. Her father had sold her; her family no longer wanted her, what else could she do?


    ¡°Little girl, you are my people now. I promise I won¡¯t let others bully you. From now on you follow me. I won¡¯t let you undergo any hardship.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up and stroked the girl on her head, she looked at her full of pity.


    Fate had treated the two so differently! The girl was only a couple of years younger than Cheng Xiao Xiao. She felt like a little sister, and she was quite fond of her naturally.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± She opened her mouth, but the young girl couldn¡¯t find any words. Looking at the gentle way Cheng Xiao Xiao was looking at her, tears ran down her face again. She just wanted to cry.


    Her own father and mother didn¡¯t even treat her as nice as this stranger whom she had just met.


    ¡°Be a good girl and stop crying, okay? We will get you some food in a bit.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao helped the young girl up and pursed her lips; her eyes full of indescribable emotions.


    One could tell almost immediately that this young girl was simple and kind in nature. Cheng Xiao Xiao would feelfortable having her take care of her family.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The young girl wiped her face with her sleeve. Her clothes was messy and dirty to begin with, the wiping only made her little face messier and dirtier than efore.


    Taking the young girl with her and walking around the slum, Cheng Xiao Xiao purchased another young boy around 12-13 years of age, taking him out of the slum.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as she turned around and looked at the little boy, a little bit of suspicion in her eyes.


    One could tell almost immediately that this was a kid from a loving family. If his mother wasn¡¯t worried that he¡¯d starve to me, she wouldn¡¯t have sold him.


    Both families sold their children, but for very different reasons ¨C one was heart-warming, the other one bone-chilling.


    ¡°Replying mistress, my name is Two Eggs,¡± replied the little boy courteously. He seemed very uneasy. He had a hard time looking straight at the pretty girl, and he was also very afraid.


    Hearing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Both of these kids¡¯ names are awful, it¡¯s probably better if she give them new names.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you new names?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, these names must go.


    Afterall, their names were given to them by their parents, she should at least ask them their opinions.


    They both nodded; neither one of them objected.


    ¡°Little girl, from now on we will call you Lu Zhu1, Two Eggs, let¡¯s call you Zhu Qing.¡±2,3 Even though these couple of names sound a bit on the grandeur side for the vige, but Cheng Xiao Xiao was okay with that. The important was that she liked them.


    ¡°Thank you, Mistress, for awarding us with new names.¡± The two replied simultaneously again. By now, both little girl and Two Eggs, no, both Lu Zhu and Zhu Qing¡¯s expressions were already very different than before.


    Now that the mistress had given them new names, theypletely belonged to her now.


    ¡°Zhu Qing, from now on you work for my family, we will pay you wages. You can save them for when you get married, or you can give them to your mother to help her out. After all, she only sold you for your own good, so you should treat her nicely too. If you ever miss her, you can also go back to visit her.¡± She patted Zhu Qing on his shoulder and said to him tenderly.


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Green bamboo.


    2. Bamboo azure.


    3. I have been wondering why did Cheng Xiao Xiao say the little girl¡¯s name was awful and need to be changed, as I don¡¯t remember when her name was mentioned. I guess her name was literally ¡°Little Girl¡±. As I don¡¯t know when the term was used as her name / referring to her as a girl¡­ I will just leave it as is. J

 Chapter 166 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (19)

    <h4>ch 166 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (19)</h4>


    ¡°Thank you, Mistress,¡± replied Zhu Qing emotionally, the way he looked at her was even more gentle than before.


    After saying that to Zhu Qing, Cheng Xiao Xiao then turned and looked at Lu¡¯er and said, ¡°Lu Zhu, it¡¯s not that I am treating you two differently, but that family of yours you can forget them. It¡¯s probably better if you don¡¯t go back to visit your mom and dad. I know this might sound cruel, but it was obvious that that dad of yours was no nice guy, he wasn¡¯t worth it. I hope you canprehend what I am saying.¡±


    Mainly she didn¡¯t want her to continue be tormented by her family. Afterall, she still have feelings for them, and she was a nice kid. If she was soft with them, troubles would never end.


    ¡°Lu Zhu understood,¡± replied Lu Zhu softly, with her head lowered. Merely the mentioning of her father made her shuddered.


    She was well aware of her status when her father handed over the deed to her mistress. From that point forward, mistress would be her family; and the one that sold her, had nothing more to do with her.


    Seeing that they understood her words, Cheng Xiao Xiao took them toward the marketce.


    Lu Zhu and Zhu Qing looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao, baffled. Their eyes full of confusion, where was mistress taking them?


    The two looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao dumbfounded, neither one of the them said anything, nor did they look around, just mindlessly followed Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    When she walked passed a clothing store, Cheng Xiao Xiao beamed and brought the two inside with her.


    ¡°Miss, what kind of clothing are you looking for?¡± asked the shopkeeper with a smile as he walked up to them.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored his fawning manner and found a spot to sit down before she slowly said, ¡°Shopkeeper, find the two of them some suitable clothing, and get them cleaned up while you are at it,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly as she sat therefortably.


    The shopkeeper was a bit hesitant; but once he saw the taals that Cheng Xiao Xiao had toying in her hand, he agreed with a smile.


    Ushered both Lu Zhu and Zhu Qing into the back of the store, the shopkeeper smiled like a flower.


    Of course he was happy where there was business at the store.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao enjoyed the tea on the table as she waited for Lu Zhu and Zhu Qing.


    When the storekeeper reappeared with the two of them, even Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. That¡¯s why the saying clothes make the man. Cheng Xiao Xiao was pleasantly surprised when she saw the two all dressed up.


    Lu Zhu wasn¡¯t exactly drop dead gorgeous, but she was quite fair, and Zhu Qing as well. The two of them were pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± looking at the two walking out, Cheng Xiao Xiao continued to nod.


    ¡°Miss, what do you think?¡±ughed the shopkeeper. Heughed so much that his face looked like a chrysanthemum. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but shuddered from that look.


    She couldn¡¯t quite handle his pace.


    ¡°Mmmm, I am quite pleased,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao. She then paid and took them for some food before started heading back.


    Lu Zhu looked at the new clothes that she had on, her eyes beaming. She didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain anymore and skipped along the way, like she wanted to show off her new clothes to anyone who cared to look.


    Ever since she was a kid, she had never wore anything as pretty and bright as this. When she was a child, she had only worn ragged, old clothes that others threw away. Finally she has clothes of her own, belonged only to her.

 Chapter 167 - Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (20)

    <h4>ch 167 ¨C Shameless Family; Taking a Trip Alone (20)</h4>


    Lu Zhu was so happy she was on the brink of tears. She spinned around and her green outfit fluttered in the air. Her face was red from excitement. She looked like a fairy in the woods, her happiness was infectious to those around her.


    Zhu Qing, on the other hand, just followed quietly behind the two of them. Deep down, he was happy too. He never thought that he¡¯d run into someone so kind and nice and gave him so much.


    ¡°Mistress, I am so happy. You are so nice to us.¡± Lu Zhu¡¯s eyes reddened again and she couldn¡¯t help but to share how she was feeling. Her mistress had treated her better than her own family had, how could she not be happy?


    ¡°I agree, you are so nice to us.¡± He had never heard of anyone being bought would be given new clothes. Nor had he ever heard of servants being treated so nicely before. This was totally unheard of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I am from a poor family too. It was just that I have worked very hard and now the situation had improved. Seeing you two reminded me of who I was in the past. I don¡¯t think of you two as servants, but more my younger brother and sister. As long as you do your job well, I will treat you nicely. Of course, I don¡¯t like to be betrayed, so you can¡¯t disappoint me!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. They were both children from poor families, but she still must be caution.


    Of course, as long as they were good at their jobs, she¡¯d be very nice to them!


    ¡°Mistress, I will never betray my mistress!¡± said Lu Zhu with her eyes red.


    ¡°Mistress, same with Zhu Qing. I will never betray my mistress!¡± Zhu Qing was close to tears as well.


    ¡°Okay, you two must be hungry. Let¡¯s go get some food!¡± She couldn¡¯t tell whether they would be loyal in the future, but right now their attitude made her happy.


    Hearing about food, the two starving kids¡¯ eyes lit up.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say much and took them into a small restaurant not to far ahead. It wasn¡¯t that she was frugal about taking them to a fancier restaurant, but more that she didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. Afterall, a young woman with two half-grown kids would draw a lot of attention. She wanted to say low key and avoid any possible issues!


    ¡°Boss, give us a few meat buns, four stirred fries, and three bowls of rice!¡±

 Chapter 168 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (1)

    <h4>ch 168 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (1)</h4>


    When the Cheng¡¯s didn¡¯t find Cheng Xiao Xiao after they woke up, they understood that she had already taken off.


    The Cheng¡¯s father and brothers were fine, but Mrs. Cheng was apparently in a foul mood and didn¡¯t even want to have breakfast. It was as though her spirit had left with her daughter.


    Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t sure what he could say, so instead going to supervise the construction, he stayed behind to sit in the courtyard with her.


    The two of them sat and chitchatted in the courtyard and before long, Liu Danhuang hurried in. Cheng Biyuan was surprised by that and asked, ¡°Danhuang, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Master, Shi Mu, a group of people had arrived. I think they are with Deacon Bai!¡±


    ¡°Deacon Bai?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan immediately thought of Zhu Bo, whom they have met once before. The items that he promised had yet to be delivered, were they here to make the delivery?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± said Cheng Biyuan as he walked out of the courtyard.


    Sure enough, not far from his house he could see a troop of men on horses approaching. And he could also tell the horse-drawn carriages carried a lot of stuff in them.


    Cheng Biyuan was secretly happy. Right they they are in dire need of many items, this could have came at a better time!


    A familiar face quickly came up front, it was indeed Deacon Bai who led the group. But when he saw the other strange face, he was take aback a little by surprise.


    This young man look exactly like the lord of Green Mountain Manor, he must be the lord¡¯s son. Cheng Biyuan hadn¡¯t expected the lord to send his own son to deliver the items.


    ¡°Master Cheng, long time no see!¡± greeted Deacon Bai with cupped hands.


    Cheng Biyuan greeted hi as well and asked, ¡°It had been quite a few days. How have you been, Deacon Bai?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. Thank you for asking, Master Cheng!¡± smiled Deacon Bai, then, immediately, he introduced the one next to him, ¡°Master Cheng, this is our young master, Young Master Zhu!¡±


    ¡°Hi, I am Zhu Xiangyu. Greetings, Master Cheng!¡± Zhu XIangyu examined Cheng Biyuan with interest as he cupped his hands and greeted him nonchntly.


    Even though he was being very polite, Cheng Biyuan could still sense a hint of pride. But that didn¡¯t bother him, it was natural for younglings to have some pride, especially the ones with great aplishments and talents.


    As the sessor of Green Mountain Manor, surely he has the conditions to be a bit prideful. Cheng Biyuan cupped his hand in return and said politely, ¡°Young master Zhu is so polite. Young master Zhu came in person, pardon us for not meeting you far out!¡±


    ¡°No worries, no worries!¡±


    After the exchanges, Cheng Biyuan led them into their courtyard. Afterall, the new resident was still under construction and they could only entertain guests at their old house.


    Young master Zhu entered the courtyard and saw the simple and crude structures. He didn¡¯t think poorly of them, afterall, regardless of what their standing was in the past, right now they have status that nobody could look down upon.


    Not to mention that Cheng Biyuan now have the title of a count, Zhu Xiangyu dare not look at him differently.


    Mrs. Cheng returned back into the house, leaving just the few of them in the courtyard. Innkeeper Zhu was attracted by the noises. He was both surprised and excited when he saw that the young master has came in person.


    Especially after noticing the approval look that the young master was giving him, Innkeeper Zhu couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Afterall, that was the whole purpose of serving their master and doing the best they could.


    Soon, the maids brought over iced teas. For someone like Zhu Xiangyu, having iced tea in the summer time was not something special, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by the fact that they have iced tea.

 Chapter 169 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (2)

    <strong>ch 169 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (2)</strong>


    But when he tried the Cheng¡¯s iced tea, a surprised look appeared on his face and he couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Master Cheng what kind of herb have you added to the iced tea? It was so smooth andforting!¡±


    ¡°HOHOHO¡­.¡±ughed Cheng Biyuan. ¡±You are right, we added some flower pedals in the team. The iced floral tea was my eldest daughter¡¯s invention. Pardon us!¡±


    ¡°Iced floral tea. Excellent, there¡¯s floral vor in the team, along with a hint of sweetness. It seemedplicated for iced tea, yet so tasty. This is wonderful!¡± said Zhu Xiangyu after a few more serious sips.


    Cheng Biyuan merely smiled at hisment. He had a pretty good idea about the poprity of their iced tea.


    Jokes aside, the quality of these floral vor was fit for tribute for the royals!


    After two cups of iced tea, Zhu Xiangyu looked around and it had just urred to him that a very important person was missing. He couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Master Cheng, howe I haven¡¯t met elder Miss Cheng yet? Was she avoiding me on purpose because she didn¡¯t want to be introduced?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you are funny, young master Zhu!¡± Cheng Biyuan put down his cup and exined in a soft voice, ¡°Young master Zhu came at an inopportune time. Xiao Xiao left this morning on a trip and won¡¯t be back for a few days!¡±


    ¡°What? Elder Miss Cheng went on a trip?¡±1


    Zhu Xiangyu frowned lightly. That was surprising. Meeting elder Miss Cheng was the real purpose of his visit. He didn¡¯t expect her leaving on a trip.


    ¡°My daughter wanted to go around and visit the nearby towns. Everyone at the Cheng¡¯s are aware of that, we have no reason to lie to young master Zhu!¡±


    Upon hearing Cheng Biyuan¡¯s exnation, Zhu Xiangyu couldn¡¯t help but nced over at Innkeeper Zhu.


    Sensing the young master¡¯s look, he nodded subtly, confirming the words of Cheng Biyuan.


    Zhu Xiangyu smiled and produced a fan. Fanning himself gently, he asked, ¡°Master Cheng, I brought with me items that the Cheng¡¯s need, you can check them in, but¡­¡±


    He paused when he got here, then said, ¡°As for the items specifically requested by elder Miss Cheng, I¡¯d like to give them to her in person, I wonder if that will be okay with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Biyuan nced over at him and said, ¡°Young master Zhu, this house is old and broken, it¡¯d be disrespectful to offer for you to stay here. Do you n on returning in a few days?¡±


    ¡°Master Cheng is being funny. This is the foothill of Mt. Wanan, well-known for its scenery. I n on hanging out here for a few days and take a look around while waiting for elder Miss Cheng¡¯s return. Of course, it¡¯s not necessary for Master Cheng to arrange for dwelling for me. If you will just provide me with three meals a day, I will be very grateful!¡±


    It was obvious that he intention was to stay at their ce, that was another surprised for Cheng Biyuan. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t turn him down either. No matter what Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s purpose was, he was not worried.


    Smiling, he responded, ¡°Young master Zhu must be joking, as long as young master Zhu doesn¡¯t mind our simple meals, of course you are weed to stay here!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA¡­.¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu pped andughed, ¡°Awesome, Master Cheng. In that case, I will stay and bother you. Deacon Bai and his men will unload the goods and take off. We won¡¯t let me be any additional burden for Master Cheng, HAHAHAHA¡­.¡±


    ¡°Young master Zhu is so funny, we can still afford a meal for everyone!¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu stayed behind and Deacon Bai took his men and returned to the city of Daling. Apanied by Cheng Biyuan, Zhu Xiangyu got to tour around the Cheng¡¯s new resident. Even for someone as refine as the young master Zhu, he couldn¡¯t help but to praise non-stop how beautiful this new house was.


    ___


    Random trantor note:


    1. How about some manner and not visit unannounced? Maybe send a messenger pigeon first to coordinate? ??

 Chapter 170 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (3)

    <h4>ch 170 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (3)</h4>


    When he saw the Cheng¡¯s mystical well, other than being amazed, there were also aplicated look hidden deep within his eyes. Then when he saw the Cheng¡¯s range and the big stretch of mystical fields, he was amazed over and over again!


    That afternoon, young master Zhu found an excuse to go and wander around mountain range of Mount Wanan.


    Now that the entire province of Qing¡¯an belonged to the Cheng¡¯s, young master Zhu couldn¡¯t help but to ask for permission from Cheng Biyuan. Cheng Biyuan had no reason to stop him so he agreed that he could go look around, and feel free to seek help from any servants as he sees fit!


    After he had left, Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t have time to take a break. More and more people have been visiting the Cheng¡¯s and asked to meet with Master Cheng, head of household, Count Zhongyuan.


    Recently it has been all levels of government officials and rich merchants. Ever since the emperor¡¯s intention has been announced, they were aware that the power has shifted, and Qing¡¯an Province now belonged to Count Zhongyuan instead of the royals.


    Their owner has shifted, naturally they would need toe and greet the real power holder. Afterall, Count Zhongyuan has the authority to do with any one of them as he pleases.


    Cheng Biyuan was overwhelmed by all these visits. Luckily there¡¯s Innkeeper Zhu there staying with the Cheng¡¯s. Without hesitation, Innkeeper Zhu stepped into the role of the Cheng¡¯s steward and helped in handling all these matters.


    As Cheng Biyuan was new to the role, he didn¡¯t have anyone trustworthy helping him out. As for the officials of various levels within Qing¡¯an Province, none of them made a move. Granted, all the tax payments and tributes that they have been paying to the royals would be going to the Cheng¡¯s going forward.


    Bringing with them the tax payments and tributes was the main purpose of their visits. These items filled the bank of the Cheng¡¯s and bringing a smile to the worried Mrs. Cheng. She busied herself in inventorying on these items.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea that these events were going on at home. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have ignored them anyway even if she knew. Since she had left the house anyway, she was going to take care of her own objectives first.


    Speaking of, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention of buying more servants. Mainly she hasn¡¯t started her experiment yet and didn¡¯t know how that will turn out. It may not be a good thing to purchase too many too soon.


    After spending the morning in town, Cheng Xiao Xiao also purchased some essential daily items and left town with Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu.1


    They did not attract any attention when they were in tow. After walking for about two hours in the mountains, the two were drenched in sweat and obviously out of breathe. The mountainous roads were taking a toll on the two of them, who were not used to being out in the wilderness.


    Seeing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao realized that the two had already reached their limits, so she took them out of the woods and into a valley not too far away.


    ¡°Mistress, where are we going?¡± asked Lu Zhu, sweating and panting.


    Even though Qing Zhu hadn¡¯t said a word, but his face was full of suspicion too. Naturally, he hasn¡¯t entirely let his guard down.


    A kid ten or so year old,ing from a poor family, he was way more mature than he should be for his age. He had already noticed that his mistress has been taking them deeper and deeper into the mountains. That was very unusual and started to feel rmed.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had been quietly observing them, nodded. These two kids might not be the best, but they were good natured, and they were not stupid.


    After stopping at a slope with thicker foliage and difficult to be seen even if there were others in the mountains, Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped and produced three water bottles. She gave them one each and said, ¡°This is the water I have prepared. Let¡¯s take a break here before we continue on!¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Not a typo. If you have been following the names closely, this author swapped Zhu Qing to Qing Zhu at this point.

 Chapter 171 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (4)

    <strong>ch 171 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (4)</strong>


    Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu epted the water bottle from Cheng Xiao Xiao. They exchanged a look with each other and, seeing that their Mistress had already started drinking her water, could wait no more with their now burning throats. They quickly twisted open the bottle and started gulping down the water.


    The three of them each drank over half a bottle of their water right away. The nice, cool mystical water immediately made them feel better. Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them; then, she said to the seemingly somewhat saavy Qing Zhu, ¡°Were you worry that I have poisoned the water?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Being seen through by his Mistress, Qing Zhu¡¯s entire face turned beet red instantly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Qing Zhu¡¯s life belongs to Mistress. If Mistress wants Qing Zhu to be alive, Qing Zhu dare not die; if Mistress wants Qing Zhu dies, Qing Zhu dare not live.¡±


    His words made Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows. She nced over at Lu Zhu; it was apparently that little girl Lu Zhu was frightened.


    The pale little girl saw her Mistress looking at her and, with a trembling voice, said, ¡°Mistress, Lu Zhu is the same way as Qing Zhu. I will always obey my Mistress and never betry her!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t you worry. I have no interest in taking your lives. Quite contrary, I would like you to stay by my side from now on and work for me. Why would I want to take your lifes?¡±


    Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu finally rxed after hearing that; they really thought their Mistress wanted to keep them earlier. They had apparently worried too much.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao secretly find their nervousness amusing. It looked that these two valued their lives quite a bit.


    ¡°I am going to take you two to a ce in a little bit. This ce belongs only to me, and only I know about it. But since I have bought you, naturally I will see you as one of my own. But you must remember, anything you see at this ce, you can never share with anyone. That includes your family, or even your spouses or kids after you have grown up. Do you understanding?¡±


    Looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s serious look, the two, still holding the water bottles, nodded simultaneously.


    ¡°Okay, since you promised me, you must keep your words. If you share my secret with anyone else, I will kill you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress, Qing Zhu understood!¡±


    ¡°Mistress, Lu Zhu understood too!¡±


    Replied the two of them. Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and asked again, ¡°What if someone else is going to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Not even then!¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if they are going to kill me, I won¡¯t say a word!¡±


    Even though the two had no idea what was this ce that Cheng Xiao Xiao was talking about, but they could tell that it was a very important ce for their Mistress. They have decided that they would guard this secret with their lives.


    Regardless of whether they could truly keep their words or not, but for time being, Cheng Xiao Xiao was pleased with their looks and attitudes. ¡°Okay, I want you to close your eyes. Keep them closed, I am going to take you to a ce right away, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    The two kids closed their eyes obediently. Seeming worried that they might identally open their eyes, they squeezed their eyes shut tightly. They looked both cute and funny like that.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao tried not tough and, aftermunicating with Yuteng, shouted softly, ¡°Collect!¡±


    The three of them, including Cheng Xiao Xiao, were immediately brought inside the dimension. Cheng Xiao Xiao saw the two kids appearing in front of the cottage, still holding the water bottles in their hands with their eyes squeezed shut, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Okay, you can open your eyes now.¡±


    Hearing theirmand, Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu slowly opened their eyes. When they saw that the scenery was entirely different from where they were earlier, their little faces couldn¡¯t help but filled with surprise!

 Chapter 172 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (5)

    <h4>ch 172 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (5)</h4>


    Lu Zhu opened his eyes and, after a slight pause, asked immediately, ¡°Mistress, this ce is so gorgeous. This ce belongs to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my ce. Do you like it here?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t notice any negative effect on the kids and she felt better.


    Little Yuteng, who was sitting on the crystal fruit tree, flew over. Looking at the two new visitors, she said, ¡°Wee to the dimension of the young mistress. How are you? My name is little Yuteng and I manage this dimension. Other than young mistress, I make all the decisions in this dimension!¡±


    ¡°You, you are so small!!¡±


    ¡°Howe you can fly?!¡±


    The two kids looked at the floating little Yuteng and spoke their minds.


    ¡°Hehe, I am notpletely grown yet, so this is my size for now!¡±


    Little Yuteng replied with a smile, ¡°And, I am not the same as the two of you. That¡¯s why I can fly, and you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Yuteng, you go ahead and show them around. While you are at it, give them a introduction to this ce and let them know what they need to look out for!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young mistress!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao went inside the little cottage after handing the people over to little Yuteng. She had no rush to get back out. Mainly she wanted to see how humans that were collected into the dimension would transform.


    If they can live inside the dimension, that¡¯d be a good thing too. If she encounter any emergency situations in the future, she can save people by cing them into the dimension.


    After entering the cottage, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked around the little cottage with it¡¯s one living room and one bedroom. Surely it has everything one needs, it just too small to hold too many people.


    House!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao seemed to have thought of something. Immediately she walked toward the wall and opened up the control screen. She had barely touched this every since little Yuteng had taken over the management of the dimension.


    Opening up the marketce, she navigated under decorations. The entire screen was filled with pictures of all kinds of vis; all could be purchased with in-game currency. Cheng Xiao Xiao has decided to swap out this 1-bedroom cottage.


    ¡°Vige field? Forget it, we are still building our new house. There¡¯s no need to build that here!


    ¡°An outdoor inn? Never mind, why turn a house into an inn? I want to have a cozy vi, it must befortable to live in.


    ¡°Snow Mountain Scenery? Singles¡¯ Party? Secret Garden? Lotus Pond? Why are these all so small? No, those are not going to work. There will be many living here in the future. I must have a gigantic vi!


    ¡°Snow white? This isn¡¯t bad. Love in July? Two stories, this one is not too bad either. Ink Picturesque Jiangnan? Three stories?¡±


    Looking at these two vis, Cheng Xiao Xiao was torn. Should she picked Snow White, the one with the name that she liked so much, or Ink Picturesque Jiangnan, the more practical one?


    In a few moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally decided on Snow White. After all, it¡¯srge enough for the time being. It being two-stories, that¡¯s plenty spacious even if her parents move in!


    As for the rest, she¡¯s got time in the future. She could always buy another one should the need arise. This one she would be able to put to use right away.


    Once she had her mind made up, she made the purchase right away. Luckily she had rued a million in-game currency. The $240,000 vi was but a drop in the bucket!

 Chapter 173 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (6)

    <h4>ch 173 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (6)</h4>


    After the purchase, she clicked on decoration and converted the tiny cottage into a white vi. Right after she finished clicking, the sight in front of her shifted, the inside of the house had changedpletely.


    Not only did the living room expanded a lot, even the furniture was upgraded from what the ones before. Cheng Xiao Xiao looked across the room and couldn¡¯t help but to smile, ¡°You surely get what you paid for. Now this finally looks like a home!¡±


    As she was talking, she started looking over the new house. Other than the living room, the first floor has bedrooms, a kitchen, and a bathroom. It was roughly 180 square meters.


    After she had finished looking around the first floor, she proceeded onto the second floor. Second floor was slightly smaller than the first since it has two small patios. It actually has six rooms! That¡¯s more than enough to house the entire Cheng¡¯s family.


    Not to mention that some of the servants can stay in the first floor. Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite happy with what she saw.


    She picked one of the room as hers. It came with all essories so there was no need to get anything else. Little Yuteng followed Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu into the vi when she returned to the first floor.


    ¡°Young mistress, this is such a pretty house that you¡¯ve picked out!¡± said little Yuteng happily.


    ¡°I am d you like it!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao and said two the two surprised and curious kids, ¡°This is where we will be staying for a while. There are four rooms on the first floor, you can each pick one. As for the second floor, don¡¯t go up there if you don¡¯t need to. I only need Lu Zhu to go upstairs to clean for me every day!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mistress!¡±


    Same responses as before, but Cheng Xiao Xiao had already noticed changes in them. They were far from being intimidated and anxious like they were before.


    Now they look normal. Other than likeness for the house, there were also passion and affinity. Cheng Xiao Xiao had seen this kind of looks from her mystical beasts before.


    So now one could conclude that the dimension could, indeed, alter a person¡¯s mind.


    Little Yuteng seemed to have noticed her thoughts. She smiled at Cheng Xiao Xiao and said, ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t worry, from now on Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu will be very loyal to you!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao finally felt relieved. The most important issue has been resolved. From now on, anyone she wants, she could collect them into the dimension directly.


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes beamed. This was indeed a Godsend. Nobody could escape being brainwashed. Anyone who entered here will turn into her people.


    ¡°Yuteng, from now on you teach Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu to cultivate!¡± Now that they were her people, naturally they must practice cultivation. She would need them beside her in the outside world in the future.


    ¡°Count on me!¡±


    Little Yuteng promised right away. When Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu heard this, they immediately kneeled in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao with a happy look and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mistress!¡±


    Even though the two were born to poor families, but they grew up in this space time after all. They knew what cultivators are. They had never had the opportunity to cultivate; that was never an option. Now that they have the opportunity, they understood that it was truly a blessing.


    ¡°Okay, get up. Just be sure to work hard!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    The two stood up and Cheng Xiao Xiao said to Lu Zhu, ¡°Youe with me. I will teach you how to cook in the kitchen. You will be responsible for preparing our meals in the future whenever we are here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress, Lu Zhu knows how to cook!¡±

 Chapter 174 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (7)

    <strong>Chapter 174 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (7)</strong>


    ¡°I will have to teach you how to use the appliances here. These items are not the same as what you have seen before. You wouldn¡¯t know how to use them if I don¡¯t teach you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lu Zhu understood!¡±


    All the appliances came with the vi were contemporary, there were no way people from the past would know how to operate them. Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to hand hold and teach her everything from scratch, otherwise, she¡¯d be the only one that would be able to cook.


    After spending a day in the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao realized that they were fully capable of taking care of themselves and she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else. After telling the to focus on cultivating, she left the dimension.


    After leaving the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that she was no longer where she was before. Little Yuteng had moved the dimension somewhere else, but she was still inside the mountains.


    She had no intention to return home right away so she wasn¡¯t too worry about where she was. She figured she¡¯d just keep walking in one direction and ask about her whereabouts when she run into someone.


    Using the moves that little Yuteng had taught her, Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to traverse the forest in lightning speed even with her low cultivation level. Her speed could rival that of a martial spiritualist or martial emperor.


    This was in the middle of the mountains; the trees were green and the cliffs steep. There were crooked paths leading up to the peak like a dragon wrapping around the mountain. At the beginning of the road was a valley, which marked the only entrance into this mountain.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked into the distance and sense that there was something odd about this ce. But, after listening for a while, she seemed to be able to make out some human noises from above her. There were something living there!


    Since there were people around, she decided to go look for them and find out where she was.


    She headed straight up and after one-incense time had passed, she finally arrived at the peak. Sure enough, there was arge temple there.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt incredulous that there was a temple at this odd location. She didn¡¯t see any monks around, just two doors with chipped paints shut tight.


    She could hear voicesing from the inside, and even more surprising, the voice of a woman.


    In the mountains, an old temple, woman¡¯s voice. These threebined was a tell-tale sign that something odd was going on.


    But she was here already, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention to turn around and leave right away. She might as well go find out what was going on.


    She leaped on top of the wall with great agility. Looking around, she didn¡¯t see anyone right away. The main quarter was very quiet. There were a row of rooms in the back, most likely where monks use to sleep.


    Thinking about it for a second, Cheng Xiao Xiao quietly leaped down. Just when she had passed the main hall and was about to head toward the rooms in the back, a loud voice came from behind her, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She topped and turned around to look at the person speaking. She saw a tall man with a knife scar on his face staring at her viciously.


    Before she could respond, he shouted at her again, ¡°Little brat, do you have a death wishing here?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded, what was going on?


    The person didn¡¯t seem to noticed that she was shocked, he continued to shout at her viciously, ¡°You getting get the heck out of here before you were dragged into the kitchen and turned into fillings for buns!¡±


    Fillings? Buns?


    What kind of a ce was this?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao realized quickly that this was no safe ce. Perhaps she had identally stumbled upon a thieves¡¯ den!


    ¡°You better hurry up and leave! Or else, I will drag you to the kitchen myself!¡±


    Even though his words were threatening, Cheng Xiao Xiao could however sense friendliness in his tone, this person¡­


    ¡°Bighead Chi, what were you shouting about?!¡± came a pervy voice followed by a skinny, monkey-like man. More importantly, this man has a very distinguished characteristic ¨C his moustache.

 Chapter 175 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (8)

    <strong>ch 175 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (8)</strong>


    Moustache guy saw Cheng Xiao Xiao and his eyes widened. He asked, surprised, ¡°Where did shee from?¡±


    ¡°Eh? What do you mean? Isn¡¯t she from one of the rooms up front?¡± Bighead Chi was dumbfounded. He looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao strangely.


    Moustache man shook his head and said, ¡°No, we have seen all the girls in the rooms up front. On top of that, none of theme close to the quality of this one!¡±


    ¡°Then she¡­¡±


    Moustache ignored Bighead Chi and squinted at Cheng Xiao Xiao and asked, ¡°Hey brat, don¡¯t tell your Master Water Ghoul that you came in here identally. This is not a ce even a ghost would visit. So don¡¯t even try to lie. Otherwise, bad things would happen to you!¡±


    ¡°Water Ghoul?¡± That¡¯s his name? Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little bit surprised, but he did sort of looked the part. She looked straight at him and asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I came from. More importantly, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Looking at the fearless Cheng Xiao Xiao, Water Ghoul¡¯s eyes rotated in their sockets, as though he was wondering whether she was messing around with him.


    Bighead Chi looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao, a brief look ofpassion shed through his eyes and he said, ¡°Well, little girl, since you are here already, you won¡¯t be leaving. You will be staying here from now on, Water Ghoul, I will lock her up in one of the rooms.¡±


    ¡°Hang on, hang on¡­..¡±


    Water Ghoul didn¡¯t seem to want Cheng Xiao Xiao brought away right away. With a pervy smile on his dry face, he said, ¡°Kekeke, this little girl looks so young and innocent. Let me take her to the grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡­¡± Bighead Chi paused for a second and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t grandmaster still resting right now? We can wait till he gets up before we take her to meet him!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke, Bighead Chi, don¡¯t you know nothing? This is the best time to take her over¡­.¡±


    Water Ghoul circled Cheng Xiao Xiao once, straightened his back and said loudly, ¡°Little brat, follow your master Water Ghoul. Don¡¯t even think about running away, or else I will break your legs!¡±


    ¡°Sure! I am not going anywhere. I¡¯ll go with you to meet the grandmaster!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    If she still didn¡¯t haven¡¯t figured out what kind of a ce this was at this point, she¡¯d truly be an idiot.


    If it was someone else, they might not be able to figure it out from Water Ghoul¡¯s words, but Cheng Xiao Xiao, who grew up in the 21st century, after the bombardment of all the clich¨¦ TV shows, how could she not know?


    This was definitely thief¡¯s den in disguise!


    ¡°You¡­¡± hearing that she was pro-active about going to meet the grandmaster, Bighead Chi¡¯s eyes widened, as if to say: How could you be so silly!


    Water Ghoul, on the other hand, waved and dismissed Bighead Chi, ¡°Go, go, go, this doesn¡¯t concern you. Go tell the kids to be more mindful and not cause any trouble; grandmaster hasn¡¯t been in the best of moodtely!¡±


    After that, he turned and smiled at Cheng Xiao Xiao, showing his mouthful of golden teeth, ¡°Little brat, youe with me!¡±


    ¡°You lead the way!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what an obedient little kid!¡± said Water Ghoul, happy with the response. He then turned and led the way.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao followed him in small steps when little Yuteng¡¯s voice rang in her ears, ¡°Young mistress, they have four women locked up, all of them have been ill-treated and in fairly bad shape. Other than them, there were 30 or so many of various ages in the back rooms. They all look vicious and probably had killed quite a few people in their past.¡±


    ¡°What about that so-called grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster is the head monk, he is currently sleep with a woman in his bedroom, which is one of the rooms in the front!¡±


    ¡°Exactly what I thought!¡±

 Chapter 176 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (9)

    <h4>?ch 176 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (9)</h4>


    It was exactly as she had spected, but now was confirmed by Yuteng.


    Since she had already ran into this ce, she might as well take care of it altogether, so they couldn¡¯t hurt anymore innocents.


    ¡°Eh, Bighead Chi, why did you follow us here?¡± Water Ghoul stopped and asked when he discovered that not only did Bighead Chi not left but had been following them.


    Bighead Chi gave him an appeasing smile and said, ¡°Water Ghoul, after all, I was the one who ran into this brat first, right? If it wasn¡¯t for me, she might have already escaped, right?¡±


    ¡°Hrm, I guess you want to be awarded for that. Fine, you have a point there, but don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Water Ghoul realized that he won¡¯t be able to get rid of Bighead Chi, so instead, he warned him to not try to pocket all the reward himself in a bit.


    Bighead Chi nodded with a smile, agreeing to his words.


    Watching the interaction between the two minions, Cheng Xiao Xiao found them amusing. Unintentionally, she locked eyes with Bighead Chi and noticed theplicated look in his eyes. Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows.


    There just might to Bighead Chi than what he appeared to be.


    Under the urging sound of Water Ghoul, the three arrived at the courtyard. Just when they arrived at the entrance, they could hearughter from both men and women. It was obvious that those inside were indulging in both alcohol and other pleasures


    ¡°Go away, why are you disturbing me?!¡±


    Soon as they stopped, a voice rich in?<i>qi</i>?came from the inside. From the voice alone, Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell that this grandmaster was at least a martial spiritualist!


    ¡°Grandmaster! It¡¯s Water Ghoul and Bighead Chi!¡± replied Water Ghoul loudly.


    The noises from the inside came to a grinding halt. It wasn¡¯t long before the room door was opened and out came a tough and stocky looking senior monk.


    He looked to be around 40 or so. His eyes were sharp like that of eagles. As soon as he noticed Cheng Xiao Xiao standing between the two of them, he asked surprisingly, ¡°Where do you guys find her from?¡±


    ¡°So you are the grandmaster, flower monk?¡±


    The senior monk was even more surprised. Pointing at himself, he asked, ¡°Little girl, you know me?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you flower monk?¡±


    ¡°How do you know my name is Flower Monk?¡±


    ¡°¡¯cuz you always are in the TV shows!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao finally decided to put her faith in TV shows once.


    Water Ghoul and Bighead Chi by her side was also dumbfounded when they heard her referring to him as Flower Monk. How was it possible that she knew the nick of their grandmaster?


    Very few people in the surrounding area had heard of Flower Monk. Mainly because every time Flower Monk went on a mission, he left no survivors. None of the victims knew who he was.


    As for the name Flower Monk, he got that shortly after he became a monk because he never gave up meat, wine, and women. It was only natural that he received that nick.


    ¡°TV shows?¡±


    Flower Monk was utterly confused, but quickly he remembered his earlier question, ¡°Little girl, who are you huh? How did you end up in our temple?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t quite a choice; I was sent by the King of Hell!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t afraid of Flower Monk at all. Her fly swatter was good enough to swat even martial kings, so what if he was a martial spiritualist?


    Flower Monk rolled his eyes and scolded, ¡°Little girl, you think you are funny? If you don¡¯t tell me how you got here, I just might eat your heart!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, I knew you are a bunch of cannibalistic monsters!¡± snickered Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Go ahead and tell me, little girl, which sect are you with?¡± Flower Monk could tell she was a martial apprentice. He may not care about a martial apprentice, but he was well aware that anyone that could cultivate were not ordinary individuals. Mostmoners would never have the opportunity to cultivate.

 Chapter 177 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (10)

    <h4>?ch 177 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (10)</h4>


    Since the little girl in front of him was a martial apprentice, then he must tread carefully. He didn¡¯t want to offend anyone that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. If that happened, he may even lose his life, let alone passing his days peacefully.


    ¡°I am not with any sect!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she shook her head, ¡°But, I have decided to send you to the King of Hell. Because you deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I deserve it, huh?¡± snickered Flower Monk, ¡°Many in this world deserve to die, can you kill them all? Little girl, this is hell, not heaven. And since you have already arrived at hell, you might as well stay!¡±


    ¡°Stay? You really think you will be able to keep me here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster¡­ please don¡¯t be mad, grandmaster!¡±


    Right at this moment, Bighead Chi, who had been quiet the entire time suddenly put on a very solemn look and dashed toward the grandmaster as he shouted, ¡°Grandmaster, we can¡¯t afford to offend this little girl, we don¡¯t want her to attract¡­.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, watch out!!¡± Water Ghoul saw a cold lighting from Bighead Chi¡¯s sleeve and immediately gave his warning call!


    Unfortunately, his warning was a little toote, the dagger in Bighead Chi¡¯s hand thrust all the way into Flower Monk¡¯s back. He then gave all this might and wrapped his arms around Flower Monk, turned to Cheng Xiao Xiao and shouted, ¡°Run, quickly, RUN!!¡±


    Barely a second had passed between when Bighead Chi rushed Flower Monk to stabbing him. Cheng Xiao Xiao waspletely shocked from what has unfolded in front of her eyes. She did not react to his words at all.


    At the same time, the injured Flower Monk had came to and shouted angrily, ¡°You damn bastard, you dare to hurt me? You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    BAM!


    Flower Monk struggled free and immediately struck Bighead Chi right on his chest with his open palm. Bighead Chi, who had no cultivation at all, flew through the air like a rubber ball and was about to struck heavily on the ground.


    Immediately, Cheng Xiao Xiao waved her arm and a long jade vine rushed forward and wrapped around Bighead Chi before his body hit the ground.


    ¡°Collect!¡± she shouted.


    Along with her words, Bighead Chi disappeared into thin air!


    The other two¡¯s eyeballs could not have widened anymore than they were. They were stunned by what happened.


    After collecting Bighead Chi into the dimension, the jade vine in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand aimed straight at Flower Monk!


    BAP! BAP!


    Flower Monk wasn¡¯t fast enough to avoid that and was whipped by the vine. He shouted in earnest, ¡°OW! Who ARE you?!¡±


    BAP! BAP!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao responded only with her vine whip!


    ¡°OW!¡±


    ¡°Shit! OW!¡±


    BAP! BAP! BAP! BAP!


    ¡°I am going to kill you! OW!¡±


    Flower Monk dashed left and right but was unable to avoid the agile vine that moved like it has a mind of its own. Itshed at him over and over again. Before long, Flower Monk was bleeding all over from the whipshes.


    Water Ghoul, who had been watching all this from the sideline, was startled. If Flower Monk, who was the strongest of them all, wasn¡¯t able to fight off this little girl¡­ Quietly he started to back away¡­


    Flower Monk was already done for so he had no choice but try to escape. If this little girl found out what he had done, then¡­.


    He took onest look at the half-dead Flower Monk then turned around and ran as fast as he could toward the outside!


    ¡°Oh? You think you can get away?¡±


    With little Yuteng then, what could possibly have gone unnoticed? Along with Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words, her jade vine went after Water Ghoul and tied him up just when he had reached the entrance of the courtyard.


    Not only was he tied up, he also lost control of his body and it kept moving him back inside the room. He was shocked beyond words.


    He had no idea what was going on!


    ___

 Chapter 178 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (11) Double feature day!!

    <h4>ch 178 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (11)


    Double feature day!!</h4>


    As my veryst patron in August hadpleted the 8x update a week goal. Today will be the double feature day!! Don¡¯t forget to read BOTH parts of QQ Farm! ??


    ***


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored Water Ghoul and turned her attention back to Flower Monk who was now struggling to get up. With a wave of her arm, a fly swatter appeared and struck straight at Flower Monk.


    SMASH!


    His entire body was smashed onto the ground; he was better off dead. Water Ghoul just happened to witness this and his mouth dropped and stayed open.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao put away her fly swatter and, looking at the bloody Flower Monk, said, ¡°Well? Do you believe me now when I said I was sent by the God of Hell?¡±


    ¡°Who? Who are you?¡± asked Flower Monk, who was now struggling to breathe. He had no idea how he offended her in the first ce.


    ¡°Hrm, you will know soon enough!¡± snickered Cheng Xiao Xiao then she shouted at a hidden figure next to the room door, ¡°Get the hell out!¡±


    A 30-something year old woman timidly walked forward. Her cosmetic-covered face was filled with fear. She took a quick look at Cheng Xiao Xiao and dare not make a sound.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao swung another vine at her and tied her up as well.


    Watching Cheng Xiao Xiao making things appear like magic, Water Ghoul waspletely in shock. He saw Cheng Xiao Xiao turned toward him and the trembling man dropped to his knees and call, ¡°Miss, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t beat me. Don¡¯t beat me, whatever you ask me¡­..¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster! Grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, what happened?!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, who didn¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±


    ¡°I thought I heard Water Ghoul¡¯s voice. Did he get into a fight with the grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°You think Water Ghoul would dare cross the grandmaster?¡±


    A cacophony of noises followed by a lot of footsteps had interrupted Water Ghoul¡¯s plead!


    Water Ghoul knew that the rest of the men from the other rooms were approaching. Just when he felt a sense of relief, he caught sight of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look and was worried all over again.


    Several dozens of men entered the room and when they saw the scene in the room, they were all shocked.


    The grandmaster was covered in blood on the floor; Water Ghoul, their military adviser was tied and on his knees; the grandmaster woman was also tied up. What attracted most of their attention was the cold-looking young woman standing there in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Why, why did you hurt our grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, you sure are courageous. You dare break into our temple?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, how did you sneak in here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The men split into two teams as they talked and nked Cheng Xiao Xiao. Slowly they closed in on her.


    Looking at them coldly, Cheng Xiao Xiao acted as though she didn¡¯t know anything. Casually she asked, ¡°So you are Flower Monk¡¯s gang?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you know our grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, you have some misunderstandings with our grandmaster?


    ¡°Keke, little girl, you better start talking; otherwise, you just might never make it out of here!¡±


    Their words, instead of angering Cheng Xiao Xiao, made herugh. She pointed at the half-dead man on the ground and said, ¡°You should know how strong he was, or did you think you are stronger than him?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go! Kill her!¡±


    An angry cry and all the men surrounding Cheng Xiao Xiao lunged at her at the same time!


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± shouted Cheng Xiao Xiao. Waving the fly swatter in her hand, a few men was immediately sent flying and broke their circle of surrounding immediately!


    Her eyes twinkling, the fly swatter in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand did not slow down. A Seven Star Apanying the Moon and a Fairy Dancing in Circles1, Cheng Xiao Xiao made the fly swatter danced in her hand!


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Names of different choreographed moves.

 Chapter 179 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (12) Double feature day!!

    <h4>ch 179 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (12)


    Double feature day!!</h4>


    As my veryst patron in August hadpleted the 8x update a week goal. Today will be the double feature day!! Don¡¯t forget to read BOTH parts of QQ Farm! ??


    ***


    It was way too easy to take care of these bandits with no practical martial art skills at all. Almost like ughtering chickens.


    Wah!


    The remaining bandits were too terrified to stay and fight. They felt that this person in front of them were an undefeatable existence. One loud cry and they all started running away in different directions.


    Naturally, there was no way Cheng Xiao Xiao would let them get away. From the moment she decided to get involved, their fate have been sealed.


    Of course, they were to all attack her together, it might have caused her some minor inconvenience. But now that they were trying to escape, it made her job even easier!


    Jade vines were shot out one after another. One by one the bandits were tied and dragged back.


    ¡°Monster! You are a monster! You are not human!¡±


    Facing these inexplicable phenomena, one of the bandits shouted uncontrobly.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others were mortified as well. The young girl in front of them had turned into a monster with a giant, bloody mouth instantly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao snickered coldly, ¡°Oh, if I am a monster then what do you call yourselves, you heart and flesh-eating cannibalistic bunch. Aren¡¯t you worse than monster?¡±


    At this moment, Flower Monk, who had been lying on the floor, hadpletely given up hope. Never would he had imagined that even his 30-something men could not take care of this little girl. Nobody could say him. He was going to die!


    ¡°Yuteng, how¡¯s Bighead Chi?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao finally had a chance to asked about the bandit who risked his own life to save her!


    ¡°Young mistress, he is fine. After my treatment, his injuries are no longer life-threatening. But it will take some time for him to recover!¡±


    ¡°Can hee out for a second?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Have Qing Zhu help him out!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After the exchange telepathically, and under everybody¡¯s watch, the silhouette two person appeared out of thin air ¨C it was, indeed, Bighead Chi with the support of Qing Zhu.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± said Qing Zhu respectfully to Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Bighead Chi slowly kneeled in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss, for saving my life!¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she looked at the pale Bighead Chi.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    Bighead Chi got up slowly with the help of Qing Zhu. When he saw the scene around the room, he was both surprised and happy. Finally, his sight fell upon Flower Monk and his face immediately filled with hatred and said, ¡°Miss, can you hand the monk over to me to do with as I please?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want to avenge him?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao asked unnecessarily, his face had already said it all.


    ¡°Yes, eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth!¡± nodded Bighead Chi. With teary eyes and a choked voice, he continued, ¡°He killed my entire family!


    ¡°Flower Monk, do you still remember the family of seven that you killed in the vige of Wang¡¯s 10 years ago?¡± shouted Bighead Chi angrily.


    ¡°That year, you came looking for a ce to stay the night. Our family took you into our home seeing that you were a monk. We treated you kindly, but you were such a monster¡­


    ¡°Not only did you kill both of my parents, you even tortured and killed my 13 year old sister! You are a devil!!


    ¡°There would be no Bighead Chi had I not passed out from the cut from you on my face. I have tried so hard to memorize your look and searched for you. I finally found you three years ago and joined your group of bandits!


    ¡°Oh, how I hate you!!¡± screamed the tear-stained Bighead Chi. ¡°I have thought about killing you day and night. Unfortunately you were too strong for me. I am no rival of yours, not even if I am willing to give up my life. So I stayed, and I waited¡­ for that one day¡­.¡±

 Chapter 180 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (13)

    <h4>?ch 180 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (13)</h4>


    Link from NU to ch 179 was broken. Ch 179 can be essed using the PREV button located on the bottom of this page.


    ¡ª


    ¡°HAHAHAHA¡­..¡±


    Bighead Chi cried andughed at the same time, ¡°God had finally returned my prayers! HAHAHAHAHA¡­.¡±


    ¡°Finally, this day had came¡­ HAHAHAHHA¡­¡±


    When they heard his maniacalugh, everybody there was dumbfounded. They never knew that this passionate person; the one who was particrly cruel to their ¡°preys¡±, all these were just for his revenge!


    The half-dead Flower Monk finally understood why his own minion would suddenly attack him. So it was the deed he sowed himself, no wonder Bighead Chi would risk everything to attack him.


    If it was the first stab from Bighead Chi, as a martial spiritualist, he would at least had a chance to fight back or escape.


    ¡°You, why, why did you help her?!¡± Flower Monk struggled to ask the question that had been bothering him the most.


    If all Bighead Chi wanted was to revenge, why would he make a move without the certainty that he¡¯d seed? With his ability, killing him was entirely out of the question!


    But, he did, in fact, made a move on him! Flower Monk could not figure it out!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had the exact same question as well. She was also curious why Bighead Chi decided to give up everything to make such a risky move. He may have died for nothing.


    ¡°Simple, because Miss didn¡¯t seem like amoner. I figured she had powerful backings behind her. As long as I could help her escape, you won¡¯t be able to get away unscathed either. Your end will be near, HOHOHO¡­¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t care if I¡¯d die, I just want Miss to escape in exchange for your life. As long as you¡¯d die, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die before you. As long as you¡¯d die!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Flower Monk was dumbfounded and so were the others. Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised, but also had an appreciation for his intelligence. He was right about the fact that if he had helped her escape, she¡¯d indeed had brought others toe back and annihte all these people!


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that she could take care of all of them just by herself!


    Bighead Chi¡¯s strong determination to avenge his family had touched Cheng Xiao Xiao. She was certain that Flower Monk was responsible for way more than seven lives. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was upward of 700!


    ¡°Okay, Bighead Chi. You can have Flower Monk to do with as you please!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Mistress!¡± Bighead Chi thanked Cheng Xiao Xiao as he wiped away his tears.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt amused that she had inadvertently gained a minion. The effect of the dimension was quite handy!


    ¡°Of course!¡± Little Yuteng chimed in.


    ¡°He¡¯s good, worth us recruiting!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has good nature. Young mistress, we got lucky!¡±


    ¡°I guess we did!¡±


    As she was interacting with Little Yuteng telepathically, she nced at everybody that were still here. Everybody that she looked at recoiled uncontrobly. They had already lost all desires to resist.


    ¡°Bighead Chi, what do you know about this woman?¡± She couldn¡¯t trust any of the bandits, so she had to ask her new recruit.


    ¡°Reply Mistress: she is Flower Monk lover and is also up to no good,¡± said Bighead Chi as he looked at her with despise. He continued, ¡°She was every bit as vicious as Flower Monk. She couldn¡¯t stand attractive women. Every time Flower Monk brought women back, none of the pretty onessted over three days. She had tortured them all to death!


    ¡°And that wasn¡¯t even the end of it all. She¡¯d then carved their hearts out and stir fried them for Flower Monk. Their flesh would turn into fillings of buns for the rest of the crew.¡±

 Chapter 181 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (14)

    <strong>Chapter 181 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (14)</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had goose bumps just from listening to him. She had heard of human flesh buns in movies before. Now that was actually happening, she found that very disturbing!


    She then looked at the Water Ghoul who was still on his knees. Before she even asked, Bighead Chi responded, ¡°Water Ghoul was Flower Monk¡¯s military advisor. Many of the ideas came from him. Every time they attacked a vige, Water Ghoul would help plot with how to kill the viges and kidnap their women!¡±


    ¡°Another one that deserves to die!¡±


    All three of their leaders were pretty much sentenced to death. The remaining 30 or so bandits realized they were next. They all got onto their knees and started to plead, ¡°Miss, we were wrong. I didn¡¯t want to kill all those people, Flower Monk forced me to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you knew I have never killed any innocents. Please plead wit the miss for me. Brother Bighead¡­.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, Brother Bighead. I was wrong. I will never kill again. Please don¡¯t kill me, please. I never ate any human flesh buns, I didn¡¯t, really¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All sorts of pleadings could be heard around the courtyard. The blood-thirst bandits, when it came to their own lives, all pleaded like dogs.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had already sentenced all these killer bandits to death in her mind. But, she believed there were always exceptions, so she said to Bighead Chi, who was standing next to her, ¡°Bighead Chi, a lot had happened to you in the past. I trust that you¡¯d know what to do with these people. Anyone who you don¡¯t think deserve to die, pick them out, we will let those live. Kill all of the rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± replied Bighead Chi after a short pause.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked out of the courtyard and didn¡¯t care anymore what happened to those people afterward!


    Qing Zhu followed her. Bighead Chi should be fine by himself. None of those people would be able to resist; he just need to pick up the sword and chop.


    After leaving the courtyard, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over to the temple¡¯s main hall. This was originally a ce to worship the Buddha, but was turned into the headquarter to plot and kill by Flower Monk.


    The Buddha in the hall was not coated in gold, nor did he has any incense. In addition, he was covered in dust all over. Perhaps Buddha med himself for all the wrongs that Flower Monk had done.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled sarcastically. If there was Buddha, perhaps they¡¯d also be afraid of murderers like Flower Monk!


    ¡°Qing Zhu, are you afraid?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as cries came one after another from the courtyard.


    Qing Zhu shook his head, ¡°Miss, Qing Zhu was not afraid!¡±


    ¡°Why not? If you are afraid, I won¡¯t have youe out next time!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Mistress, they are bad people. I am not afraid to kill them. If I run into someone like that in the future, I will kill them as well!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯d kill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the bad ones. Killing the bad people are the same as saving good people!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t expect something like that from someone his age. She was very surprised and she asked, ¡°Who taught you that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s manager Yuteng!¡±


    ¡°Oh, little Yuteng said that? No wonder. Yes, she is right. If we don¡¯t kill these bad people, they will only kill more. So you kill as many as you run into in the future. They won¡¯t stop killing because you let them off. Killing them is the same as saving good people!¡±

 Chapter 182 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (15)

    <h4>ch 182 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (15)</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Mistress, Qing Zhu will keep this in mind!¡±


    ¡°Of course, when youe out in the future and run into these kind of situations, you must fully understand the situations first. Don¡¯t kill the innocent inadvertently nor let a bad person go because of a wrong decision!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    ¡°You are still young. You will experience more and more in the future!¡±


    During the master and servant conversation, the noises from the courtyard died down and they could hear footsteps approaching them.


    Bighead Chi appeared before them shortly followed by a few more men. They were still tied by jade vines; it was obvious that Yuteng hadn¡¯t paid them any attention yet.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± said Bighead Chi respectfully.


    The six men behind him walked up, knelt in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao but none made a sound.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted a nce at them and raised her brows before looking at Bighead Chi. She trusted that he had something to tell her.


    ¡°Mistress, none of them became bandits willingly. Dayong and Zhang Ping were ordinary hunters. But they were very good with their arrows so under part temptation and part threats by Flower Monk, they finally joined the group of bandits.


    ¡°Lin Tang, Wang Li, Dao, and San were teachers in their town. But they had inadvertently hurt the bad official¡¯s son so there were warrants out on them. When they were trying to run away they ran into Flower Monk who were robbing the peasants. They only joined the bandits partly because they were threatened and partly because they didn¡¯t have a lot of other options. Mistress, I guarantee you that they have good men. Every time Flower Monk ordered us to kill everyone, they have always tried everything they could to save the people!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised. She thought perhaps Bighead Chi saved a few of the ones that he was closer to; she didn¡¯t expect the ones saved were the ones with good hearts.


    ¡°Young Mistress, we know what we have done. Even though we didn¡¯t have a lot of choice, but after all, we had killed a lot of innocents. We will own up to that. If you want to kill us, I don¡¯t have any defense for myself!¡± said Lin Tang with his neck straight.


    Wang Li said after him, ¡°We knew it¡¯s a matter of time before we were killed the day we became bandits. So whatever happened today, it¡¯d be fine. We have survived long enough!¡±


    ¡°We will leave it up to young mistress. What Bighead Chi said was true, and we were prepared to be killed. If only we had the courage tomit suicide, we really should have taken our own lives a long time ago!¡±


    The rest didn¡¯t say anything but all nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised again by their words. She didn¡¯t think much of them before, but now she couldn¡¯t help but started thinking about keeping them around.


    ¡°Young Mistress, they are all telling the truth!¡±


    Little Yuteng provided her with a definitive answer.


    The few in front of her were all around 20 ¨C 30 years of age, none too old. All of them just at their prime; it would be quite worthy to retain them.


    She waved her right hand and the vines that had been binding them all disappeared. She said, ¡°Okay, get up, all of you!¡±


    The six exchanged looks and stood up one by one. Cheng Xiao Xiao waved her right hand again and a dagger appeared in each of their hands!


    ¡°You had all said you don¡¯t want to live any more, now it¡¯s your chance to end your own lives. I trust there aren¡¯t a lot more that you couldn¡¯t leave behind, right?¡±


    They allughed and looked at the gleaming daggers in their hands, each of them gripping onto the dagger tightly. Dayong smiled and said, ¡°All my good brothers, we are not real brothers, neither have we ever sworn into brotherhood during our times at bandits, but we have fought along side each others for years. Today we are lucky to be able to die together and have each others¡¯pany us on our way to hell, we should be happy about that!¡±

 Chapter 183 - The Experiment Was Successful; Wandered Into Thieves’ Den (16)

    <strong>ch 183 ¨C The Experiment Was Sessful; Wandered Into Thieves¡¯ Den (16)?</strong>


    ¡°HAHAHAH¡­.¡± Zhang Pingughed heartily, ¡°You are right, you are right. Brothers, we weren¡¯t born on the same day, but we will at least be able to die on the same day. We should consider ourselves lucky!¡±


    ¡°Okay! We will all die together!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    The six of them all lifted the daggers in their hand and simultaneously stabbed toward their own hearts!


    When the daggers reached their chest, they shed and all turned into leaves. Before they could react to that, a young female voice shouted, ¡°Collect!¡±


    The six disappeared instantly under the watchful eyes of Bighead Chi and Qing Zhu!


    The two of them had already experienced that and knew where the six went. Bighead Chi bowed at Cheng Xiao Xiao gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mistress, for letting them live!¡±


    ¡°HOHOHO¡­.¡± Laughed Cheng Xiao Xiao in a good mood, ¡°They do not own their lives anymore. From now on, their lives belong to me. They will live if I want them to; they won¡¯t if I want them to die. That goes for you too, Bighead Chi, do you regret about it?¡±


    ¡°No regrets!¡± replied Bighead Chi deterministically.


    ¡°Okay, go and finish taking care of the business here. We should head out soon!¡±


    ¡°Mistress, there aren¡¯t any more matters that need taken care of other than Flower Monk¡¯s safe!¡± smiled Bighead Chi bitterly.


    ¡°What? Nothing to take care of?¡± frowned Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°I seem to recall several other women¡¯s voices, what happened to them?¡±


    ¡°They are all dead!¡±


    ¡°All dead? What happened?¡±


    Bighead Chi dare not keep anything from Cheng Xiao Xiao. After he had killed Flower Monk and the other bandits, he went to let the women out, but he didn¡¯t expect the women to allmit suicide once they realized their guards were gone.


    ¡°They all killed themselves?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress, they have been tortured by Flower Monk and his bandits for way too long. The only reason they were still alive till this moment was because they have been under the watchful eyes of the guards,¡± said Bighead Chi with a deep voice.


    ¡°Oh, they were all dead. Well, that¡¯s their lives, not much I could do. Let¡¯s go check out Flower Monk¡¯s safe, hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress, please follow me!¡±


    Under Bighead Chi¡¯s guidance, they found Flower Monk¡¯s safe. Cheng Xiao Xiao happily epted all the tribunes before she lit a fire and burned the bandit¡¯s den down!


    When Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to the dimension, she saw little Yuteng lecturing the group of stock men. She smiled from that bizarre picture.

 Chapter 184 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (1)

    <strong>ch 184 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (1)</strong>


    ¡°Young Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Mistress.¡±


    Seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s arrival, the men greeted her with cupped hands. The way they looked at her had already changed.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly and walked toward them. After looking closely at each and every single of one them, she said slowly, ¡°Now that you have entered my dimension, you have became a Cheng¡¯s. You have never cultivated before. Get some rest first and follow little Yuteng¡¯s instructions!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± replied the men.


    ¡°Your past belonged in the past, we¡¯d bury them all and start anew. From now on, you are no longer who you were before and you shall change your surname to Cheng. Keep you first names. For example, Bighead Chi will be Cheng Chi, so on and so forth!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± They obeyed matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Okay, follow Lu Zhu into the house and figure out your rooming arrangement. I take it you guys are hungry, I will have Lu Zhu make you some food!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao waved at them before she told Lu Zhu, who was standing nearby, ¡°Arrange for them to stay in the first floor then make them some food. Don¡¯t need to cook for me, I am not hungry yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    Lu Zhu bowed to her before turning to the men and said, ¡°Please follow us!¡±


    They followed Lu Zhu into the elegant but somewhat odd-looking courtyard.


    After they have entered the house, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked Little Yuteng, ¡°Well? Did what we have just collected level up the dimension?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Not even close!¡± Little Yuteng didn¡¯t even take a second look at the items they have just collected. ¡°Young Mistress, it is getting harder and harder to level up the dimension. When the dimension was below level 20, levelling up is quite easy. Now that we are almost at level 40, and want to get to level 50, thisst 12 levels will be difficult. It might be helpful if we have a lot of mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Even level 50 is so hard to get to, what happens after level 50? That¡¯d be impossible!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little speechless. Where was she going to go to find this mass amount of mystical stones? Unless there¡¯s a mystical mountain that she could mine mystical stones from; otherwise it was quite a headache to fill this bottomless hole.


    ¡°Young Mistress, for sure it is difficult, but that¡¯s the nature of the dimensionh. Surely it¡¯s a bit of a hassle, but once the dimension levelled up, what Young Mistress will gain in return will be very rewarding and very helpful, won¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I will have to keep telling myself!¡±


    The dimension did not level up so there were no pleasant surprises, and Cheng Xiao Xiao seemed disinterested. Leaning against the crystal fruit tree, she looked up and noticed that the flower buds from a few days ago had grown much bigger.


    ¡°Yuteng, how long will it take the buds to blossom?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, Young Mistress. Could be several months, or several years. I think that depends on the levelling on the dimension as well. The faster the dimension level up, the faster they will blossom.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, okay.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips a bit and changed the subject, ¡°Oh yeah, I had forgotten to ask them where we were!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, are we returning to Willow yet?¡± asked little Yuteng from the tree branch.


    ¡°Return? Haven¡¯t we only been gone for 3 days or so? Why go back so soon?¡±


    ¡°If Young Mistress doesn¡¯t want to return yet, we can wander around for a few more days and also take this opportunity to look for some stuff to level up the dimension!¡± said little Yuteng as she chewed on the leaves of the tree. After all, she wanted the dimension to level up soon as well, so she wasn¡¯t supportive of Cheng Xiao Xiao returning at this moment.

 Chapter 185 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (2)

    <strong>Chapter 185 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (2)</strong>


    Stroking her chin with her hand, Cheng Xiao Xiao squinted and said, ¡°You are right, let¡¯s hang out for a few more days first. Little Yuteng, I am leaving it all up to you, I need to work some on my cultivation. Remember, don¡¯t go too crazy. We don¡¯t want to bump into any dangerous ces that we can¡¯t handle. That won¡¯t end well!¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. Trust me!¡±


    Yuteng casually responded to Cheng Xiao Xiao as she focused mainly on chewing the leaves. As she was preparing to assume the cultivating position, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but mumbled, ¡°You are about to turn into a bug, as much leaves as you are eating!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, it¡¯s not just bugs that eat leaves. You humans like to eat leaves too, it¡¯s just that you¡¯d cook them first. I prefer them raw!¡±


    ¡°Well, you keep on eating to your heart¡¯s contend. When the crystal fruit tree gained intelligence, it¡¯ll have bones to pick with you!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t have intelligence any time soon. And even if it does, it won¡¯t dare pick on me, hehehe¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored little Yuteng and sat down with her legs crossed. Even though she has more and more life-saving skills now, but her own cultivation was still quite low. If she ran into any stronger opponents, she¡¯d surely be in danger!


    In addition, it would not be a pleasant feeling to be look down upon because of her low cultivation. So, it¡¯s time to buckle down and cultivate!


    Closing her eyes, Cheng Xiao Xiao started working on her mantra. Focusing on her Lingtai1, she went into the zone shortly and tuned out everything else.


    Sitting on the tree branch looked down on the person sitting under the tree as she continued to munch on the leaves. The corner of her mouth lifted up and a sweetest smile appeared on her little face.


    Her little hand made a grabbing motion in the middle of the air and a visible mystical qi started to condense. Shortly and quickly, more and more mystical qi formed into strands of rain-like mystical strings and danced with the movement of little Yuteng¡¯s hand.


    Soon, all the mystical qi in the surrounding area had been depleted. But little Yuteng did not stop what she was doing. She throw the condensed strings of mystical qi toward the person sitting beneath the tree.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had the mantra from her father Cheng Biyuan; but little Yuteng did not think that was good enough and wouldn¡¯t allow Cheng Xiao Xiao to practice it. Instead, she gave her a journal that recorded a mantra by the name of <Thousand Leagues into the Starry Sky>.


    Little Yuteng wasn¡¯t able to tell her who was the inventor of this mantra; she only said that it was more suitable for Cheng Xiao Xiao. Cheng Xiao Xiao had never doubted any words from little Yuteng, so she just took her words for it.


    The book of <Thousand Leagues into the Starry Sky> was divided into three parts. Cheng Xiao Xiao had barely touched upon part I. Part I was sub-divided into nine levels. After her time in cultivating, she had barely scratched the surface of it ¨C she was still in level 1 of the mantra. But level 1 of the mantra had already allowed her to reached martial apprentice level.


    Normally speaking, that was impossible. Many would be shocked if they found out about it.


    Speaking of, Cheng Chi and the lot entered the house and their names had officially been changed to: Cheng Chi, Cheng Yong, Chen Ping, Cheng Tang, Cheng Li, and Cheng San.


    Everybody had a big bowl in their hands and wolfing down the rice as they shouted out, ¡°Oh my god, this is DELICIOUS!¡±


    ¡°This rice is incredible!¡±


    ¡°So are the meats! And, what kind of vegetables are these? I have never had it before!¡±


    ¡°I agree! This is delicious! Give me another bowl of rice!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We must eat more! This is too delicious!¡±


    These were their first time having any kind of mystical food; they had no idea how precious these food were. Lu Zhuined, ¡°Gosh, such a waste for such good food. Let me tell you, food at our Mistress¡¯s are all precious mystical food. Everything was full of mystical qi. These aren¡¯t your everyday chickens, ducks, and fish. They are all mystical animals, okay? Mistress also has a huge ranch, in which she keeps a lot of her mystical animals!¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    1. An acupuncture point in the middle of one¡¯s back, above the 6th thoracic vertebrae.

 Chapter 186 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (3)

    <strong>Chapter 186 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (3)</strong>


    Mystical animals? Mystical qi?


    Their eyes widened and they stopped in their actions. Even though none of them were cultivators, they have still heard of mystical animals and mystical beasts before. These were all precious items that one couldn¡¯t even buy with money.


    Within the cultivator¡¯s realm, they were no jokes well sough after.


    ¡°Lu Zhu was right, all of Mistress¡¯s possession here contain mystical qi. When you are on the outside, don¡¯t ever mention this ce to others; otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Qing Zhu, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Cheng Chi straightened his back and said, ¡°Our lives belong to our mistress. No matter what happens, we will never betray her. Even if that means sacrificing our own lives!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯d never betray our mistress!¡±


    The rest nodded as well. They all have a determined look in their eyes. They way of thinking had changed. If it was anywhere else, they might not have changed so fast. But within the dimension, the change was almost instantaneous!


    Even though they have changed, but everything felt so natural that nobody felt anything was out of ce!


    ¡°Eat quickly, manager Yuteng is going to teach us how to cultivate. We can¡¯t afford to lose any time!¡±


    Everybody finished eating as quickly as humanly possible before walking back outside. When they saw Cheng Xiao Xiao sitting beneath the tree, being wrapped by tens and thousands of mystical strings, they were all stunned.


    They have never seen anyone cultivating that way before. Little Yuteng appeared before them immediately, and, pointing at the other grass field, said, ¡°Now go job on that field. And keep running until you can¡¯t run anymore and copse, undestand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The nine of them, including Lu Zhu and Qing Zhu, started running toward the grass field!


    The dimension had became much bigger than before; there was enough room for them to exercise.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was not aware of what was going on with them. At this moment, the mystical qi was entering her body like many tiny snakes, following the paths of her meridians. The amount of true qi also continue to increase.


    Following that, she felt a sense of ecstasy. She could feel that her qi had became much thicker, as though small dragons were running around inside of her as she exercised her mantra. She could almost heart the cking sound of hooves of tens and thousands of horses running.


    As time passed, more and more qi umted inside of her like a rising tide. Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that these qi would true turn into hers.


    As the qi increased, it further expanded and solidified her meridians. Qi from the outside continued to enter her body, as though they came from an inexhaustible source.


    Slowly, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s qi became more obvious. Even the leaves on the crystal fruit tree next to her began to rustle from the qi exuded from her body.


    ¡°That¡¯s an amazing wave of qi. Mistress is just a martial apprentice. The richness of the qi made me feel that she¡¯d be a martial spiritualist already,¡± said Cheng Yong while he was running. He was the oldest of them all and has met many cultivators before.


    All the others¡¯ attention was also attracted by Cheng Xiao Xiao. Cheng Chi couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°Mistress is probably on the verge of breaking through!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite possible!¡±


    ¡°I think she will have a break through!¡±


    Under the envious look of the rest of them, the qi inside Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body continued to umte and the mystical strings enveloped her continued to enter her body.


    All of a sudden, a strong energy exploded from inside of her. Cheng Xiao Xiao was unprepared and it rattled her to her bones. Her entire body shuddered and her hair almost stood up.

 Chapter 187 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (4)

    <strong>ch 187 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (4)</strong>


    Her fair face turned beet red, her veins and arteries expanding. Her veins bulged out on her white forehead and twisted and turned like worms. Even her body seemed to be swelling up.


    Right now, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s qi was bouncing around her body uncontrobly. She felt that her body was about to explode. Her meridians giving out squeaking noises under the tremendous pressure; her muscles, veins were all about to crack open.


    She tried as hard as she could to hold them all together, but she wasn¡¯t sure how long she could hold on for.


    Strands and strands of qi from mystical qi shot out from her pores. She wanted it to stop, but she didn¡¯t seem to be able to keep the qi inside her body under control. It¡¯s speed continued to increase and the wave escaping her body continued to be stronger.


    ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s truly incredible!¡±


    Little Yuteng blinked herrge, rounded eyes, and focused all her attention on Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    This was the first time Cheng Xiao Xiao has caused suchmotion in the dimension. This was all little Yuteng¡¯s fault, she had supplied her with too much mystical qi, causing her to be on the verge of exploding.


    Even though she felt that she had lost control of her body, she had no choice but to focus on guarding her lingtian1, and immersed herselfpletely in trying to control the qi.


    BANG!


    An incredible qi that was enough to push against the sky and press on the ground rushed out from Cheng Xiao Xiao. The entire crystal fruit tree rocked madly from this thick and rich qi.


    ¡°She broke through! Mistress had a break through!¡± shouted Cheng Li excitedly!


    All the others also looked on full of excitement,pletely forgotten their order to keep on running. All of them stared intently at the person under the tree.


    Right now, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was beaming with a spiritual light; the redness from earlier was all gone. Her skin seemed to be exuding a light glow and smooth as jade.


    However, the qi in her didn¡¯t seem to have weakened but continued to get richer. Cheng Chi was bafled, ¡°Did Mistress just have a break through? Why does she look like she was about to have another one?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Mistress will continue to have break throughs!¡± replied little Yuteng.


    Another break through after a break through?


    Even as newbie cultivator, they knew that was an almost impossible feat!


    Yet it was happening right in front of their eyes!


    As everybody looked on with dumbfounded looks, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s qi rose slowly from beginner level martial apprentice, to that of mid-level martial apprentice¡­


    Then to the climax¡­.


    Was she going to all the way to martial master?


    Under the intent look of curiosity and hopefulness, the qi from Cheng Xiao Xiao exploded once again!


    In the blink of an eye and under everybody¡¯s close attention, a 10 feet thick wall of qi was formed outside of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body.


    Beginner level of martial master!


    That was the words resounded in everybody¡¯s mind.


    Everybody continued to stand there like a stone statue. At the same time, Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly opened her eyes and stood up; her color had returned to normal.


    Noticing the look of everyone, Cheng Xiao Xiao paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, they were just shocked by what had happened is all!¡± said little Yuteng, amused.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. Cheng Li couldn¡¯t help but swallowed, ¡°Mistress, you are a martial master now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah¡­.¡± This was when Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed the changes upon herself. She smiled, then, remembering something, she looked at little Yuteng and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done something, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew you¡¯d figure it out. Didn¡¯t Young Mistress say you want to advance in your cultivation level faster? I just thought I¡¯d help give you a boost is all!¡±


    Little Yuteng didn¡¯t expect what she thought of as a matter of facts would totally stun the nine newbies next to them.


    ___


    Note:


    1. Acupuncture point at the top of one¡¯s head.

 Chapter 188 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (5)

    <strong>ch 188 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (5)</strong>


    Manager Yuteng could help others advance in their cultivation level?


    Thinking about their own future, they all beamed as they looked at little Yuteng.


    ¡°What are you still standing around for? Go run!¡±


    Under little Yuteng¡¯s order, they immediately resumed running, including little Lu Zhu.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted them a look and prepared to return into the house. She has total confidence in cing these people in little Yuteng¡¯s little hands.


    Same time, at the Pce in Emperor City!


    Zhou Jinjiang was kneeling motionlessly in the emperor¡¯s study!


    The emperor, sitting on his dragon throne, paid him no attention. He was marking up memorials with red ink.


    With one sitting and one kneeling, the only sound that could be heard in the entire royal study was the breathing of the two and the sound of brush pen writing on memorials.


    An hour had passed and the even though his knees were going numb, Zhou Jinjiang still dare not move. Sweats were dripping down his forehead yet he dare not wipe them with his hand.


    Finally, the emperor put down his brush pen and, lifting his head, took a quick look at the kneeling man.


    The emperor of Dafeng was in his fifties. As he was also a cultivator, he didn¡¯t look at age at all. Instead, he looked to be about 30 or so.


    ¡°You sure about this?¡± The emperor¡¯s voice was not loud, yet the majestic in his voice caused sweat to pour down Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s forehead.


    Still, he kept his back straight and said in a deep voice, ¡°I beg you to grant me my wish, your majesty!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you only have your bother in your eyes, not me¡­.¡±


    ¡°I dare not!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang with difort in his voice.


    The emperor picked up the ginseng tea on his table and slowly took a sip before he said, ¡°What do you mean by you dare not? Don¡¯t you want to abandon me?¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, your majesty!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang understood the emperor¡¯s personality. There could be no chicanery, no deceit. He must tell the emperor his true feelings, then maybe he would get the approval that he needed.


    ¡°Forgiveness? If I really want to punish you, I¡¯m afraid the Cheng¡¯s woulde into Emperor City to pick fight with me!¡± said the emperor with unclear emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Zhou Jinjiang lowered his head. He dare not respond to that line.


    The emperor seemed to have lost his interest seeing him like that. He asked again, ¡°You can get up. I heard that the Cheng¡¯s gifted you a mystical beast, can you show it to me?¡±


    Purposefully or not purposefully, the way the emperor talked to this subordinate seemed to be more cordial and less regal.


    ¡°Your subject thank you, your majesty!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang got up slowly. After he had straightened up, he let out the fiery bird.


    The fiery bird had been staying in the mystical beast pouch this entire time and was very happy to be out. It nuzzled its master with its head. Its affinity toward Zhou Jinjiang even made the emperor envious.


    Rumor had it that those at the Mystical Beast Pce possessed their own mystical beasts; but very few in Dafeng own any mystical beasts. Now that he saw others having one, even as an emperor he was a bit envious. After all, he, too, was a cultivator.


    ¡°That is a beautiful bird. What kind of bird is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a Fiery Bird. One could ride on it and it could also breath fire inbat.¡± Zhou Jinjiang reached out and patted the bird on its head. He voice full of happiness.


    A sh of envy crossed the emperor¡¯s eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°Great. Pretty and powerful. I see the Cheng¡¯s treated you well!¡±


    ¡°Your subject is fortunate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are fortunate, but so are Cheng Biyuan!¡± The emperor had a mysterious smile and continued, ¡°Back then, you were the only person who didn¡¯t care that he wasbelled a trash and maintained your friendship with him. It is only normal that he is returning you the favor.¡±

 Chapter 189 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (6)

    <h4>ch 189 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (6)</h4>


    ¡°Your subject had never expected anything in return!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang in a serious tone.


    ¡°What you think is irrelevant!¡±


    The emperor nced at him and said, ¡°You had judgement better than any others. Right now, the Cheng¡¯s at Emperor City must be the ones regretting the most. When Cheng Biyuan was a talented genius, they treated him like a treasure and were very arrogant in their ways in the city. Ever since the incident with Cheng Biyuan, they tossed him away like an old shoe. Giving him not a second look.


    ¡°Never in a million years had they expected that would became a blessing in disguise for Cheng Biyuan and his family, having aplished what he had today. I wonder what the Cheng¡¯s would do with Cheng Biyuan!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang could agree more with the words of the emperor, but he did not let that show. What he said was so true, but he remember another news he had heard recently and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I have also heard that the 11<sup>th</sup>?elder of the Cheng¡¯s was also banished and had left Emperor City recently!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, banished the elder that was closest to Cheng Biyuan at this time? They may be able to conceal their intentions with others, but not with me.? What they were trying to do couldn¡¯t be more obvious.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Biyuan wouldn¡¯t go along with whatever they had in mind!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang decisively for some odd reasons.


    The emperor was neither happy nor unhappy at his response, nonchntly he said, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you want to go to Qing¡¯an Province, I won¡¯t force you to stay. But I will save your position of Commandant of Guards. Regardless of whether you will be returning to Emperor City, the position is still yours, but¡­.¡±


    He paused here, and his tone became much more severe, ¡°You must pay close attention to the events within Qing¡¯an Province. If there are any unusual events taking ce, you must report them to me. Remember, any unusual events. I don¡¯t want to wait till it¡¯s a small country of it¡¯s own before dealing with it. You understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subject understood!¡± Of course he understood. Now that he had became a secret move of the emperor, he¡¯d have to ept the mission.


    The two of them chatted for a little more before Zhou Jinjiang excused himself!


    After the departure of Zhou Jinjiang, the emperor solemnly rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Cheng Biyuan, Zhou Jinjiang, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    The resignation of Zhou Jinjiang did not bring about too much turmoil. It was very low key, as though not very many knew about it. Even when Zhou Jinjiang and his family left Emperor City, not too many had noticed; or, those who did pretended that they didn¡¯t.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rested for half a day in her house inside the dimension. When she walked out of the house, little Yuteng approached her immediately and she asked, ¡°Yuteng, where are we now?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, I found a great ce. Hurry up and go check it out!¡± Screeched little Yuteng excitedly.


    ¡°Oh? Let me go see!¡±


    Exiting the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately noticed that was inside a valley. She didn¡¯t notice a whole lot except for the field full of all sort of medicinal herbs that made her ecstatic.


    ¡°Medicinal herbs! Oh my god! All of them the precious kind!¡± Even Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but eximed loudly.


    Little Yuteng came out as well. Looking at the medicinal herbs in front of them, herrge eyes turned into the shape of new moon and she said happily, ¡°Young Mistress, if we collect all of these herbs, the dimension will for sure go up quite a few level!¡±


    ¡°Collect! Quickly!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not even think about where she was, or whether these herbs belong to anyone. The only thing she had in mind was to collect all of them into her dimension.


    Never mind that they will allow the dimension to go up several levels, even if there wouldn¡¯t be any levelling, she wouldn¡¯t pass up on these. These herbs were way too precious. They were all live-saving medicines. They were like panacea!

 Chapter 190 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (7)

    <strong>ch 190 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (7</strong>)


    ¡°Jade ginseng!¡±


    ¡°me fruits!¡±


    ¡°Jade yellow!¡±


    ¡°Qinn sword!¡±


    Looking at all the precious herbs in the ground, Cheng Xiao Xiao continued calling out their names. Little Yuteng wasn¡¯t shy about digging them all up from the ground with her little spade.


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    As soon as little Yuteng dug one up, Cheng Xiao Xiao would collect it immediately. The fairy-humanbo worked together at an astonishing speed. The entire field of medicinal herbs, upward of several hundred nts were all collected in no time.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Not enough, I wish there are more!¡±


    Looking at the empty field, they two couldn¡¯t stopughing!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was anxious to check out the dimension.


    ¡°Young Mistress, there¡¯s no rush!¡±


    Little Yuteng stopped Cheng Xiao Xiao just before she returned to the dimension. Pointing at the plum forest in front of them, she said, ¡°Young Mistress, there should be someone staying over there. We should go and see!¡±


    ¡°You are right. These were probably nted by someone!¡±


    It had finally urred to Cheng Xiao Xiao. Immediately, she turned on her senses and expanded the area to the entire valley. She frowned after failing to detect anything, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I didn¡¯t detect anyone?¡±


    ¡°Young Misress, either the owner of this ce had gone out of a trip or he or she is dead!¡±


    ¡°No matter, there¡¯s no one here right now. Let¡¯s go check out the ce!¡±


    ¡°Right! There might be other good stuff!¡±


    The human and the fairy immediately turned toward the plum forest.


    ¡°This plum forest is humongous!¡± eximed little Yuteng.


    The plum forest looked to be over one kilometer wide.


    ¡°Exactly. I wonder who nted all these. This is amazing, nting so many plum trees. Come winter, this ce will look like heaven on earth. I¡¯d love toe and vist!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, if that¡¯s what you like, we can n some of these plum trees in Willow. That way we will be able to see heaven on earth too!¡±


    ¡°You are so right, we can carve out an area and nt several kilometers worth of plum trees. By then the scenery of Willow will be even more well known!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress, don¡¯t forget that we have our mystical bamboo forest on top of our plum forest and lotus pond. Young Mistress¡¯s ce will definitely be very well known! It will turn into true sacrednd!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    While chatting, the two of them had already walked through the plum forest to the other end. In front of them stood a wooden house. The wooden house was quite sizeable, containing at least 6 or 7 rooms; definitely a nice ce for a family.


    ¡°It looked like nobody had lived here in a long time!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pushed open the door and a suffocating smell came right at her. The living room was covered entirely by dust!


    Little Yuteng flew around inside and said, ¡°Young Mistress, I think the owner of this ce had been gone for years. Just look at the thickness of the dusts!¡±


    ¡°You are right!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao also walked inside the house. Looking around the furniture inside, she agreed with little Yuteng¡¯s assessment.


    All the furniture looked to be hand made, and, from the look of it, done by the same person. Cheng Xiao Xiao must say that the owner was extremely handy with his tools!


    This skill alone would have been able to feed the entire family!


    ¡°Young Mistress, there¡¯s nothing good in here. Let¡¯s go look elsewhere. I think I saw some nts on the right side.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, what kind of nts?¡±


    There really weren¡¯t much inside the house so Cheng Xiao Xiao lost interest quickly and followed little Yuteng out of the house.

 Chapter 191 - An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (8)

    <strong>ch 191 ¨C An Unpexcted Loot; Grade A Male God (8)</strong>


    Coming out of the wooden house and making a turn, they found themselves standing in front of a sea of flowers.


    ¡°What an artistic person. This is totally a secret garden. The owner of the wooden house knows how to please a girl!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t give it too much thought but just assumed the owner of the wooden house is a man. There was no particr reason, it was just what her guts told her.


    ¡°Blue ginseng, blue orchid, sweet alyssum, winter daphne, cloudy red¡­..¡±


    Seeing all the bloomed flowers as she stepped in, she couldn¡¯t help but to call out all of their names.


    ¡°Young Mistress, what kind of flowers are these? They are so pretty!!¡± asked little Yuteng from one side.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked over to where she was pointing and smiled, ¡°Those are blue delphinium. They are pretty, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very pretty. Young mistress, why don¡¯t we collect these too? We can allocate fields in both the dimension and Willow Vige so we can grow these flowers for you, what do you think?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was very tempted by little Yuteng¡¯s suggestion. She nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay, you digt them out, I¡¯ll collect them. They might help us level up the dimension as well. These are all rare specimens!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We can¡¯t miss out on these!¡±


    Little Yuteng was ecstatic. A small spade immediately appeared in her small hand and she went ahead and dug out the blue delphinium.


    ¡°Young Mistress, what is this called?¡±


    ¡°Heart lotus. It is pretty, dig it out!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Young Master, what about this one?¡±


    ¡°Crystal peony.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, what about this one that looks like lilies?¡±


    ¡°Blue water lily.¡±


    Inside the garden, Cheng Xiao Xiao and her fairy continue to dig up whatever they saw and liked. They didn¡¯t even notice that they have already ruined the once very beautiful flower garden.


    A loud cry suddenly came from the outside while they were busying themselves, ¡°OH!!!¡±


    An intimidating voice seemed to have came from the sky. While standing there, Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly felt her blood rolling inside her, followed by a deadly voice, ¡°Which idiot stole my previous herbs?¡±


    ¡°Damn! Damn!¡±


    SPIT!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back her roiling blood and spit out a mouthful.


    Even the always confident little Yuteng turned pale. Her body shivered uncontrobly!


    ¡°Collect!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t think give it a second thought before she sent little Yuteng back into the dimension.


    Danger! Way too dangerous!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea what was the level of the cultivation of this person, but she sensed danger. This was definitely not someone she could confront.


    Return to the dimension!


    Right when she was about to sh back into the dimension, her face and her entire body froze. She was terrified.


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    ¡°Exploding sounds next to her made her ears rang as though the entire universe had deafened. She couldn¡¯t hear a thing.


    Of course, that really onlysted a brief moment. Under Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s terrifying look, a azure silhouette appeared out of the blue. An expressionless middle-aged man stared at her like he could eat her alive.


    ¡°Little brat! It was YOU who stole all my precious medicinal herbs, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t move. Nor could she talk. Cheng Xiao Xiao felt like she had turned into a wooden puppet and became a helplessmb waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Give them back!¡±


    Another round of ringing in her ears and roiling blood. The pale Cheng Xiao Xiao could do nothing but looked at the middle-aged man whose face was twisted from anger. She wanted to talk, but he wasn¡¯t letting her talk¡­.


    Unfortunately the man was so angry he wasn¡¯tprehending her look. He thought she wasn¡¯t willing to return his herbs.


    ¡°Oh little brat, you are asking for it!¡±

 Chapter 192 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (9)

    <h4>?ch 192 ¨C An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (9)</h4>


    Another thunderous rumbling!


    Her opponent¡¯s body shuddered and a tremendous?<i>qi</i>?exploded from his body like torrential rain that rocked heaven and earth.


    Blood came out of the corner¡¯s of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mouth. She looked on mortified as the man¡¯s hand turned into a giant palm and hit her squarely on her chest.


    BAM!


    The excruciating pain made her lost consciousness. Her small body was sent flying several meters before itnded heavily on amidst the flowers.


    ¡°Goddamn it!¡±


    The middle-aged man cursed, then turned and left before even checking on the person lying in the garden.


    When he arrived he had already examined Cheng Xiao Xiao up and down and did not discover any signs of the medicinal herbs. With his cultivation, if the herbs were anywhere close, he would have been able to smell them.


    He was surprised he didn¡¯t not find them with Cheng Xiao Xiao. Regardless of whether she had stole his medicinal herbs, he did not n to let her live.


    Which was why he left immediately after hitting her. After all, using only 50% of his?<i>qi</i>?to kill a little martial master girl was easier than killing an ant.


    Silence. The entire valley was silent.


    Little Yuteng was going berserk from worry inside the dimension, but since Cheng Xiao Xiao was unconscious, she wasn¡¯t able to establishmunication with her, nor could she leave the dimension.


    After all, she was one with Cheng Xiao Xiao, unless Cheng Xiao Xiao could regain consciousness.


    ¡°Shoot! Shoot! Who was that person? Where did this powerful persone from? I thought there was nobody at the level of martial emperor or martial monarch around. Why do I feel that he was somewhere in between martial monarch and martial celestial? Why else would I have found him frightening?¡±


    Little Yuteng flew back and forth inside the dimension worried sick about Cheng Xiao Xiao while muttering to herself. As the dimension¡¯s level was still so, as was herself. Even though she has many tricks, but she was no match of the man from earlier.


    Just his?<i>qi</i>?was enough to paralyze her with fear.


    The rest of them who were cultivating cross legged on the grass was disturbed by little Yuteng. They could tell from her anxiety that something had happened to their mistress.


    But they were all inside the dimension; there was nothing they could do even if they wanted to.


    After watching little Yuteng flew around like a fly with its head cut off, Cheng Chi finally couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Manager Yuteng, exactly what had happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing that concerns you guys. You keep cultivating!¡± Little Yuteng was very impatient; she didn¡¯t feel up to dealing with them right now.


    Everybody looked at each other and did not make another sound to disturb little Yuteng.


    Little Yuteng continued to mope around and mumbled to herself, ¡°I must figure out a way to help her. She must be unconscious. Nobody else other than me will be able to help her.


    ¡°What can I do? What can I do? How to help her¡­.


    ¡°Give her?<i>qi</i>? I won¡¯t be able to right now, I am isted from her. I can¡¯t do that until she regains consciousness¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being so useless. I can¡¯t even help my own young mistress, what am I going to do?


    ¡°If only I am more capable, that¡¯d be great, I¡­.¡±


    Little Yuteng paused right at this moment, then shouted loudly, ¡°Oh my god! How could I have forgotten all the treasures that we have just collected? Let me level up the dimension first!¡±


    Little Yuteng got busy right away. She went inside the warehouse and released the several hundreds of medicinal herbs.


    ¡°New species discovered: mystical jade gingeng x3!¡±


    ¡°New species discovered: rosewood x3!¡±


    ¡°New species discovered:¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 193 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (10)

    <strong>ch 193 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (10)</strong>


    The dimension continued to make announcement after announcement. All the ones cultivating had stopped what they were doing and listened to the voice. They had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°New species discovered: blue waterlily x 1!¡±


    ¡°New species discovered: purple butterfly orchid x1!¡±


    ¡°All items analyzed. Total 367 new species discovered. These species can now be grown within the dimension. Dimension went up eight levels. Current level is 46!¡±


    After the announcements have stopped, little Yuteng¡¯s entire body had undergone transformation while inside the house. It was as though her body had grown a bit. It was very obvious, but definitely some changes had taken ce.


    She who had her eyes closed the entire time slowly opened her eyes. Her limpid eyes were brighter and a deeper ck, like stars glittering in the night sky.


    ¡°Young mistress, our effort was not wasted. The dimension had levelled up, I can save you now!¡±


    Right after she finished saying that, her entire body disappeared from the dimension in a sh.


    The next moment, little Yuteng finally appeared in the garden and discovered Cheng Xiao Xiao lying in her own blood on the ground.


    ¡°Young mistress!¡±


    Little Yuteng who had always been chirpy was now tearful. She sniffled and forced her tears back. She formed tight fists with her hands and said nastily, ¡°Young mistress, we must avenge ourselves. We will smash that idiot into minced meat!¡±


    Little Yuteng only existed because of Cheng Xiao Xiao. Even though little Yuteng was a fairy, but she felt the same affinity toward Cheng Xiao Xiao as one would have toward one¡¯s family members.


    After ward, little Yuteng treated Cheng Xiao Xiao with all sorts of mystical herbs and mystical water.


    She had no idea what kind of internal injuries had Cheng Xiao Xiao sustained so she dare not move her. She could donothing else but to sit and wait besides her.


    After two days, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s pale face finally regained a bit of colors and her breathing was less shallow than it was.


    Even though her body seemed to be getting better, she has yet to regain consciousness. Little Yuteng¡¯s look was still full of worry.


    She reached out with her little hand and toy with the petals on the flowers next to her to kill time. Right when she was about to pick another chrysanthemum, she stopped suddenly. Little Yuteng had noticed something unusual was going on. She looked changed before she shed back into the dimension.


    Not long after little Yuteng returned to the dimension, a white crane flew past from afar. It was not flying very fast; or, better yet, it was slowly flying toward Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Nheless, there was even a young man riding on the back of the crane.


    He was about 20 or so, dressed in a purple robe. He had a book in his hand ¨C he was reading from the back of the crane!


    ¡° Xiaohe, it looks like someone was injured.¡±


    He lifted his head, his deep and dark eyes looked over this way, toward where Cheng Xiao Xiao was lying.


    CHIRRRPP.


    The mystical crane let out a drawn out chirp and seemed displeased.


    The young man reached out and gently knocked on the mystical crane¡¯s head with his knuckles and said, ¡°Xiaohe, you must change this about you. Don¡¯t to so stuck up, and don¡¯t look down on humans. You need to keep in mind that I, your owner, am also a human. When I see someone hurt, I must lend a hand. Saving a human life is the utmost good deed one can do, especially when you....¡±


    Chirp, chirp, chirp.....


    The crisp chirping sound of the mystical crane interrupted the nagging man. It rolled it¡¯s eyes like a human, but it had also corrected it¡¯s course and headed toward where Cheng Xiao Xiao was.


    The young man was pleased with the crane¡¯s behavior. After it stopped, the young man reached out, patted the crane and said, ¡°Xiaohe, you are just like me after all. We are kind, and altruistic, and...¡±


    CHIRP!

 Chapter 194 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (11)

    <strong>ch 194 ¨C An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (11)</strong>


    The crane rotated its head and body and ignored it¡¯s owner. He was way too talkative; it was even too much for a mystical crane to bear.


    The young man seemed to already be used to the crane¡¯s behavior. He smiled and didn¡¯t pay it any more attention. He took a look over the entire valley and sighed, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in three years and look what this ce had be. If master and xi mu find out, they will be sad. I am such a nice person, I should find some time ande back and tidy this ce up. I must let master and xi mu feelfortable. Aiya, there¡¯s so much to take care of¡­.¡±


    He went on and on for a while before he turned his attention to the person lying in the middle of the garden.


    When he caught sight of the perfect and beautiful face, he shuddered and couldn¡¯t help but reached out and touched his own chest. He said uncontrobly, ¡°Oh no, Xiaohe. My heart¡¯s beating out of my chest. What is going on. Am I sick? Do you know, Xiaohe?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mystical crane pretended that it couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°So fast. Why did my heart suddenly beat so fast after I saw this girl? I must take some medications. Xiaohe, what should I take?¡±


    Chirp!


    The mystical crane let out another loud chirp and resorted to turning and walking away. It wasn¡¯t going to pay him any attention at all!


    ¡°Hey, Xiaohe! How could you be so heartless!¡± scolded the young man at the back of the mystical crane as it was walking away. Hearing those words, it almost took a tumble after it heard his words. Finally it pped it wings and flew away quickly.


    ¡°Aiya, Xiaohe. How could you do that to me? I, your owner, merely grumbled a little bit about you and you just ditched me like that? Ai, you are so lucky to have someone kind like me as your owner; otherwise, I¡¯d pull out all of your feathers. Hrm!¡±


    After going on and on for even longer, he carefully turned his attention back to Cheng Xiao Xiao. With a mischievous look in his eyes, he stared at the pretty girl in front of him for a long time before he came to.


    His lips were shut tightly, giving it a perfect shape. Blinking lightly, he said to himself, ¡°No wonder I have calcted that something was going on over here; a beautiful girl was here waiting to be saved by me.


    ¡°Hmmmm, should I do some calction on whether we are good match for each other?


    ¡°No, wait! She is hurt. I should check on her first!¡±


    After finally making a decision, he looked back at the person who wasn¡¯t looking too well. A sh of light shed passed his ink-ck eyes. His perfect lips formed into a curve and he smiled, ¡°Since fate had brought me to you, I will be generous and give you a revival dan.1


    Upon saying that, the young man produced a jade bottle in his hand and poured out a pill that has an underlying gold color and fed it to Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Seeing that she was able to swallow it, he smiled with satisfaction. Then he pulled out a handkerchief and cleaned her face. A beautiful smile radiated from his handsome face.


    ¡°I must do some calctions to see if we are rted. I certainly hope so, otherwise I have given away too much without any returns. I have always taken advantage of others; I never let others take advantage of me. Miss, you certainly wouldn¡¯t do that to me, would you?¡±


    As he was mumbling non stop, he started calcting2 with his slender fingers. He tried and tried, and the smile disappeared from his face. His frown deepened, as though he was getting progressively more unsatisfied with the result.


    ¡°No, wait. That¡¯s not right. Howe I can¡¯t get the result? I am genius mathematician, I can calcte the fate of everybody who walk this earth. Why is it that I can¡¯t see into her future?


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Let me start over again¡­¡±


    Starting over, this time he used both of his hands. They moved faster and faster and he looked worse and worse.


    ¡°No, wait. I am still not getting anything?!¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    1. a pill that shapes like a sphere (not circr and t like western pills)


    2. By ¡°calcting¡± here, it¡¯s really like a form of fortune telling. They use a method of ¡°calcting¡± to see the future. I tried to look for a video to no avail, but imagine the way of ¡°calcting¡± is touching the tip of one¡¯s thumb to the tip of the other fingers back and forth in random order. Just want my readers to get an mental image of what he was doing. J That being said, this character is he annoying; he talked too much. J

 Chapter 195 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (12)

    <strong>ch 195 ¨C An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (12)</strong>


    The young man looked at the person lying in front of him, touched his fingers again. He then shook his head, and looked at her again. He touched his fingers again. Back and forth and back and forth, and he was baffled, ¡°Am I not the genius mathematician? Howe I can solve this one?


    ¡°What had happened?


    ¡°I must be tired. Let me get some rest.¡±


    The young man couldn¡¯t figure it out so he had to console himself. Slowly he quieted down. He turned to look at Cheng Xiao Xiao again subconsciously. An inexplicable light shone from his eyes, his face masculine.


    One¡¯s lying and one¡¯s sitting!


    Time passed slowly and Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look improved from the pill, but she has yet to regain her consciousness.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? She should have woken up already. Why hasn¡¯t she? Maybe something had gone wrong?¡± The genius mathematician started mumbling to himself again. ¡°If I remember correctly, I have read in some book before that if someone is in aa, kissing them will help them get out of thea. I wonder is that is true?


    ¡°Now that she¡¯s not waking up, do I need to kill her lips to help her wake up? Should I give that a try?¡±


    As he was saying that, his eyes drifted to her pink lips. They looked like they have been coated with honey and was particrly tempting.


    He pursed his lips subconsciously; fireworks could be seen in his eyes. He said to himself, ¡°That must be it. She was waiting for me to kiss her. I should be an altruist person and do that. Nobody will know. I don¡¯t need to tell her that¡¯s what I had woken her up and nobody will ever find out!


    ¡°Ugh, even if she found out, she certainly wouldn¡¯t me me for that. I am only doing it to save her. I am doing a good deed!¡± Thinking about it, the genius mathematician was convinced that he was in the right and that actions would speak louder than words.


    Slowly, he leaned down and moved his lips closer to hers. He was curious: what does it feel like to kiss someone to wake them up?


    When he touched her soft lips, his body shuddered and he heard a loud bang in his head. He felt like has been shocked by lightning. He was stunned; his heart beating non-stop wildly. He almost tipped over.


    He had no idea what to make out of what he was feeling, this being the first time he has kissed a girl.


    At this moment, the one whose eyes were closed, her long and curlyshes flickered like butterfly wings. It was as though she was about to wake up.


    The genius mathematician was so out of it he had not noticed that. He was still basking in the feeling of his soul leaving his body. Without being aware of it, he was kissing her harder than before; all instinctively.


    Slowly regaining her consciousness, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she could smell an unfamiliar smell. It was like¡­.


    The smell of a man!


    When this thought crossed her mind, she immediately sensed that something was wrong. She opened her eyes abruptly and what she saw was the close up of a man¡¯s face.


    She was just about to scream when she realized her mouth was blocked by someone.


    He was kissing her!


    Once she had reached that conclusion, she didn¡¯t wait for him to react before she used all her might and pushed him away as hard as she could.


    ¡°Aiya!¡±


    The unexpecting genius mathematician fell a yard away. It was lucky that he stopped himself just in time; else he would havended on his back.


    ¡°WHAT THE HECK?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was furious. She was about to reach for her fly swatter and smash him. Immediately after she stood up, she stumbled, and almost fell to the ground.


    This was when she remembered someone had struck her and she had been unconscious.


    ¡°Miss, why are you so mean? I was trying to save you, don¡¯t you get it? I am your benefactor, how could you treat me like that? I totally got the short end of the stick.¡± Genius mathematician saw a mean woman and was disgruntled. And he let his disgruntlement be heard.

 Chapter 196 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (13)

    <strong>ch 196 ¨C An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (13)</strong>


    Upon hearing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao was enraged. She pointed at this man, who was so pretty he¡¯d bring about the jealousy of both men and gods, and shouted angrily, ¡°You got the short end of the stick? I got the short end of the stick. You jerk! You want me to smash you like a fly?¡±


    ¡°I definitely got the short end of the stick, okay? You are irrational. How could you do that? I was being so nice to you. Can¡¯t you at least talk in a softer voice?¡±


    Genius mathematician felt that he was short changed even more. He walked toward her angrily.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was about to lose her mind she was so angry. How did she run into someone like that? Where the heck did hee from?


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t treat me like that, okay? I have done some calctions, our futures are entwined in a hazy way. I have not yet figured out what our rtionship is going to be like. Just let me do some more calctions, okay?¡±


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was so angry her teeth hurt, her heart ache, her entire body hurt. Without hesitation, she drew all the qi in her body and body mmed him as hard as she could manage.


    BANG!


    She felt as though she had ran into a steel wall and her bones were about to fracture into pieces.


    ¡°This man is even scarier!¡±


    ¡°Jerk! I will make you pay some day!¡±


    Upon saying that, she leverage the bounce back and jumped outward before running away as fast as she could!


    After dashing into the plum forest and under it¡¯s concealment, she shed into the dimension.


    As soon as she entered the dimension, she copsed onto the ground!


    ¡°Young Mistress!¡±


    ¡°Mistress!¡±


    Those who had been waiting for her inside the dimension let out cries of surprise. Lu Zhu helped her up immediately.


    On the outside, genius mathematician was still in shock. He could still feel the soft body upon his. Before he could get any ideas, she was gone in a sh. So fast that he couldn¡¯t have stopped her even if he had wanted to.


    He was dazed for half a day before he recovered. Looking at the direction where she disappeared into, he started talking to himself again, ¡°What just happened? I really got the short end of the stick. Not only have I spent a priceless revival pill on her, I even kissed and woke her up. Howe she wasn¡¯t thankful to me at all?¡±


    Growing up in the Temple of Divine ns, all he ever did was read day in and day out. After he had graduated, all he has ever done was looking into other¡¯s future. Running into something so bizarre on his first trip out, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on


    He stood there like an idiot for half a day until the mystical crane returned. It noticed that he was there alone and couldn¡¯t help but looked left and right, but it didn¡¯t see the injured woman.


    ¡°You can stop looking now. Xiaohe, she was gone. She was mean too! Didn¡¯t even thank me!¡± Genius mathematician was still feeling disgruntled.


    The mystical crane had no idea what had taken ce. It gave its master an inquisitive look. Was this guy who looked abandoned and defeated really that same arrogant master?


    It¡¯s inquisitive look jabbed at genius mathematician even more. He continued toin, ¡°Xiaohe, I have done some calctions. No matter how I try, I wasn¡¯t able to catch a glimpse at who she is. In addition, it seems her and I have some entangled future together. I think I know why, Xiaohe, was it because I haven¡¯t perfected my calction skills yet? Is that why I couldn¡¯t figure out our rtionship in the future¡­¡±


    Upon saying that, suddenly the genius mathematician¡¯s clear, bright, and somewhat childish eyes beamed with joy. Happily, he shouted, ¡°I know! I know! I couldn¡¯t see her future because we will be rted! If she is the closet person to me, I won¡¯t be able to see her future! That¡¯s excellent! Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 197 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (14)

    <strong>Chapter 197 ¨C An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (14)</strong>


    The joyousughter filled the entire valley. The mystical crane rolled its eyes on one side. Its new mistress must be a saint, to be able to put up with this idiot master.


    Lucky for him, Cheng Xiao Xiao was already long gone. Had she known, she would definitely have pulled out her fly swatter and smashed him into ground meat. This damn idiot¡­.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rested for an entire day in the dimension before she started feeling a little better. After she had a hearty meal, she realized that the dimension had levelled up, and all the way to level 46. She was pleasantly surprised.


    Even though they have collected so many items in the valley, and she almost died in the process, but being able to go up eight levels still surprised her a lot.


    After going up eight levels, there weren¡¯t a lot of newly added facilities. The area inside the dimension increased by 1/3, the buds on the crystal fruit tree became fuller, like they would blossom at any moment.


    The number of fields also increased by quite a bit. In short, it was worth the price she had to pay.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Yuteng, what¡¯s with that idiot?¡± Thinking about the man made her feel murderous all over again. She immediately have an angry look on her face.


    The mentioning of the genius mathematician made Yuteng doubled over fromughing. She recounted what happened between the two of them through herugh.


    He fed her priceless revival pill to bring her back?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised about that.


    But then Yuteng got to the part where he was going to wake her up by kissing her, her eyes almost rolled out of her socket. That jerk, where the heck did he get that from? How could you kiss someone on their lips when they were unconscious?


    Which jerk of a master trained this jerk?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was so angry her hair was about to stand up on her head. Idiot! An utter idiot!


    ¡°Oh yeah, what¡¯s that ¡®genius mathematician¡¯ thing that he kept talking about?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did not forget how the man referred to himself as the genius mathematician.


    Yuteng had finally quiet down a bit from herughter. Wiping away some of the tears from herughing, she replied, ¡°Young Mistress, the genius mathematician probably came from the Temple of Devine ns. Do you still remember Temple of Divine ns?¡±


    ¡°Temple of Divine ns? They are one of the top four powers, right?¡±


    ¡°Yup, and this genius mathematician was most likely from Temple of Divine ns. Young Mistress should know by now that Temple of Divine ns is like Pce of Mystical Beasts, they are organizations that are well respected and well feared.¡±


    ¡°Why fear them? Aren¡¯t they just a bunch of scam artists?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling, or the so-called peering into the future. To her, these were all nonsense. No way she¡¯d believe in anything like that!


    ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t be so skeptical. Those from Temple of Divine ns really have that kind of abilities. They are able to use their talents or innate abilities to see others¡¯ future. In particr, they can locate a person or see their luck. They have their special ways to achieve what others can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She couldn¡¯t not believe words from little Yuteng.


    The idea that the idiot outside was someone from Temple of Divine ns made her feel that there was something very messed up about this whole world.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you and that genius mathematician really could a couple in the future!¡± teased little Yuteng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave her a stare, ¡°If he dares show up again, watch me smash hi with my fly swatter. Nobody had ever treated me that way before!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, Young Mistress, he did wake you up with his kiss¡­¡±


    ¡°You want me to smash you too, little Yuteng?!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHHA¡­.¡±


    The look of Cheng Xiao Xiao turning mad from embarrassment made little Yutengughed even harder. Luckily barriers have been set around the house and those from the outside couldn¡¯t hear them.

 Chapter 198 - An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (15)

    <strong>ch 198 ¨C An Unexpected Loot; Grade A Male God (15)?</strong>


    As she was injuried, Cheng Xiao Xiao did not leave the dimension agin, but stay in to rest up so she could heal!


    A few dayster, she had made a full recovery. In looking back, they have already been gone for over half a month. She had told her family she¡¯d only be gone for a few days. She had better hurry home before they start to get worried.


    She told Yuteng to bring the dimension back to Willow Vige at Mount Wanan. When she left the dimension, she was back at Mount Wanan. She felt much more rxed now that she had arrived home.


    She let the 9 people out from the dimension and gave them an overview of her family situation. They have already learned of all those from Yuteng so nobody was surprised.


    When they saw the constructions going on at the foothill of Mount Wanan, buildings upon buildings of elegant structures and courtyards, their eyes beamed. This ce was much better than where they used to be.


    The one person they greeted them after their arrival was the older of the two younger brothers, Cheng Zheng Yuan. Riding on top of the white tiger, he eximed happily, ¡°Big sister! You have returned!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am back. Is everything okay at home?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile. She had became much happier now that she has seen her brother.


    ¡°Everybody is doing well!¡± As he was replying her question, he noticed the others standing behind his sister. He didn¡¯t expect her to leave by herself but return with a few others.


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, they will be part of the family from now on. They will be our guards!¡± She exined to him with a smile before he asked. She could tell from his eyes what he was thinking. Then she turned to those behind her and said, ¡°This is the older one of my younger brothers, Cheng Zheng Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±


    The nine of them bowed at Cheng Zheng Yuan. Their voices were respectful, but not as affectionate.


    ¡°From now on, we will treat you nicely here!¡± nodded Cheng Zheng Yuan. He could tell they were only entry level martial artist, not any kind of skillful martial art practitioner.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that they weren¡¯t even cultivators just a few days ago. Just individuals with brute force and some showy choregraphy.


    Had he known that they had achieved entry level in mere ten days, he would look at them differently. That being said, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention of making that known to her brother, as she didn¡¯t think that would be necessary.


    After exchanging their greetings, the group of them walked toward the Cheng¡¯s house.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan reported the recent developments at home to Cheng Xiao Xiao. With the exception of a couple visitors, not a long had taken ce.


    Whether it was the deal they haveing in two months, or their newly awarded noble title, others were now less inclined to cause trouble with the Cheng¡¯s.


    Soon those at the Cheng¡¯s had learned the news that Cheng Xiao Xiao has returned. A maid had already gone and reported that to Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng Biyuan, who was supervising the construction, learned about it from his disciples. He put down his work and rushed over to where she was. The two of them met on their way.


    ¡°Dad, Xiao Xiao is back!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao greeted her father with a curtsy and smiled.


    Cheng Biyuan looked at his daughter who had been gone for over half a month without a word. Now that she was standing in front of him, he let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Good, good. d you are back!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I have told you that I won¡¯t let anything happen to myself. See? I am perfectly fine!¡±


    ¡°Hrmmm¡­.¡± Cheng Biyuan looked at his daughter and nodded with approval, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to breakthrough so quickly while on your trip!¡±


    He had noticed that his daughter was not a martial master and that surprised him. But, thinking that she has a dimension with her, he felt that everything could be exined.


    ¡°Dad, let me introduce you. These are my recruits from my trip. They will be our guards from now on!¡± introduced Cheng Xiao Xiao to her father.


    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    The nine of them knelt on one knee and cupped their hands at Cheng Biyuan. They were finally able to meet the real master.


    ¡°Ugh, get up!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan as he held back his surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!!¡±


    A familiar voice came from the entrance of the house. Cheng Xiao Xiao turned around immediate and saw her mothering toward her, apanied by her maids.

 Chapter 199 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (1)

    <h4>TWQQF ch 199 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (1)</h4>


    After she had returned home, Cheng Xiao Xiao did not tell all the truth to her family when they asked about her trip. With the exception of how she had recruited the nine fellows, she did not mention about anything else.


    Naturally nobody really asked about what she didn¡¯t share. To Mrs. Cheng, who had been worried since the day Cheng Xiao Xiao had left, the most important thing was that her daughter was back.


    Of course, she personally told the cooks in the kitchen to her daughter some ginseng soup, she need some nutrients after her trip.


    The one how had been waiting at Mount Wanan this entire time had also got the news that Cheng Xiao Xiao was back. He finally returned from the mountains.


    Within two hours of returning home, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally met the person who had been waiting at her house for thest two weeks.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao learned about Zhu Xiangyu from her father.


    A handsome and chivalry young man. Other than his top notch look, he also has an aura of elegance. Not to mention that he was a martial king at his young age, certainly his talent was impressive.


    ¡°Miss Cheng, I am so happy to see you. I have been waiting for you, it has been a long wait¡­.¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu was warm toward her from the very beginning, as though they have been best of friends for years. There were no distance or awkwardness of someone one has just met.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but raised her brows. She looked at him with surprise and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu must be having fun as a guest at our house. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed for so long, right?¡±


    ¡°AHAHAHAHA¡­.¡± Laughed Mr. Zhu heartily; making him seem very easy-going and very bohemian. ¡°Miss Cheng certainly knows me very well¡­¡±


    ¡°You are teasing me, Mr. Zhu,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao, unaffected. ¡°I heard that Mr. Zhu was here to make a delivery. I am curious how much of our ask to Mr. Zhu were you about to fulfill?¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho. Miss Cheng is so impatient!¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu continued to tease, ¡°I know this is the first time we¡¯ve met, but seeing that we will continue to have a business rtionship, I think we should lose the formality. What say I refer to you as Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Oh, who cares about formality. That¡¯s of no importance. Since Mr. Zhu was here to make a delivery, can you give them to me? I apologize, these items are quite important to me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s no problem at all. After all, delivering these items to Xiao Xiao was the original purpose of my visit!¡± Mr. Zhu noticed that she didn¡¯t disagree and was secretly happy inside. He immediately changed the way he referred to her.


    Cheng Biyuan sitting nearby frowned slightly. But seeing Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s enthusiasm, and looking at his own daughter, he had a seemingly thoughtful look on him.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not pay attention to these minor details, she asked directly, ¡°Please show me, Mr. Zhu. I¡¯d like to know how much of what I needed do you have.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem at all!¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu handed over to her a ring that he had and said, ¡°Just use your mind¡¯s eyes and you will be able to see, Xiao Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Even though she didn¡¯t have a dimension ring, but she had heard of tools like this. She took the ring from Zhu Xiangyu and immediately used her mind¡¯s eyes and took a look. She saw that the ring has about 10 cubic meters space and it was chalked full of stuff, some more rare than others.


    Upon seeing that, her eyes immediately beamed with enthusiasm. Her emotional disy was quite reasonable; this was the happiest event since she had arrived home.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I have more over here¡­.¡± Seeing her beaming with happiness, which made her face looked prettier and more tender, Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 200 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (2)

    <h4>Chapter 200 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (2)</h4>


    He produced a pouch and handed it over to her.


    Needless to say, that¡¯s another dimension pouch. Cheng Xiao Xiao put the ring on her finger and epted the pouch from Zhu Xiangyu. Using her mind¡¯s eyes, she could see all sorts of animals within the pouch. That made her smile deepened.


    Everybody could tell that she was in a very good mood now.


    Yet Zhu Xaingyu¡¯s mood was even better. He made a proposal to Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, the bamboo forest owned by your family is amazing and filled with mystical qi. I have been wanting to visit it, care to join me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want to visit the bamboo forest?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was in a good mood, so she epted his proposal after a brief moment, ¡°Sure! I can use a walk!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Zhu Xiangyu was even happier now. He got up from his seat and cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Master Cheng, see you in a bit!¡±


    ¡°See you in a bit!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan, who didn¡¯t say much.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao greeted her parents before she walked into the courtyard apanying Zhu Xiangyu.


    At the same time, while no others were paying attention, she tossed the ring and the pouch into the dimension for little Yuteng to y with.


    Watching her daughter walked out, Mrs. Cheng walked over and sat down next to her husband. There were curious and uncertainty in her eyes, ¡°Ye, you think our Xiao Xiao was fond of young Mr. Zhu?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that? That¡¯s a bit of a stretch, don¡¯t you think?¡± Cheng Biyuan doesn¡¯t think his eldest daughter would have fallen for young Mr. Zhu on first sight.


    Granted, if she was, he was quite okay with the standing of young Mr. Zhu.


    Mrs. Cheng still has her suspicions and said, ¡°I think it kind of looks like it. Xiao Xiao was never one to chitchat with any boys. This time she had agreed to go on a walk with him, there must be something there!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Cheng Biyuan still refused to believe.


    ¡°I think so. Plus, look at this young Mr. Zhu, he seems quite fond of Xiao Xiao. Even though he had been around for a while now, he had always kept his distance with us. He was totally different when ites to Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Alright, regardless of whether she is or isn¡¯t fond of him, we need to stay out of it!¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? Xiao Xiao is our daughter, we can¡¯t stay out of it!¡± Mrs. Cheng gave him a stare and said unhappily, ¡°You are her dad; you better keep an eye out on this young Mr. Zhu. Don¡¯t let him take advantage of our daughter, otherwise, I will never let you hear the end of it¡­.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You are just being silly now¡­.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t know what to do with his wife, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao can take care of her own matters, we don¡¯t need to meddle. Oh yeah, in the next couple of days, have the servants hurry up and tidy up the newly constructed courtyard. Brother Zhou and his family will be arriving in the next few days!¡±


    ¡°Really? It has been a few years before we have seen Mrs. Zhou, I wonder how she is doing!¡±


    ¡°For sure better than us. Just be sure to make the arrangements!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mrs. Cheng nodded, then she pulled out a letter from her sleeve and said, ¡°Here¡¯s a letter from the city of Yin, ye, take a look!¡±


    ¡°Yin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was just delivered. It was from mom!¡± Mrs. Cheng lowered her head, her eyes reddened.


    Cheng Biyuan took a look at her, picked up the letter and started reading.


    On the other side, the two young ones walked out side by side and Cheng Xiao Xiao casually asked, ¡°Young Mr. Zhu is preparing to take off? If that¡¯s the case, I have another favor to ask. Continue to collect items for us, we will continue to buy them from you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why does it sound like you want me to leave?¡± said young Mr. Zhu as he turned and looked at her pretty face and smiled.

 Chapter 201 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (3)

    <h4>Chapter 201 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (3)</h4>


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s young Mr. Zhu¡¯s intention to be a permanent guest at our ce?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with aplicated look.


    Zhu Xiangyu chuckled without care and said, ¡°Bing a permanent guest wouldn¡¯t be bad. I quite like the newly constructed courtyards. I just hope you won¡¯t kick me out!¡±


    ¡°Young Mr. Zhu is so funny!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shrugged; she didn¡¯t believe a word he said, ¡°Say, you invited me out, what is it that you wanted to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why are you still referring to me as ¡®mister¡¯? That sounds so distant and it hurts my ears. You can call me Xiangyu. Or, since I am older than you, ¡®Xiangyu ge¡¯ or ¡®Yu gege¡¯ will also work!¡±


    They stopped walked and Cheng Xiao Xiao looked straight at him. Their eyes met and neither one of them spoke, just stared straight at each other.


    After a while, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally looked away and continued to walk into the bamboo forest as she said, ¡°Since this is young Mr. Zhu¡¯s request, I shall starting calling Mr. Zhu Xiangyu!¡±


    For some odd reasons that she couldn¡¯t quite put her fingers on, she had an unexinable feeling toward this sole sessor of Green Mountain Manor. She didn¡¯t sense any maliciousness from him; but an odd feeling nheless that made her put her guards up.


    She simply couldn¡¯t ept this person wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Sure, as long as Xiao Xiao is willing, you can calling me whatever you like!¡± said Zhu Xiangyu with a full smile.


    Upon entering the bamboo forest, the crisp and fresh smell of the bamboo filled their heart; both of them looked to be rxed andfortable.


    ¡°What a wonderful ce; even my ces doesn¡¯t have a location with this kind of mystical qi. I am both liking this and jealous at the same time...¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu sighed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s so nice to have mystical water; you can transform anything you want to!¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, hasn¡¯t young lord yourself purchased several dozes cubic liter of mystical water? If that¡¯s what you want, that should be do-able!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly as she leaned against a bamboo.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you must be kidding. We can¡¯t afford that kind of luxury. You have us confused with yourself, having an unlimited supply mystical water to do with as you please. You use mystical water to water the bamboo forest; you use it to raise your farm animals; you use it as regr drinking water; you use it to keep your fish. You use it for just about anything and everything...¡±


    He paused and shook his head at this point, ¡°As far as I could tell, you are the only family at Dafeng who could afford this kind of luxury. Not even the royals were able to do that.¡±


    ¡°So what you are telling me is that there are others in other country who could afford it as well?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao with her brows raised.


    Zhu Xiangyu smiled with his lips closed; his bright eyes looked steadily at her and he said, ¡°As far as I know, only the four top powers were able to afford this kind of luxury!¡±


    ¡°Oh? With your family wealth, I¡¯d imagine you can buy your own mystical well!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is not something you can buy with money. Unless you are suggesting that you will sell us the entire mystical well?¡± Zhu Xiangyu pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Oh....¡± Seeing him like that, Cheng Xiao Xiao yed along with him and said, ¡°If you can take the mystical well with you somehow, sure, we will sell it to you. As for this ce, well, now the entire Qing¡¯An belonged to us. We won¡¯t dare to sell it even if we want to!¡±


    ¡°Ergo, this is a problem without a solution!¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu fished out a fan and started waving it back and forth. With curiosity, he asked, ¡°Speaking of, Xiao Xiao, I am a little curious. You want all kinds of nts and animals, and all of different species and varieties. What are they for? Are you nning on growing and raising all of them?¡±

 Chapter 202 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (4)

    <strong>Chapter 202 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (4)</strong>


    ¡°I am a vige girl, of course I need to farm. And in order to farm, we need the seeds, can¡¯t young Mister Zhu Xiangyu tell?¡±


    Her answer made the fan in his hand stopped in its action. After a short pause, he recovered quickly and smiled, ¡°Xiao Xiao is the most beautiful vige girl!¡±


    ¡°You are too nice!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked straight at him again and asked, ¡°Is there any other question that I can answer for young Mister Zhu Xiangyu? If you miss this opportunity, next time you want to ask any questions, I am going to charge you mystical stones!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention to waste more time with this master of words, so she asked him directly.


    ¡°Ho ho ho, I have always heard that Xiao Xiao likes her mystical stones. Too bad I don¡¯t have a lot of them; otherwise, I will for sure give some to Xiao Xiao as toys!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her expression remained the same and she looked straight at him. Zhu Xiangyu saw that she wasn¡¯t joking and was taken aback a little but returned quickly to his usual gentle self. He then asked, ¡°Since Xiao Xiao said so, I am going to unleash my curiosity. Xiao Xiao, your family dug up that mystical well of yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and gave him an one-word response, not an extra word.


    Zhu Xiangyu paused for a second, raised his brows, and asked again, ¡°Xiao Xiao is a beast tamer, please tell me if you have a trainer?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Another one-word answer!


    ¡°What exactly is Xiao Xiao¡¯s weapon? A fan? Or a cane?¡±


    ¡°Both!¡±


    Another one-word answer. Zhu Xiangyu could no longer maintain that smile of his. Secretly he drew in a breath and asked directly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, where did all the Cheng¡¯s mystical beasts came from?¡±


    ¡°The mountains!¡±


    ¡°Does the Cheng have any rtions with the four top powers?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°The Cheng¡¯s¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    What he should asked, what he shouldn¡¯t asked, he had asked them all. Even if he knew full well he wouldn¡¯t get an answer for them, he asked them anyway. These were questions that had urred to everyone, but wanting to get an answer from any of the Cheng¡¯s was an impossible task.


    Zhu Xiangyu had took this opportunity to asked all of his questions; but the answers from Cheng Xiao Xiao was none other than frustrating.


    He had more questions about the Cheng¡¯s than he had started; nor could he tell whether those answer given by Cheng Xiao Xiao was true or not. He was not able to tell.


    He had been hanging around the Cheng¡¯s for over half a month. One could even say he was surveiling the Cheng¡¯s. Yet he failed to notice anything out of the ordinary. With the exception of the mystical well, he hadn¡¯t notice anything out of the norm, let it be items or people.


    Looking at the now quiet gentleman, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°Any other questions I can answer for you, Mr. Zhu Xiangyu?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Looking at the one in front of him with aplicated look, he shook his head.


    What was the point of asking more questions?


    She wasn¡¯t going to tell him anything; nobody would give up one¡¯s secret so easily!


    If he really wanted to find out the secret of the Cheng¡¯s, then he should¡­.


    Thinking about this, a shadow casted in his eyes. Another bright smile on his handsome face and he said, ¡°Does Xiao Xiao like going out for fun? I know a few fun ces. Should we make some ns to go visit them together?¡±


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t n on going on another trip anytime soon!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had returned to her cold self and said nonchntly, ¡°If young Mr. Zhu Xiangyu has no other needs for me, I shall excuse myself. You can leave whenever you are ready. You don¡¯t need to hang out at the Cheng¡¯s anymore. And there are much at the Cheng¡¯s that need you to guard.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (5)

    <h4>Chapter 203- Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (5)</h4>


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s expression froze, but quickly he smiled at her again, ¡°Well, Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s hard to say. I might have agreed with your statement this morning, but now, I think there are something that¡¯s worth me guarding!¡±


    After saying that that, his shiney eyes looked straight at her pretty face with burning passion!


    If he have done this to any other normal girl, having such a young and talented man professed his fondness to her. She would probably be sky and ecstatic.


    However, the one he was doing it to was Cheng Xiao Xiao. In her old world, she had heard all sorts of promation of love. His subtle suggestion was nothingpare to those!


    She looked coldly at him for a while before she said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I suggest young Mr. Zhu Xiangyu to take off. Things are hectic around here right now; it¡¯s really not a great ce for entertainment!¡±


    Having said that, she turned and walked out of the bamboo forest and didn¡¯t pay more attention to his reaction.


    The smile on Zhu Xiangyu froze. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Staring dumbfounded at her back, he couldn¡¯t speak another word.


    His trick had worked every other time, so why did it fail this time?


    At this moment, Zhu Xiangyu looked at this maiden of the Cheng¡¯s in a whole new light. At the same time, he noticed that he was developing more and more interest in her.


    ¡°Young Mistress, Zhu Xiangyu is fond of you now!¡±


    Little Yuteng¡¯s voice rang next to her ear, Cheng Xiao Xiao pulled back the corners of her mouth and asked, ¡°How is it that you think everybody has a thing for me? You got anything new to say?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what it looks like, Young Mistress. But this one is not as fun as that genius mathematician!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao heard her words right when she was walking out of the bamboo forest. She slowed down, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up that jerk in front of me!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if that genius mathematician will be able to locate Young Mistress?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, if I have to guess, he will be here soon!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! When did you be so gossipy? What¡¯s going on with the dimension?¡±


    Since she had walked out of the bamboo forest, there weren¡¯t any ces that she could take cover in order to sh into the dimension. Not to mention that there were a bunch of people waiting around in the house trying to figure out their secret. She didn¡¯t want words about the dimension to get out.


    ¡°Young Mistress, there were simply too many items. The dimension is still sorting it all out; we can¡¯t tell how many levels it will go up just yet. But, I think we will at least get to level 50!¡±


    Little Yuteng¡¯s voice was full of excitement when talking about the dimension, and just like that, Cheng Xiao Xiao had sessfully changed the subject.


    ¡°Good, you keep an eye out and let me how many level it went up after ward!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was feeling hopeful too.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    While they were chatting, they had walked in front of a series of rooms. All these rooms were for the amodation of the workers. It has been over a month since the construction began and all these rooms were ready to be moved in.


    As soon as she arrived to this side of the structure, she saw Innkeeper Zhu walking out of one of the rooms. A smile appeared on his slightly chubby face when he say Cheng Xiao Xiao and he said, ¡°Miss Cheng, it has been a while. So d you are back!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s has only been half a month!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. She looked at the man who seemed to have gained another round of weight and said, ¡°Thank you for all your help during this time.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that is no problem, Miss Cheng!¡±


    With a careful smile, Innkeeper Zhu said, ¡°Miss Cheng, if you have a moment, I¡¯d like to discuss with you the status of the servants!¡±


    ¡°Sure! I was just about to ask you as well!¡±


    ¡°Miss Cheng, we now have 14 maids and 20 houseboys. After a month of training, they are in too standings now. But I feel that 4 of the maids and 7 of the houseboys aren¡¯t very suitable working for a big family!¡±

 Chapter 204 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (6)

    <h4>Chapter 204 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (6)</h4>


    ¡°Okay, not a problem. Just give me their names and I¡¯ll take care of that!¡±


    ¡°I have it all written down!¡± Innkeeper Zhu fished out a notebook from his chest and said, ¡°Miss Cheng, I have been recording their training journal daily. I trust that you can tell what the issues are.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Taking over the notebook, Cheng Xiao Xiao had not expected Innkeeper Zhu to have gone such an extra mile. A daily journal was no small feat! ¡°Thank you so much, Innkeeper Zhu! I really appreciate this!¡±


    ¡°Ho Ho, ,whatever is helpful for Miss Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Thanks again, Innkeeper Zhu, will you be taking off with young Mr. Zhu?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did not start reading the journal right away but put it inside her sleeve.


    ¡°Ugh, perhaps I will leave with him, ho ho¡­¡±


    Innkeeper Zhu¡¯s smile was a bit forced, but he did a good job hiding it and Cheng Xiao Xiao pretended that she hadn¡¯t noticed.


    The two chatted for a bit longer and Cheng Xiao Xiao took off.


    Innkeeper Zhu could no longer maintain that smile. He couldn¡¯t help but to wipe away the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    ¡°She was good. The way she looks at you was way more severe than that of Master Cheng. It was like you can¡¯t hide anything from her. She knows everything that was going on¡­¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡± Came a familiar voice and Innkeeper Zhu turned pale. He dare not look at the person approaching him.


    The house guests of the Cheng¡¯s decreased quickly.


    Young Mr. Zhu was gone! Innkeeper Zhu was gone!


    Their departure had no impact on the Cheng¡¯s. They didn¡¯t leave with mystical animals this time because the date that Cheng Xiao Xiao promised the public was only a month and a half away. Even if they had wanted to purchase more, the Cheng¡¯s would not have agreed to it.


    After they have departed, Cheng Xiao Xiao read the journal given to her from Innkeeper Zhu. She had a pretty good idea which ones she shouldn¡¯t keep.


    It¡¯s time to take care of them. Otherwise, it would not befit the Cheng¡¯s for them to overstay.


    After dinner, the whole family sat around the courtyard to chitchat!


    ¡°Ye, now that Xiao Xiao is back, should we move into the new courtyard?¡± asked Mrs. Cheng.


    The main courtyard of the Cheng¡¯s has already beenpleted. In additional to the main hall for the parents, even the side halls for the siblings were ready. Other than a couple courtyards meant for guest that had a little bit more remaining to go, the Cheng¡¯s could move in whenever. They no longer need to stay in the straw huts.


    Their ces were ready a few days ago, but since Cheng Xiao Xiao was still out, nobody suggested to move now. Now that the entire family are together, naturally Mrs. Cheng would bring it up.


    Cheng Biyuan looked around at the ce that have been staying at for thest four years and he have aplicated look on him, ¡°I guess it is time to move. As we have more and more visitors, this ce is a bit on the shabby side. It¡¯s certainly difficult to entertain guests.¡±


    ¡°Ye is right!¡± Mrs. Cheng had been thinking the same thing for a while now.


    Cheng Biyuan turned and looked at his daughter by his side, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you have any other thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Dad, whatever you and mom decide!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, ¡°We should move though. This ce is smaller and more inconvenient. Now that our new house is built, we have no reason to continue to stay in the straw huts, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho¡­.¡±


    The familyughed together. Cheng Zheng Yuan shouted out, ¡°I can finally sleep by myself! I don¡¯t want to sleep with Zheng Bin anymore! He kicks me every night!¡±


    ¡°Brother! You are just making all these up! I would never¡­!¡± cried little Zheng Bin in his own defense.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan nced over at his young brother and pursed his lips, ¡°Sure you did! You kick me awake several times a night, made me want to toss you off the bed!¡±

 Chapter 205 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (8)

    <strong>Chapter 205 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (8)</strong>


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°If you knew, I¡¯d have to beat you up!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe yoU!¡±


    As the two brothers bickered, the Cheng¡¯s couple smiled. Cheng Xiao Xiao nced at her own little sister and knew exactly how Cheng Zheng Yuan felt. ¡°I believe it¡­.¡±


    The two brothers didn¡¯t expect Cheng Xiao Xiao to chime in and both turned to look at her. Little Zheng Bin eximed, ¡°Big sister, how do you know?!¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, I get kicked every night too!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao all the more seriously.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Little Zheng Bin rolled his eyes, ¡°How is that possible? Maybe I have kicked older brother a few times here and there. How could I have kicked you?¡±


    ¡°Who said it was you who kicked me?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out and drummed on his little head with her knuckles, ¡°You think you are the only one who knows how to kick? Little Lan Lan was as strong as you in her kickings!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, did I really kick you? Howe I don¡¯t remember any of it?¡± Little Lan Lan, who was curled up in her mother¡¯s arms widened her eyes; her little face baffled, she was never aware of that.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± said both Cheng Xiao Xiao and Cheng Zheng Yuan both said affirmatively.


    ¡°Ho ho ho¡­¡±


    The Cheng¡¯s coupleughed. Mrs. Cheng cupped her youngest daughter¡¯s little face in her hand and said lovingly, ¡°That¡¯s how little kids sleep. They always kick in their sleep and kick those sleeping next to them.¡±


    ¡°You guys will soon sleep in your own bed, this won¡¯t ever happen again!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan looked at his kids in front of him. A sh of guilt passed through his eyes. If it was others¡¯ kids, they¡¯d have their own ce when they turn five. Whereas his own kids were still sleeping in the same bed after ten; that surely was very inconvenient.


    ¡°In the next day or two, I¡¯ll review the lunar calendar with Patriarch Lui. If there¡¯s a good day on the calendar, we will move in in the next day or so. With our current situation, we can skip having a while banquet; we will just have the vigers over for a meal!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Hearing what her father had said, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned a little and said, ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s skip the meal altogether for now. We are still a month or two away frompletion. Let¡¯s wait until the entire construction is done. Even though we have a lot of people right now, it¡¯s still a hassle to have a feast.¡±


    ¡°Well, this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad, don¡¯t worry too much. Let¡¯s think about what¡¯s the most convenient for us right now!¡±


    The Cheng¡¯s couple exchanged a look and Cheng Biyuan nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s follow Xiao Xiao¡¯s suggestion then. We will move in first and invite everyone over for dinner after our construction ispleted.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, mom, dad, there are a few helpers that we will need to fire!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao remembered the few helpers who were slower or sloppier.


    Cheng Biyuan replied casually, ¡°Okay, you and your mother can take care of that.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are referring to the few from Willow Vige, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Mrs. Cheng in a soft voice.


    With the exception of the few that were brought back by Cheng Xiao Xiao, the rest are the big kids from Willow. Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at her mother¡¯s obvious question.


    ¡°Mom, we are not here to raise kids for others. If they can¡¯t cut it, we can¡¯t keep them. We have already stated this explicitly!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, alright. Let¡¯s at least give them somepensation then!¡± Mrs. Cheng understood that Cheng Xiao Xiao only have the family¡¯s best interest in mind and nodded.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s invite Patriarch Liu over tomorrow. It¡¯s better with him around!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The entire family agreed that Patriarch Liu was quite authoritative among the vigers.

 Chapter 206 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (9)

    <strong>Chapter 206 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (9)</strong>


    ¡°Oh, dad, we have quite a few courtyards now and the area is quite expanse. We will need more manpower to help maintain this new ce of ours. Can you send a letter to the officials of Qing¡¯an Province and have them send some good help over? Preferably they have already been trained. We don¡¯t have the time to hand hold each of the after their arrival!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you sure about that?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan, baffled. He didn¡¯t expect her daughter to have asks from the officials.


    ¡°Sure! Sure!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. She would not have said that in the past. But since the dimension has the ability to make others recognize her as their mistress, she was confident that even spies for others would be converted.


    Cheng Biyuan was a bit surprised at his daughter¡¯s words, but he has a lot of faith in her so he nodded and said, ¡°If Xiao Xiao think that¡¯s eptable, let¡¯s do it. I will send the officials a letter first thing tomorrow and have them send us some helps. By the way, how many do you want them to send?¡±


    ¡°Well, that you will have to ask mom!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t well verse with something like that. After all, she never had experience managing arge family like this.


    Mrs. Cheng gave it some serious thoughts and said, ¡°Our family are not big, but we have a lot of guests. We will need a lot of headcount. I think at least a hundred!¡±


    ¡°A hundred?¡± frowned Cheng Biyuan, ¡°If we are going to recruit people, let¡¯s get a few more all at the same time so we won¡¯t have to worry about it again any time soon. I am thinking sixty maids and sixty male servants. That should be enough!¡±


    ¡°Okay, that works too!¡± Mrs. Cheng agreed without furtherments.


    With that one statement, the Cheng¡¯s would add a hundred head counts shortly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a little ufortable. Could that be a bit overboard?


    What she didn¡¯t know was that a hundred or so servants for a family with a noble title was not a lot. A normalrge family could easily have several hundreds of servants.


    Even though she felt that the number of headcounts was a little bit overboard, but she did not disagree with her parent¡¯s decision. Plus she was aware that her family is getting bigger, and they would need more help around.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I n on starting a herbal field. It will be dedicated specifically for medicinal herbs!¡±


    In truth, she had already stockpiled quite a bit of precious medicinal herbs in the dimension. The whole idea of having a medicinal herb field was so she could sell them. Otherwise her inventory would continue to increase and it¡¯d be difficult for her to exchange them for money.


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t know that his daughter¡¯s dimension had already stockpiled a whole lot of medicinal herbs. Baffled, he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you want to grow medicinal herbs now? Is that really necessary? We are in no shortage of money right now.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I understand that we have no shortage of money. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of the medicinal herb field myself!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to borate too much about it; after all, there are many servants living with them now.


    Cheng Biyuan frowned again, but before he could say anything else, Mrs. Cheng chimed in with uncertainty, ¡°Xiao Xiao, that will be a lot of work. We are not worry about money or food now. There¡¯s no need for a girl to do all that. Even if you want to grow medicinal herbs, why don¡¯t you wait for us to recruit some people who has experiencing growing them to help you out?¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad, don¡¯t worry. I will make any necessary arrangements!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, her look determined.


    Cheng Biyuan and his wife exchanged a look and had no choice but to nod.


    That night, Cheng Xiao Xiao wenti into the dimension after she had retired to her room.


    As soon as she had entered the dimension, she noticed the difference right away.

 Chapter 207 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (10)

    <strong>Chapter 207 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (10)</strong>


    It was bigger. It looked to be 1/3 bigger than it used to be.


    If the dimension was like a small town before, it is like a big town now. Other than the hundreds or so field that was immediately in front of her, even the grass fields farther away was much broader than it used to be.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, are you so happy that you are speechless? Giggled little Yuteng as she flew over and looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao who couldn¡¯t stop looking around.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded lightly and, with a happy look on her face, asked, ¡°How many levels did we go up?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, you¡¯d never guess. This time we went up 5 levels; we are now at level 51. Hahaha¡­.¡± Laughed the little fairy.


    Upon hearing her voice, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt something was off. Little Yuteng¡¯s voice seemed to be louder; she didn¡¯t remember it used to be so loud and clear.


    She looked closer at her. She felt that she was different than before, but couldn¡¯t quite figure out what was different about her. With the exception that she seemed more radiating than before, the rest were¡­.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao continued to study little Yuteng while having her index finger on her own chin. By now, even little Yuteng had a hard time maintaining her smile. She blinked curiously and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, why are you looking at me like that? You are making me feel shy !¡±


    ¡°Shy?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed at her, ¡°I think not, but you seemed to have grown a little bit, am I right? You can grow up, little Yuteng?!¡±


    It was somewhat of a silly question but she asked it anyway. After all, she didn¡¯t know a whole lot about fairies. Theoretically, they would be able to grow up.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you noticed? Hehe, have I be prerttier?¡± Little Yutengughed as she clutched her own cheeks.


    Oh, so she was also showy. Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, quite cute if I may add!¡±


    ¡°And pretty!¡± protested little Yuteng.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but chuckled and nodded. At the same moment, he smelled a different fragrant and stopped smiling. He took a few whiff and asked, ¡°What is this fragrant, little Yuteng. The dimension didn¡¯t use to have this smell, right?¡±


    As she was saying that, she started looking around for the source of the fragrant. When she spotted the crystal fruit tree, her eyes beamed and she asked excitedly, ¡°It bloomed? It really did?¡±


    Quickly she walked over to the tree, where all this buds from before had turned into white and translucent flowers; there were like crystals that made one¡¯s eyes glued to them.


    ¡°Such refreshing fragrance with such sparkling blossom. It was indeed very unique!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Young Mistress. After the dimension has levelled up, I could see that the flower buds got bigger and bigger and finally became full on blossom!¡±


    ¡°Great! That¡¯s wonderful! They are finally blooming!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out to touch one of the flowers and a sense of coolness flowed from her fingertips. ¡°Why are they chill to the touch?¡±


    ¡°This is the special characteristics of the crystal fruit tree!¡± Little Yuteng flew and sat on a tree branch before picking another flower and shoved it into her mouth.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stared at her and said, ¡°You are not going to eat all the flowers, are you? I thought you were going to wait for the fruits?¡±


    ¡°Heheh, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t eat all the flowers, Young Mistress. Even if I don¡¯t eat these flowers, not all of the will grow into fruits. Only a portion of them will. Don¡¯t you worry, I knew exactly which ones will grow into fruits and which ones won¡¯t. I only need the ones that won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°It works like that?¡± But remembering that little Yuteng was, after all, a nt fairy, perhaps it¡¯s only natural that she¡¯d possess this ability.

 Chapter 208 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (11)

    <strong>Chapter 208? Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (11)</strong>


    Recalling that the dimension had levelled up again, Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was used to having pleasant surprises, asked, ¡°Okay, now that we are over level 50, we are over a small milestone, right? What other cool gadgets did we get?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, you want your cool gadgets again now, don¡¯t you?¡± Little Yuteng read her mind.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded unabashedly, ¡°Of course, so are there any?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course there is. Look, young mistress!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked toward little Yuteng¡¯s voice and saw a fist-size bumblebee in front of her. Startled, she asked, ¡°This is a bumblebee?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Laughed the mischievous little Yuteng, ¡°King Bee, aren¡¯t you going to greet our Young Mistress?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Young Mistress!¡±


    A soft and tender voice made Cheng Xiao Xiao froze. She could tell the voice was very soft and full of shyness; like a little kid greeting their rtives for the first time.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to suppress her fear and let out a sigh secretly, ¡°King Bee, you are a second fairy of the dimension?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, King Bee is not a fairy!¡± Interjected little Yuteng. ¡°King Bee is more like a spirit of the dimension, simr to mystical beasts. It is a spirit that was born when the dimension levelled up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao, that wasn¡¯t too difficult to follow.


    ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t underestimate King Bee. He could be my young help and he could also be your strength during a fight. Hehe, the group of little bumblebees led by him cane in quite handy!¡±


    Thinking about the stings of a bumblebee, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes beamed some more and her smile brightened more.


    The bumblebee remained silent next to them like a good little kid!


    Once Cheng Xiao Xiao had sorted out the situation with the dimension, she again handed over all the matters to little Yuteng and started cultivating.


    The next day!


    After breakfast, they send an errand boy to fetch Patriarch Liu along with a few other families toe to over to the Cheng¡¯s.


    After receiving the invitations, these people started to get worried. Especially when the parents saw their kids appearing; they more or less have an idea of what was going on.


    Patriarch Lui was a fair person. Naturally he recalled the words of the Cheng¡¯s ¨C they would return those who were not suitable as helpers. The Cheng¡¯s would not retain them.


    Seeing the few who were among the most rambunctious and less bright, how could he not understand?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell from others¡¯ looks that they were well aware of what was transpiring, but they would still need to state it clearly nheless.


    ¡°Old Patriarch, we invited you over as a witness. These fews aren¡¯t too suitable to work at our ce, I have no choice but to let them go. I hope all of you will understand!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we have an agreement to let them work till they are 14. You can let them go after they have turned 14!¡± Even though An Hung nian did not act too much like her usual shrew self this time, she still wanted to take advantage of the Cheng¡¯s.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao deemed her words not worthy of her response and turned and looked at the other few that were present, ¡°We, the Cheng¡¯s, were merely carrying out what we have agreed upon. Please take them home with you today!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think you can¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted the other vige woman¡¯s words deterministically. Her voice turned cold and she said, ¡°The Cheng¡¯s can take care of the vigers, and a lot of you. We try our best to do what we can, but we can¡¯t do it all. Do you feel that the Cheng¡¯s have to take care of the entire vige? Is that reasonable to ask?¡±

 Chapter 209 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (12)

    <strong>Chapter 209- Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (12)</strong>


    At this very moment, she also intentionally let out some of her martial master qi. It made everyone present turned pale and their bodies trembled.


    ¡°You want ie, you need to earn it with hard work. You can¡¯t just get it for free, don¡¯t you know? Us, the Cheng¡¯s, can¡¯t just let you walk all over us. We are generous, that doesn¡¯t mean you can bully us; we let you take advantage of us, that doesn¡¯t mean we are idiots. One should know when to be contended; otherwise, it will only bring about troubles!¡±


    When she got to here, Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly withheld all her qi and looked over at the old patriarch, ¡°Grandpa Liu, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is right. The Cheng¡¯s can decide who they want to keep and who they don¡¯t. Right now, the Cheng¡¯s have been treating us very nicely and we are all aware of that. Of course, we must know when enough is enough!¡±


    When he spoke hisst sentence, he looked over all the ones who were there.


    Everybody were adults; naturally they understood what the two of them were saying. That, along with the pressure created intentionally by Cheng Xiao Xiao, made these normally unreasonable vige women dare not say another word.


    Seeing that everybody are silent, Cheng Xiao Xiao lightly drummed on the table. Immediately servants carrying small baskets streamed into the room and ced one in front of each woman before they retreated.


    ¡°They have been trained here for a month. Even though there are not sry, but we are giving you each 20 eggs aspensation. You can bring them back with you!


    The vige women, who were already too frighten to make another fuss, now had even less reasons and excuses to do so. Certainly, they do not have the rights to force anything on the Cheng¡¯s.


    They weren¡¯t exactly sure about the Cheng¡¯s current standing, but they also weren¡¯t dumb enough to go and smash eggs against rocks. They at least have the senses to know when to retreat.


    Under the pressure from Cheng Xiao Xiao, they obediently took back their kids. Of course, each and every single one of them made sure they brought the eggs with them.


    After seeing them out, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked out and saw her father discussing with Patriarch Liu on their moving date. It should be within the next couple of days.


    Her immediate objective right now was to look for a location for growing medicinal herbs that was both slightly hidden to most, but also allow those who tried hard enough to find. Then she¡¯d be able to start selling herbs legitimately.


    As the date of tradinging closer, she wasn¡¯t going to let that opportunity get by.


    Slowly walking into the bamboo forest, Cheng Xiao Xiao summoned little Yuteng. Little Yuteng sat on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said before she was even asked, ¡°Young Mistress, you want a location for your medicinal herb? That couldn¡¯t be easier. What about the unplowed field behind the bamboo forest? We can certainly convert that.¡±


    ¡°Behind the bamboo forest? Isn¡¯t that just a field of rocks? How are we going to transform that?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had walked over there once or two. At the time she thought the several mu of unplowed field would soon be taken over by the bamboos. She didn¡¯t expect little Yuteng to suggest using that area for anything else.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mstiress, transforming theposition of the soil there couldn¡¯t be easier for me.¡±


    ¡°Good! I like hearing that!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic. She jumped up and ran through the bamboo forest and arrived at the unplowednd at no time.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all you now!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Little Yuteng flew up. With a wave of her little hand, the entire field of weeds that have been growing out of control dried up immediately. Right after that, they started to burn.


    FOOM!


    In no time t all the weeds had turned into ashes. Whatever that need to had turned into ashes; anything that should stay remained untouched. Little Yuteng controlled that skillfully.

 Chapter 210 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (13)

    <h4>Chapter 210- Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (13)</h4>


    When the ground was revealed, little Yuteng did not use a spade to loosen the ground up; she waved her little hands and brought about heavy rain above the field. And this rain was made up of 100% mystical water.


    What¡¯s even more unbelievable followed ¨C as strong as the rain was, not a drop of the mystical water were lost. Every single drop went inside the dried, cracked ground.


    The mystical rain continued for about half an hour. Under Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s naked eyes, they yellow round seemed to be different than before; but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different about it.


    Little Yuteng did not stop what she was doing. Little spades appeared out of nowhere. And not just one, but several hundreds of them. They moved like someone was holding them and started working on the soil right away.


    This scene reminded Cheng Xiao Xiao of another scene ¨C the one when the immortal Monkey King Sun Wukong wreaked havoc in heaven1 and his Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod split into tens and thousands copies to fight the heavenly soldiers. It must have looked something like this!


    The only differences were the golden-hooped rods turned into small spades and the fighting turned into digging. As far as Cheng Xiao Xiao was concerned, they were equally impressive.


    It was after quite a while before Cheng Xiao Xiao reined in her crazy imaginations. She wasn¡¯t sure what to make of all these. Mythology. She had truly entered into mythology.


    After the soil had been plowed, little Yuteng continued to irrigate the ground. Under her direction, thend was plowed, then water, then plowed again, on and on and on.


    After about half a day, little Yuteng was finally happy with the oue. She pounded on her chest and guaranteed Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Young Mistress, now we can anything we want here and they will grow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will leave it all up to you. We can nt whatever you see fit!¡±


    Looking at the field that was prepped like a field in the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to let on a big smile. As far as nting was concerned, few could rival little Yuteng.


    Granted, if anyone else found out little Yuteng used 100% mystical water to transform the field, they¡¯d certainly be very upset. One would be struck by lighting for being so wasteful!2


    But the human + fairybo here didn¡¯t event think about that. Quite the contrary, they were filled with excitement from being able to grow medicinal herbs on this piece of transformednd.


    Little Yuteng picked a portion of the herbs that they had in the dimension and nted them in the field directly. While she was at it, she also cloned the fence from the dimension so iste the herb field.


    After this was allpleted, she nted a small vine and let out a few small bumblebees to guard this ce.


    All these were done in under half a day.


    When all was set, Cheng Xiao Xiao was very contended and little Yuteng very happy!


    It was almost lunch time and about time to start heading toward home. She didn¡¯t want her family to send someone to look for her.


    Sure enough, right after she walked out of the bamboo forest, Qing Zhu and Lu Zhu were already here and greeted her simultaneously, ¡°Mistress!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at them and asked casually, ¡°Qing Zhu, Lu Zhu, are you settling in alright?¡±


    When they came homest night, she let her parents made the arrangements and she didn¡¯t meddle in it.


    ¡°Mistress, yes!¡±


    ¡°Mistress, this is a nice ce!¡±


    Both of them were kids from poverty; they didn¡¯t have enough to eat, enough to wear. Even though they have lived in the dimension before, but this ce was still definitely hundreds of times better than where they were before.


    ¡°Good that you are settling in well!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. She didn¡¯t need to worry about their loyalty. They were, however, a bit young in their age. She thought about it for a bit and said, ¡°Lu Zhu, from now on you will be the maid to my little sister Lan Lan. You must take care of everything for her and do your best to protect her!¡±

 Chapter 211 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (14)

    <h4>Chapter 211 <strong>¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (14)</strong></h4>


    Today is double feature day. Don¡¯t forget to read both parts. ^__^


    ***


    ¡°Yes, Mistress. Lu Zhu promises she will take good care of Ms. Lan Lan!¡± replied Lu Zhu seriously.


    ¡°Hmm, Qing Zhu, you will be assigned to my second brother. You must also take good care of him and protect him. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress, Qing Zhu will take good care of second young master!¡±


    ¡°You will be following them from this day on. I will let my family know in a little bit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    After making arrangements for these two, the three of them have arrived at the Cheng¡¯s resident.


    They were greeted by her mother and lunch was ready when they arrived. Even their busy father had returned.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao found out something else after lunch, that her father and the old patriarch had picked a day for the move. They would be moving into their new house in three days.


    The Cheng¡¯s busied themselves with the move in the next few days.


    Truth be told, there really weren¡¯t a lot to be moved. After all, most of the items in the old house were more crude and old, they couldn¡¯t very well bring them over to the new house.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao has a wing all to herself. It¡¯s two-story tall, the first floor has a small living area and four rooms for the maids. The second floor contained her bedroom and the study. It was more than enough for her.


    The entire wing was made of wood. It was pretty and elegant. She felt contended and happy!


    As for the decorations, they were all done to her specifications. Some of the items were even cloned from the dimension.


    Three dayster, fireworks were lit up. Apanied by the vigers and their servants, the Cheng¡¯s moved into their new house.


    Everybody was happy. The Cheng¡¯s gave away bonus money and received lots of congrattory words.


    Even though they have decided to not host a banquet, but all the vigers came. At the end, they still hosted a nice, big dinner.


    The afternoon of the first day, before Cheng Biyuan even had a chance to take a rest, he receive news from his disciples ¨C Zhou Jinjiang and his family have arrived.


    The Cheng¡¯s went out to greet them after hearing the news.


    Zhou Jinjiang, who had just arrived, was even happier after he found today that was the Cheng¡¯s moving day. He couldn¡¯t stop saying that that must be an amazing day.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou met again after the all these years. The two of them both wiped away their tears of joy.


    The second generation didn¡¯t share the feelings of their parents, but Cheng Xiao Xiao had noticed that Zhou Jinjiang was only apanied by his wife and two concubines. His children did note with.


    She recalled that the Zhou¡¯s has three children, two boys and a girl. She had heard that Ms. Zhou was married, so it was natural that she didn¡¯te, but what about the two sons?


    She found out before long that both of Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s sons had joined the Heavenly Troop!


    The Heavenly Troop was a organization created by the royals for secret trainings. Rumors had it that this was where the imperials guards and generals were trained and only the young and the talented ones would be selected to join.


    Knowing Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s original position with the royals, it was not a surprise that both of his sons joined the Heavenly Troop!


    Zhou Jinjiang and his family did not stay in the Cheng¡¯s main house; instead, he chose a 3yered shiheyuan1 courtyard that was the closest to the main house. It has four separate structures. This was built with nobles staying there in mind, which also worked out pretty good for Zhou Jinjiang and his family.


    After that, Zhou Jinjiang took over the role as the manager for the Cheng¡¯s and took over a lot of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s responsibilities.


    The Cheng¡¯s days were unchanged from day to day, lively and calm. Everybody has their own matters to take care of.


    Comparing to the Cheng¡¯s, those at the Pce of Mystical Beasts were much more bored, especially the yful ones like Jun¡¯er. She felt that time crawled by like snails.

 Chapter 212 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (15)

    <h4>Chapter 212 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (15)</h4>


    Today is double feature day. Don¡¯t forget to read both parts. ^__^


    ***


    The mistress and her servant were in the garden. Miss Jun¡¯er slouched on the stone table seemingly bored; as for Gong Zixuan, she just read her book quietly. After all, she has been living this lifestyle for over ten years now.


    ¡°Mistress, where do you think young master Mo has gone to? I thought he never liked to leave this ce, so why did he leave this time? And why is he gone for so long? We couldn¡¯t even find him when we wanted to?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± said Gong Zixuan nonchntly without even looking up.


    Miss Jin¡¯er rested her chin in her palms and pouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Mistress, you can¡¯t say that, okay? We have the good intention of introducing a friend to him. It wasn¡¯t like we are just looking for him for the fun of it. If he doesn¡¯te back in a year or more, Miss Cheng just might be married by then and he won¡¯t stand a chance at all. Hrm. Hrm. A book nerd like him just might never be able to find a wife!¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Gong Zixuan couldn¡¯t help butughed out loud after hearing Jun¡¯er¡¯s words and she wasn¡¯t able to keep on reading. She looked at the girl in front of her with her limpid eyes and teased, ¡°Well, if you are so worried about him, why don¡¯t we marry you off to him if he really can¡¯t find himself a wife, eh? What do you think about that?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to marry him! I can¡¯t stand his talkativeness! He will drive me crazy!¡±


    Without thinking, Jun¡¯er shook her head vehemently, as though it was some vicious beast that they were talking about, ¡°I think only Miss Cheng will be able to put up with someone like him. We should save him for Miss Cheng!¡±


    ¡°You better watch out that little sister Xiao Xiao won¡¯t seek you out to settle the scores with youter!¡±ughed Gong Zixuan, ¡°I have no idea where Shi Xiong Mo went to. We have sent him a letter over a month ago and haven¡¯t heard anything back from him yet. That was truly odd.¡±


    ¡°Mistress, he could be kind of silly sometimes, do you think he might be kidnapped?¡± randomly Jun¡¯er came up with some crazy ideas.


    ¡°Now you are just being silly¡­.¡± Gong Zixuan was looking more serious now, ¡°Shi Xiong Mo just don¡¯tprehend social interaction very well, but he is a very nice person deep down inside. Not to mention that he was such a talented person that onlye by once every few hundred years; how could you call him silly?¡±


    ¡°Naturally I don¡¯t really mean he¡¯s silly; it¡¯s just that he seems so clueless sometimes and that makes him looks silly. But that¡¯s also what makes him cute. Young Master Mo is a nice person!¡±


    ¡°Okay, the good, the bad, you have listed them all out. I don¡¯t even know what goes through that mind of yours. You should spend some time on reading, so you won¡¯t say you are bored all the time!¡±


    ¡°Shi mei Gong, are you bored? Would you like your shi xiong to chat with you some? From my calctions, nothing should be bothering youtely.¡±


    A familiar voice came from afar. Even before they could see the person, little Jun¡¯er jumped up from the stone bench and shouted out excitedly, ¡°Mistress, Young Master Mo is back!!¡±


    Chirp. Chirp.


    As though responding to little Jun¡¯er, a crisp chirping sound from the mystical crane could be heard.


    A beam of light shined in Gong Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Smiling, she looked up into the sky and saw a mystical crane flying closer and closer to them slowly. On its back was a silhouette that had not changed for the past 20 years. The person and the mystical cranended in the garden shortly.


    ¡°Young master Mo, you are finally back!¡± Jun¡¯er ran over with uncontainable excitement, as though she had saw some kind of fun toy.


    Mo Xuanzun smiled at the one dashing toward him but before he could say anything, Jun¡¯er ran right passed him and threw her arms around the mystical who had just came to aplete stop, ¡°Hey there, little crane. Who did you go to y with?¡±


    Chirp. Chirp. Chirp.


    Hugged by little Jun¡¯er, the proud mystical crane let out distress cries.


    ¡°Hehe, little mystical crane. You can chirp all you want, but you are ying with me. Come, I will take you to have some giant smander, what do you say?¡± Jun¡¯er kept the mystical crane in a deadlock that it couldn¡¯t get out of.

 Chapter 213 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (16)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 213 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (16)</strong></h4>


    Chirp. Chirp. Chirp.


    ¡°Oh give it up already. There¡¯s no way I am letting you go!¡±


    The human and the crane started a tug-of-war as usual. Mo Xuanzun had no choice but to turn and walked up to the kiosk.


    He cupped his hand and greeted the girl with the weing smile and said, ¡°Shi mei Gong, long time no see. How has my shi mei Gong been? I haven¡¯t seen you visiting the Temple of Divine ns for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho.¡± Gong Zixuan was already used to his rambling. Smiling, she said, ¡°Thank you for asking, shi xiong Mo. I heard you have gone on a trip recently, did you have fun?¡±


    ¡°Aye, I don¡¯t even want to talk about it!¡± said Mo Xuanzun as he took a seat. He didn¡¯t look very cheery and even somewhat at loss.


    Gong Zixuan was a bit surprised at that. Concerned, she asked, ¡°Shi Xiong Mo, what happened? If you need someone to talk to, I am all ears!¡±


    Gong Zixuan had already thought of her nerdy shi xiong as her own brother. He has had very few encounters with the outside world and has always been pampered at the Temple of Divine ns, so he was a rtive simpler person who are unfamiliar with maliciousness.


    But that didn¡¯t mean he was ignorant. When it came to calctions, even his master openly admit that he had excelled him. Everyone treated him nicely whole heartedly, which was why he had retained the innocent look in his eyes for his entire 20 years.


    ¡°Thank you for asking, shi mei Gone. I am fine, just fine!¡± Mo Xuanzun felt a little awkward, he didn¡¯t want to say anything embarrassing in front of her.


    Ever since half a month ago, when he had encountered that mean, little face, he had been thinking about that face day and night. Most importantly, even a genius mathematician like him could find out her whereabouts through his calctions, let alone who she was!


    As a genius mathematician who had never experience failure before, he was taking this quite hard and was very devastated!


    Gong Zixuan noticed his odd expression and was baffled, but since he didn¡¯t want to borate, she didn¡¯t want to pry either. ¡°I am d to hear that you are alright. Shi xiong Mo hasn¡¯t been busytely, have you?¡±


    ¡°No, not really. Lately I have been helping out with my master and taking out my shi di¡¯s to take on assignments.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun produced a wine bottle and a wine cup from the dimension ring, filled the cup for Gong Zixuan and drank directly from the bottle himself. ¡°I heard that shi mei Gong had been looking for me. Is it something that I can help with? If it is, I will be more than happy to oblige!¡±


    ¡°That is very kind of your, shi xiong! But I don¡¯t have any pressing matters!¡±


    Gong Zixuan produced a vine from her bracelet and said, ¡°Shi xiong Mo possesses a wealth of knowledge and is much more knowledgeable than your shi mei. This vine had came into my possession recently, and it seemed to have a mind of its own. I would like shi xiong to take a look at it and tell me what he thinks of it!¡±


    ¡°It sounds wonderful!¡± Mo Xuanzun¡¯s eyes beamed immediately and the hint of unhappiness that was between his brows disappeared instantly.


    Holding the vine that was of such bright green color, looking at it left and right, Mo Xuanzun was lready aextremely fond of it. At the same time, he tried to recall as best he could whether he has ever read about anything like this in the past.


    Looking at him quietly, Gong Zixuan did not interrupt him; she picked up the wine bottle from the table and enjoyed the fruit wine made by Mo Xuanzun personally.


    It was well known among the four top powers that Mo Xuanzun make an awesome wine. Anyone who had tried it just once would want more of it. But, anyone without some sort of connections would also find it very difficult to get their hands on one of these.


    But for Gong Zixuan, it was quite easy. All she needed to do was to ask Mo Xuanzun each time she saw him and he¡¯d gift her some.


    ¡°Shi mei Gong, this is no normal vine; can you please tell your shi xiong where you got it from?¡± He looked up at her, the sparkling in his eyes gave away his fondness of the vine.

 Chapter 214 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (17)

    <strong>ch 214 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (17)</strong>


    Gong Zixuan smiled. Looking at the person in front of her, she said, ¡°If shi xiong Mo would like one of these for himself, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d need to seek out a certain person. If you can find her, it¡¯d be much easier for you to get one from her or find out the story behind it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who is it? Does shi mei know her?¡± That had piqued Mo Xuanzun¡¯s interest. He had always been interested in anything weird. It didn¡¯t matter what it was, as long as it¡¯s something he had never seen before, he¡¯d want to learn all about it.


    ¡°Of course I know her, would shi xiong like to go look for her?¡± Gong Zixuan answered him with a question.


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course! I must go find out all about this vine!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun nodded and his eyes lingered on the vine, ¡°This thing is so strange. It has the texture of jade, the vine itself is live-like. I pride myself for reading a lot of books in my lifetime, but I have never heard of anything like this before. I must go find out more about it.¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong, other than the fact that it seems life-like, there are more to it than that!¡±


    As she was saying that, she retrieved the vine from him and casually waved it at a fake mountain behind the kiosk.


    RUMBLE!


    A loud noise and debris and dust filled the air immediately, as though someone had blown it up with their qi.


    Seeing that, Mo Xuanzun¡¯s face was full of surprises. He looked at the vine in her hand again and cried out with urgency, ¡°Shi mei Gong, was that really done by this vine?¡±


    ¡°Of course, would I lie to my shi xiong?¡±


    ¡°Good stuff, good stuff. This is indeed a real treasure!¡± Mo Xuanzun was in love with it, ¡°Shi mei Gong, you must tell me quickly who it was. I will go seek her out immediately!¡±


    ¡°If shi xiong wants to look for her, then you must head to Qing¡¯an Province in Dafeng. There¡¯s a vige by the name of Willow. Once you¡¯ve arrived there, look for a girl named Cheng Xiao Xiao, she was the one who gave me this vine.¡±


    ¡°Dafeng? Willow? Cheng Xiao Xiao?¡±


    Hearing those three terms, Mo Xuanzun frowned and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I heard about those before in the past? I seemed to recall something about a mystical well and mystical beasts. How could it be possible that a ce like Dafeng would have something like that in their possession? Is that really possible?¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, you haven¡¯t gone yet, how¡¯d you know if it¡¯s true?¡±


    Gong Zixuan smiled with one hand over her mouth, ¡°Alternatively, you can work your calctions. I trust that there¡¯s nothing in this whole wild world that you couldn¡¯t figure out with your calctions, right?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Recalling what he wasn¡¯t able to calcte, he smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Okay, let me try to do some calctions on this Cheng Xiao Xiao of Dafeng!¡±


    Upon saying that, he started with his calctions. As time passed, his looked more and more stumped and disturbed.


    This was the very first time Gong Zixuan saw this expression on the usually fairly confident Mo Xuanzun. She was genuinely surprised.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that this was already the second time. She just wasn¡¯t there for the first time.


    After one-incense time, Mo Xuanzun stopped with his calctions. After he zoned out for a while, he mumbled to himself, ¡°How is that possible? How is that possible? I couldn¡¯t figure it out. What, what is going on? I couldn¡¯t figure her out, and I couldn¡¯t figure her out. I couldn¡¯t figure either one of them out. The two of them are rted somehow?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not possible. Both of them have some sort of ties to me somehow? No, no, that¡¯s not possible!¡±


    Gong Zixuan was dumbfounded. She wasn¡¯t sure exactly what was going on, but judging by his look and his words, she figured that something must have happened.


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, did something happen on your trip?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (18)

    <strong>ch 215 ¨C Moving Into The New Resident; Bending The Will of Heaven (18)?</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun looked at the one in front of him full of determination and said, ¡°Shi mei Gong, I have to use Bend the Will of Heaven today, I need you to cover for me. I must find out what is going on!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Gong Zixuan declined without a minute of hesitation. Even though she didn¡¯t belong with the Temple of Divine ns, she was certainly heard of Bend the Will of Heaven in the past.


    What this term meant was, when a fortune teller encountered what was hidden by the divine powers from being seen and if that fortune teller wanted to force see it, they would encounter dire consequences ranging from small injury to death. Most fortune teller would never dream about doing such a thing.


    ¡°Shi mei Gong, I have made up my mind!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t care about her objection and immediately sat down cross legged on the stone bench. Gong Zixuan was worried and nervous but didn¡¯t know what else she could do.


    If he was interrupted in any way while he was in the zone, the consequences would be even more severe.


    Because of her worry, she was also feeling a little regretful. She didn¡¯t think what she said would have piqued Mo Xuanzun¡¯s interest to the point that he was going to force his way to see the forbidden future.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t the fact that she had brought up Cheng Xiao Xiao that made him do this. It was more because there were now two females that he could not calcte.


    He had never encountered such a thing before so he was determined to find out the reason one way or another.


    As Mo Xuanzun entered into the zone, Gong Zixuan exercised her mind¡¯s eyes to keep an eye out on the surrounding. As the same time, she stared attentively at the one in front of her, worried that anything might happen to him.


    Sure enough, Mo Xuanzun¡¯s face turned blue, then white, then red. The different colors rotated on him nonstop. Finally, his face became redder and redder, as though all the blood in his body was rushing into his head.


    The worried sick Gong Zixuan felt her heart gripped by some unseen power; she wish she could interrupt him and somehow made him stop right away.


    After thest breath!


    ¡°PPPFFFFff¡±


    Mo Xuanzun spit out a mouthful of blood and the next moment, his body almost copsed from the stone bench onto the ground.


    ¡°Shi Xiong Mo!¡±


    Gong Zixuan acted immediately and stopped his fall, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, how are you doing? How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Shi mei Gong¡­¡± Mo Xuanzun opened his eyes, his eyes beamed. Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°Shi mei Gong, don¡¯t worry. I am okay, thank you for worrying about me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Quick, have one of your dan pills. I know you carry them with you at all times!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun, who was barely able to move, understood that his action had brought upon him dire consequences. He dare not wait any longer, but fished out a dan pill and swallowed it right away.


    Seeing that he had taken his pill and his colors had recovered some, Gong Zixuan was still worried. She pouted and chided him, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, do ever risk your life again like that, ever! Oh yeah, so what did you see?¡±

 Chapter 216 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (1)

    <h4>ch 216 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (1)</h4>


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Mo Xuanzun looked disturbed. After hesitating for a long while, he finally said with a bitter smile, ¡°Shi mei Gong, I wasn¡¯t able to see it clearly!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t able to see it clearly?¡±


    Gong Zixuan raised her browed and asked in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible. Shi xiong, you really couldn¡¯t tell? Even if you do have some sort of entanglement with little sister Xiao Xiao in the future, surely you¡¯d be able to had a peek of sort!¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    He opened his mouth and closed it again. Mo Xuanzun had no idea how to exin it. He had tried to calcte both the girl¡¯s origin and fate, but he wasn¡¯t able to see anything. It felt like a p on his face, so he forced his way to peek into what he shouldn¡¯t just to try and figure it all out. There were two individuals on his mind, but he was only able to see one of them.


    In the alternate world, with a quick peek, he felt it was the girl whom he had met and saved in the valley and couldn¡¯t get out of his mind.


    As for the so-called Cheng Xiao Xiao, he really didn¡¯t see her; so he really wasn¡¯t able to answer Gong Zixuan¡¯s question.


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, does that mean you have no ties at all with little sister Xiao Xiao? Or that you do?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I am not sure either. I guess a messy rtionship?¡± Mo Xuanzun threw out the first thing on his mind.


    Upon hearing that, Gong Zixuan covered up her mouth and smile. Looking at him with great interest, she said, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, if you really fell for my little sister Xiao Xiao, you better be nice to her. Otherwise, I will have a bone to pick with you!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t think so, Me and her¡­.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s handsome face stiffened. He thought about the mean girl whom he met. All he wanted was to find her again. He shook his head, ¡°Shi mei Gong, don¡¯t be silly. I can only look at that Cheng Xiao Xiao like a sister and nothing else. I don¡¯t want anything else with her; it¡¯s not possible!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Looking at the man in front of her who seemed to be a little bit different than before, Gong Zixuan blurted out what was on her mind, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, you fell for a girl?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Mo Xuanzun, who had just recovered some, seemed nervous all of a sudden. Quickly he denied, ¡°No! You are making stuff up! I did not fall for any girls. Don¡¯t even joke about that!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s behavior couldn¡¯t have been more obvious!


    Gong Zixuan tried as hard as she could to stop herself fromughing out loud. She didn¡¯t expect him to meet a pretty girl on his first trip ever. This nerd would fall for someone? She was so curious, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, is she pretty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very pretty. But, she was so mean¡­¡±


    Mo Xuanzun suddenly realized that he had spilled what was on his mind. He shut his mouth and stared at Gong Zixuan with his long and narrow eyes. A hint of frustration on his handsome face, he said unhappily, ¡°You tricked me. That wasn¡¯t very nice. Good girls don¡¯t do things like that. You should be more aware of that in the future. Don¡¯t forget, I am your shi xiong after all!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, shi xiong had fallen for a girl. It¡¯s not a bad thing. Why didn¡¯t you bring her back?¡± Gong Zixuan didn¡¯t care that he was pulling rank with her but continued with her questioning.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Mo Xuanzun decided to end the subject and pretended that he didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    ¡°Fine! Be that way then!¡±


    Judging by his look, Gong Zixuan understood that it would be pointless to ask any more questions. If Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t want to share something, nobody would be able to get it out of him.


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, but you are still going to visit little sister Xiao Xiao at Dafeng?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Thinking about her again, Mo Xuanzun felt very conflicted as he wasn¡¯t able to calcte what kind of a character this Cheng Xiao Xiao was. He eye sight fell upon the vine again. He did want to go meet her and figure out what exactly was this vine. Not only that it was odd, it was also very powerful. No ordinary weapons would be able to rival it.

 Chapter 217 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (2)

    <strong>ch 217 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (2)</strong>


    But if he went to seek her out, it would cut into his time of searching out the other girl. He wanted to seek her out as soon as possible. The pretty, cute, and also mean girl. She was pretty even when she was angry¡­


    Thinking about this, he spaced out again. He couldn¡¯t help but recalled the time when he had nted a kiss on her lips. A hint of a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Her shi xiong Mo in front of her had gone to his far away ce again. And again with that crazed look. Gong Zixuan was all the more certain that he had fallen for a girl.


    At this moment, Gong Zixuan had an awkward feeling. Even though she had always thought of him like a brother, but both her parents along with his master and shi mu all wanted to set the two of them up. She didn¡¯t expect him to fall for someone before she did.


    She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, but deep down she was happy for him. After all, it was so difficult to meet someone that one would like. Just like when she met that one person. Would she¡­ ever see him again?


    The two of them had both gone into their own worlds and time trickled by.


    ¡°Mistress, young master Mo, what are you two thinking about?¡± came a young, feminine voice that broke the tranquility inside the kiosk. The two looked up one after the other and saw a silhouette approaching then. T was Jun¡¯er who had been ying with the mystical crane.


    ¡°You are back? Did the mystical crane let you ride on her?¡± smiled and asked Gong Zixuan.


    Ever since Jun¡¯er had seen the mystical crane, she has been asking it to carry her around. Unfortunately the was very prideful and looked down on anything other than it¡¯s rightful owner, Mo Xuanzun, let alone Jun¡¯er. Even though she had been whining for some odd ten years, that has yet to happen.


    Miss Jun¡¯er seemed to have developed a taste to mess around with the mystical crane. The more it ignored her, the more she messed around with it. Gong Zixuan, who was already used to seeing it, couldn¡¯t help but make fun of her upon her return.


    ¡°Aiya, Mistress, you know how it is. The mystical crane is as silly as young master Mo!¡± Miss Jun¡¯er expressed her discontent.


    ¡°Jun¡¯er, you are wrong. Xiao He is Xiao He, I am me, we are certainly not the same. On top of that, why did you say Xiao He is as silly as me? How am I silly? Xiao He is the silly one. But you can¡¯t say that in the future, otherwise, she¡¯d ignore you even more, you will never be able to ride her in this lifetime. Jun¡¯er, you need to take a page from shi mei Gong, you are too rambunctious, this is not helpful to your cultivations¡­..¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡±


    Jun¡¯er couldn¡¯t handle him going on and on, she just wanted to shout to make him stop. Staring at the one who¡¯d finally shut up, she said, ¡°Young master Mo, I don¡¯t care about anything else. I only have one question for you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is your question, Jun¡¯er? I will for sure answer you if I know the answer to it.¡± Mo Xuanzun did not think too much about Jun¡¯er¡¯s rude behavior. He was already used to her when they grew up together.


    ¡°When are you traveling to Dafeng to visit Miss Cheng?¡± That¡¯s the question she was most concerned about. In Jun¡¯er mind, they are already a couple.


    Mo Xuanzun was a bit surprised and asked, ¡°You knew I am going to Dafeng also?¡±


    ¡°How is that a question? Of course young master Mok will go!¡± said Jun¡¯er with a big smile.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun was just about to say something else when Gong Zixuan, sitting next to him, said lightly, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, since you aren¡¯t that busytely, you might as well make a trip to Dafeng. After all, I am quite curious to find out more about this jade vine. Can you please go find out for me?¡±

 Chapter 218 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (3)

    <strong>ch 218 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (3)</strong>


    ¡°Um¡­ okay¡­¡± Mo Xuanzun thought about it for a bit and said, ¡°Okay, I will try my best to find the time to make it out there. But I can¡¯t be sure when that will be. I will let shi mei knows once I found the answer to the jade vine!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, shi xiong!¡± smiled Gong Zixuan.


    ¡°Hehe, I knew young master Mo would not be able to resist!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun did not leave Pce of Mystical Beasts immediately after that; he stayed for another two days before departing.


    As for his destination? Nobody knew.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t have to worry anything in the family at all. Most of the matters were taken care of by her parents, along with Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s assistance. Everything was well organized!


    After moving into the new residence, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a lot of rest along with a lot of cultivating in the dimension. Her younger sister had been staying in the main structure with her parents so she no longer need to share a bed with her. She was used to catching up with her rest in her bed.


    When she wasn¡¯t going out, Cheng Xiao Xiao preferred to stay in her own quarters and read some, practiced her calligraphy. She was no different than any other young women raised in an overprotected environment


    ¡°Mistress, young master is here!¡±


    The two she kept around were the two sisters Yesu and Yecao. Right now the one in front of her was Yesu, the older of the two.


    Seeing how her behavior had been transformed by Innkeeper Zhu, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. She put down the ink pen in her hand and went to greet her brother downstairs.


    ¡°Big sister¡­.¡±


    Cheng Zheng Yuan stood up from the chair when he saw Cheng Xiao Xiao. He had a lot of respect for his older sister and that came from his heart.


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, I heard you are looking for me. What is the matter? Is something wrong?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gestured him to sit and inquired about the purpose of his visit.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± said Cheng Zheng Yuan, slightly embarrassed. He peeked at her through the corner of his eyes; he looked like there was something on his mind, but he was hesitant to share.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao found that both annoying and funny at the same time, ¡°We are siblings, what can¡¯t you share with me. C¡¯mon, spill!¡±


    ¡°Haha, big sister, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan inadvertently showed the childish side of himself. His eyes beamed and asked, ¡°Big sister, you are incredible. How did you be martial master in such short time? Did you encounter something major on your trip?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I might have ran into a little bit trouble that brought about the sudden break through, but these things don¡¯t happen everything and it¡¯s not something I could teach you either!¡±


    She knew what he was fishing for, but she had no intention to let him into the dimension any time soon. After all, they were families; she didn¡¯t want them to just be loyal to her.


    Unless they encountered something that¡¯s a life and death matter, then she¡¯d let them go inside. But just for cultivating? She¡¯d rather figure out some other ways to help him out.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s what I thought too!¡±


    Cheng Zheng Yuan smiled, but he couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in his eyes. Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a tinge of guilt and said, ¡°Zheng Yuan, you are already a mid-level martial schr. That¡¯s really quite talented already. It won¡¯t be helpful in a long run to force raise your cultivation level. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you when the timees for your break throughs!¡±


    ¡°Yes, big sister, I understand!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan nodded and smiled.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t look genuinely happy, Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised and asked, ¡°Zheng Yuan, something else on your mind?¡±

 Chapter 219 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (4)

    <strong>ch 219 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (4)</strong>


    ¡°Big sister, nothing serious!¡±


    ¡°Alright, just tell me. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, as you know, the nine top sects will be recruiting for disciples in six months. I would like to join into the top of the nine schools ¡ª Xiaoyao, and eventually joined Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword of Kunlunn.


    Almost everybody on this continent looked up to the n of Magical Sword. Countless young talents wanted to join the leader of the four powers, Pirs¡¯ n of Magical Sword.


    Legend had it that Pir was the founder of the n o Magical Sword. Pir was his Taoist name. Back in the days, he has spent several hundred of years in establishing the n of Magical Sword, then took off and nobody knew where he went.


    But he had already made a name for himself and people were still talking about him tens and thousands of years afterward. And countless of generations after him wished to follow the footsteps of his disappearance.


    That included Cheng Zheng Yuan in front of her right now. When he talked about Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword, it was obvious from the look of both desire and determination that the n of Magical Sword was his ultimate goal.


    By now Cheng Xiao Xiao was already quite versed in all the different powers on this continent, naturally she had heard of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword. She had also heard of the top four powers One n, One Temple, One Pce, One Valley ¨C Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword, a flying sword that ughters all devils; Temple of Divine ns, readers of the divine ns; Pce of Mystical Beasts, followings of all mystical beasts; and Valley of Alchemists, making the best dan medicines and magical items.


    One could say that these four ces controlled this entire continent. Their statuses deeply rooted and impossible to topple and it had been that way the past tens and thousands of years. Their distinguished existence was well established.


    Right now, Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword was a great choice for Cheng Zheng Yuan, who was very fond of swordsmanship. But it would be difficult for him to join with this current status. These four powers only recruit ones with genius talents in their respective fields once every five years and their spots were very limited. Not everyone would be epted simply because they wanted to join.


    Even when there are avable spots, they still have try outs; they would not ept anyone who didn¡¯t meet their standards.


    Even so, every year countless of talented young men and women still fight to shoot for this near-impossible feat.


    First of all, to be qualified for a spot to get tested, one must first join one of the Top Nine Sects, as they would hold all the applicant spots. So, if Cheng Biyuan has his mind set on the n of Magical Sword, joining one of the Top Nine Sects would be his natural next move.


    Suddenly Cheng Biyuan seemed to have thought of something. With a happy look, he said, ¡°Big sister, you are a Master Beast Tamer, it should be a piece of cake for you to join Pce of Mystical Beasts. Will you be joining them, big sister?¡±


    ¡°Pce of Mystical Beasts?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a second, and remembered Gong Zixuan whom she had met once. She had given her a jade badge and asked her to go visit her; could that be what she had in mind?


    ¡°Big sister!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing her brother looking at her inquisitively, she couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns for that right now. I think I will stay home for a while longer and think about this at ater time!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care too much about the so-called four top powers or the Pce of Mystical Beasts. In her mind, she wouldn¡¯t be any worst off than them once the dimension levelled up.


    In addition, she didn¡¯t think she would be able to continue keeping the dimension a secret if she go live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    It¡¯d be safer for her to stay at Willow, at least for the time being.


    ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t want to join Pce of Mystical Beasts?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan looked at his older sister incredulously.


    Everyone viewed joining one of the top four powers as the utmost honor. Once one get inside their doors, not only would one¡¯s family be able to enjoy the benefit of being protected, even the country would be rewarded, which was what made it so enticing to join the top four powers.


    ___

 Chapter 220 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (5)

    <strong>ch 220 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (5)</strong>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t join, I just said I don¡¯t have any ns as of right now!¡±


    ¡°But..¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan frowned and said, ¡°Big sister, the top four powers will be recruiting two years from now. If you don¡¯t enter the selection pool then, you probably won¡¯t get another chance!¡±


    Two yearster, Cheng Xiao Xiao would be 18 years old. The top four powers did not recruit anyone above the age of 18. Once you were over 18, regardless of how talented you were, they would not ept you. This rule had been in ce for tens and thousands of years; there had been no exceptions.


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, don¡¯t you worry about me. I know what I want. Don¡¯t worry. Since you want to get into the Xiaoyao sect six months from now, you need to work very hard. I think their minimum requirement was martial master, but I have faith in you!¡±


    No wanting to continue the topic, Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly changed the topic.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer. When he was taking off, Cheng Xiao Xiao handed her brother a snow ginseng and told him only to use when he had reached the bottleneck; that way he would be able to breakthrough and it wouldn¡¯t cause any damages.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan left happily with the snow ginseng.


    ¡°Young Mistress, howe you¡¯d allow him to join a sect?¡± asked little Yuteng, baffled.


    From Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s perspective, as the dimension transform, her family¡¯s cultivation level would increase. That wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, which was why little Yuteng was baffled.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao replied, ¡°Everybody has their own path; I don¡¯t want to confine him, nor do I want others to confine me. If this is the path he wanted to choose, I want him to go for it. If he seed, he had earned it himself; if he failed, at least he had given it his best and wouldn¡¯t have any regret.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t let him leave, it doesn¡¯t matter how fast he could go up in is cultivation level, he¡¯ll never be truly happy. Not to mention, one must leave one¡¯s nest and experience the real world before one would grow up!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, when had you achieved such enlightenment? You sound like an old monster that had been around for several hundred of years!¡± shouted little Yuteng from inside the dimension.


    ¡°You are the old monster!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she rolled her eyes. ¡°You know these kind of things, I might not have pork before, but at least I have seen pigs run.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, you are so right. We can only help them so much; at the end, they will need to leave the nest and follow their own paths. Not to mention that each person has their own fate and will grow up at different rate!¡±


    ¡°Okay, enough of this chitchatting; I remember you mentioned something about alchemy yesterday, do you think we can really do that?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, I sort of feel that we might have that capability, but not quite yet. I think our dimension need to level up some more for that.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, are we back to the level issue again?¡±


    Sect of Huashan1, in some far away valley!


    Inside the residential hall of the leader sat a few high level officials, all of them strong cultivators above the level of martial spiritualist. They were the elitists of Huashan Sect.


    Today, they were all summoned there by the leader of the sect, and none of them had any idea as to the purpose of the meeting.


    Sitting at the leader spot was a middle-aged man around 40. He didn¡¯t say a word, but in his hand he held a leader water bottle; one that looked like you could buy at just about any shops outside. Yet, the leader of Huashan Sect held onto it like it was a priceless treasure, refusing to put it down.


    Nobody understood what was so precious about that generic water bottle.


    Nobody in the hall dare utter a word; after all, nobody wanted to challenge the authority of their leader.


    ¡°Fetch me 20 cups!¡±


    ___


    Note:


    1. Technically can be tranted to ¡°Mount Hua¡±, but it doesn¡¯t have a good ring to it, so going with Chinese pronunciation of ¡°Huashan¡±.


    ___

 Chapter 221 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (6)

    <strong>ch 221 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (6)</strong>


    Someone from outside the door responded to the leader, and jade cups were delivered to them shortly.


    The elders exchanged looks with each other, having no idea what the leader was trying to convey to them.


    The leader twisted open the cap of the water bottle and immediately started pouring it into the jade cups in front of him. A stream of clear water flowed out from the water bottle; at this very moment, everybody¡¯s eyes widened and one of them shouted out uncontrobly, ¡°Mystical water!¡±


    ¡°The qi was thick!¡±


    ¡°This is good stuff!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Everybody started talking at once, their eyes watching the leader¡¯s every move keenly.


    After he had finished pouring mystical water into each and every single cup, the leader put away the little bit of remaining water.


    His action made everyone jealous, but nobody dare breath a word.


    The leader delivered the cups in front of the elders one by one with his inner qi.1


    Naturally the elders weren¡¯t going to decline this offer, they each grabbed a cup and their look rattled. It has been quite a while since they have had mystical water so full of qi.


    ¡°Drink up!¡±


    With that, the Sect Master was the first to pick up the cup and downed it entirely. After putting down the cup, he squinted and said, ¡°It¡¯s qi saturation is as high as 80%!¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely around 80%.¡± An elder agreed emotionally.


    ¡°The qi is so thick!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, this mystical water¡­.¡±


    They all looked longingly at the Sect Master, this mystical water was only too important to them.


    Meeting with the elders¡¯ gaze, the Sect Master replied casually, ¡°Do you all recall the purpose of elder Quan¡¯s trip?¡±


    Willow Vige!


    The location popped into everybody¡¯s mind at the same time.


    Every one of them have already heard about rumors about the Cheng¡¯s at Willow Vige. Nobody put too much thought into it up to this point. They figured so long as they sent out their men to find out the truth behind it all, then that would be that.


    Plus, they all know very well that elder Quan has an old buddy at the town of Daling, and that was the purpose of his trip.


    Even though there had been rumors a while ago, they didn¡¯t think too much of it. First of all, they weren¡¯t going to take the rumor at it¡¯s face value without any proof; secondly, even if they did exist, nobody will sell anything that was so rare; it¡¯d have been hidden long time ago, it didn¡¯t make sense that everybody would have heard of the rumor.


    ¡°I trust that you all have recalled. That is correct, elder Quan obtained this bottle of mystical water from the Cheng¡¯s and sent it back. He is still staying at Daling waiting for our further instructions.¡± The Sect Master continued to exin this to everyone.


    One of the elders with the jade cup still in his hand, his eyes sparkled with greed and said, ¡°Sect Master, we can¡¯t let a mystical well like this slip through our finger tips!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote!¡± replied the Sect Master nonchntly.


    Toote?


    Everybody was shocked by that answer.


    Looking at everybody¡¯s reaction, the Sect Master smiled lightly and said, ¡°It looks like you are rarely paying attention to what has been going on outside. The royals have already sent out imperial edict to the Cheng¡¯s, gifting them the entire Qing¡¯an Province.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± all the elders were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Not only that, from what elder Quan reported back. The Cheng¡¯s are dealing with Green Mountain Manor right now!¡±


    Green Mountain Manor?


    Another big news. Everybody¡¯s colors changed.


    The Sect Master was not done with all his shocking announcements and continued, ¡°Elder Quan had further confirmed that the Cheng¡¯s has a master beast tamer. In addition, all their mystical beasts are the powerful ones, not only do they have azure wolves and white tigers, they also have python and fiery lion. Words had it that they even have something called a fiery bird. As for right now, elder Quan cannot confirm that these were the only ones that they have. As for whether there are more, we haven¡¯t heard anything on that just yet!¡±


    ¡ª


    Note:


    1. Think flying through the air.

 Chapter 222 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (7)

    <strong>ch 222 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (7)</strong>


    Just only the aforementioned mystical beasts were enough to annihte an entire sect, let along¡­.


    All the ones that had ideas dare not utter another word any more.


    ¡°Sect Master, are you saying that all we can do is to sit on our hands and watch?¡±


    His words was full of unfulfilled desired and unreconciled feelings. Everybody wants the treasures, but one must have the ability to im them.


    Another elder said, ¡°Alternatively, we can report up to the four top powers and see what kind of actions they will take?¡±


    ¡°We can also reach out to the other sects and see how they want to proceed?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We can form an alliance and then head toward Willow Vige to check it out!¡±


    ¡°Sect master, we already have someone stationed at Willow, we have an edge than the others!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody had lots of ideas and nobody want to give it up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any reason to report to the four top powers; whether they are involved or not, it won¡¯t gain us anything. Not to mention that they certain have a pretty good idea of what is going on out there.¡±


    The sect master thought about it for a bit and expressed his own opinion, ¡°We may be able to mention the idea of an alliance in a subtle manner, but we don¡¯t want to take the lead on it. If someone else wants the leader role, we will hand it over happily!¡±


    ¡°Sect master, why would we want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The sect master looked straight at him with a deep look and asked, ¡°And why not? What is your reasoning behind your statement?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Being looked at like that by the sect master, the person immediately started breaking out into cold sweat and dare not share his reasonings.


    ¡°Remember, the Cheng¡¯s are no easy target. If we want to be a part of the action, we better not cross the line. The Cheng¡¯s had sent out words that they will be selling their mystical animals and spring water in a month and a half. The alliance should get into the action. It¡¯s best I we can trade with them!¡±


    ¡°This, Sect master, we might be able to trade with them once or twice. But in a long run, I am not sure we will be able to sustain that. About this issue¡­.¡±


    ¡°You are overthinking it!¡± The sect master cut him off. With a sarcastic look in his eyes, he said, ¡°In a long run? So many things happen everyday and lots of idents. Who can be sure of what the future holds?¡±


    Before they could say anything else, the sect master waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Elder Xue, you take charge of the alliance matters. I trust that the other sects have caught wind by now. They will be acting soon!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect master!¡±


    ¡°Dismiss!¡±


    An order from the sect master and the elders dispersed one by one. As for what was going on in the minds of these individuals, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Inside a small town somewhere!


    Inside a room of an inn, a man in his power suit fetched out a leader water bottle. His expression a bit hesitant, as though he was debating about some tough decisions.


    The time of one incense, two, then three had passed. As time passed, it was thete evening (between 7 to 9 PM), his undecisive look became more and more decision, a spark of madness could be seen in his eyes.


    He twisted open the bottle, a strong aroma of qi came from the water in the bottle. He took a deep breathe immediately and he looked pleasantly surprise. Just when he was about to drink it, a strong qi came from the room next to him.


    In the next minute, the locked door was shocked pen by the qi. And immediately after that, an old man in a grey robe shed inside. Before the man even knew what had happened, the bottle in his hand was sent flying.


    The series of actions didn¡¯t allow the young man to react at all. When he recovered from his shock, the unknown old man looked deeply shocked and then looked again at the stunned young man.

 Chapter 223 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (8)

    <strong>ch 223 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (8</strong>)


    Without thinking, the old man reached and grabbed the young man out of the room and headed outside of the town at lightning speed.


    BANG!


    The young man who was tossed onto the groundnded on his back with his limbs flung upward. He stared at the old man with fear.


    They are now at a remote area, under the dim moonlight, he could clearly see the coldness in the eyes of the old man in grey. He looked like a hungry wolf that could eat him alive.


    ¡°Speak, where did you get this mystical water?¡± His coarse voice sounded even scarier in the darkness.


    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior, junior belongs into the Shendong Sect. Per Elder Du¡¯s order, I must give this bottle of mystical water to our Sect Master. Can Senior please¡­.¡±


    ¡°Kekeke,¡± crackled the old man in grey. Cracking opened his mouth, he said as heughed, ¡°Shendong Sect, hehe, one of the top 9 sects. Wonderful, how wonderful¡­¡±


    ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­.¡± Even though his words was praiseful, one could easily tell his tone was sarcastic. On top of his odd smile, the man in power suit felt weak in his limbs; he couldn¡¯t move even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Good stuff. This is good stuff. Speak, kid, where did you get this?¡±


    The frightened man in power suit caved under his intangible pressure and shared the source of the mystical water.


    ¡°Willow Vige? The Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    Hearing about this ce for the first time, the eyes of the old man in grey robe sparkled. After a long while, he looked down on the man in front of him again before lifting his feet and kicked him in his chest, sending him flying into the far away woods like a pebble.


    He could care less if he survived the kick; he left under the dim moon carrying the bottle with him.


    Never would the junior of Shendong Sect had imagined that not only did his greed cost him his assignment, but also his life!


    Inside the living room of the Cheng¡¯s new resident!


    ¡°Not bad, these few kids have tough, strong bodies, and advance quickly in their cultivation. They are worth mentoring. HAHAHA!¡±


    ¡°HOHOHO! Our lord (of the castle) was right indeed. I think these few kids will definitely make the rank of the elites in the future!¡±


    Happiness andughter filled the living room. Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was just walking inside, was surprised. Walking toward the two of them, she asked, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, what are you two so happy about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, look, Xiao Xiao is here!¡±


    ¡°Good news, of course!¡±


    The two of them responded to her at the same time. Cheng Xiao Xiao bowed and greeted them before she sat down and asked, ¡°Dad, what are these good news? You must share!¡±


    ¡°This good news, have a lot to do with you. We were talking about the guys that you brought back. Not only do they have amazing physique, they also improve quickly in their cultivation. When they arrived a few days ago, they were all just entry-level beginners; I didn¡¯t expect all of them to break through mid-level today. I also learned from them that it was you who taught them how to cultivated, and it hasn¡¯t even been a month yet. Is that true?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan, who was ecstatic, shared the reason he was happy.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know that Cheng Chi and the lot had broken through; she was very happy for them. ¡°Yes, dad, I could tell they were talented, which was why I recruited them!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao certainly has good eyes. All the ones she brought back are so talented!¡± Zhou Jinjiang spared no praises. Even from his perspective, they were all talented.


    Ever since arriving at the Cheng¡¯s, Zhou Jinjiang was both the manager and the head of the guards. He was in charge of teaching the ones epted by the Cheng¡¯s. As for the ones from Willow Vige, the talented ones became disciples by name, the not-so-talented ones turned into regr guard or servant boys.

 Chapter 224 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (9)

    <strong>ch 224 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (9)</strong>


    As far as they are concerned, just being able to work at the Cheng¡¯s were good enough. After all, they were gainfully employed at the Cheng¡¯s.


    While they were chitchatting, Liu Danhuang came rushing over. Cupping his hand at Cheng Biyuan, he said, ¡°Master, Instructor, shi mei, a group of people had just arrived. They said they were here to visit Master and shi mu.


    ¡°To visit us? Did you ask them who they are?¡± Lately there had been lots of visitors like that, so none of them were particrly surprised!


    Liu Danhuang had an odd look on his face. He nodded and said, ¡°Master, one of thedies with the group said she is shi mu¡¯s sister!¡±


    ¡°What? Luo Yujie?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s look darkened a little and he frowned. He was not excited that his sister-inw came to visit. Quite the contrary, he wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    Zhou Jinjiang sat quitely to one side; this was the Cheng¡¯s personal business, it would be inappropriate for him to chime in.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows. She had more or less heard some stories about her rtives on her mother¡¯s side. This aunt of hers was married to an elder of the Mingdong. But why were they here today?


    Anyone with half a brain could figure that one out.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what do you think?


    Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but to ask his daughter¡¯s opinion.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned a bit and then smiled, ¡°Dad, they are already here. It¡¯s not like we can tell them to leave. If mom ever finds out, you won¡¯t be able to go back to bed!¡±


    ¡°You little brat!¡±


    ¡°HOHOHO, I think Xiao Xiao got you there!¡±


    The two elders reacted simultaneously to herment; even Liu Danhuang to the side couldn¡¯t help but lifted up his head and casted a nce at her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was clothed in all moon white color seemed even more clear and in than normal; her outfit made her looked even more graceful and ethereal. Liu Danhuang continued to stare at her for a quite before he could turn his attention somewhere else.


    Naturally his behavior did not escape the eyes of those that were present, especially Cheng Biyuan who had always known of his fondness for his daughter. He just pretended that he didn¡¯t notice.


    Zhou Jinjiang seemed to have noticed that as well, but since the father didn¡¯t even say anything, it was definitely not his ce to say anything.


    ¡°Danhuang, why don¡¯t you show them in first? I will go get your shi mu!¡± said Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Liu Danhuang turned and left.


    After he had left, with a hint of smile Zhou Jinjiang looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao and teased, ¡°Xiao Xiao, Liu Danhuang isn¡¯t a bad kid, but he is just not quite there. I wonder what kind of ideal man is our Xiao Xiao looking for?¡±


    Ideal man?


    A random question, the handsome and unjust-looking face shed in front of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but shuddered, why did she think of that fool?


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, I will let you know as soon as I find him!¡± With that said, Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up right away and told her father, ¡°Dad, I will go get mom!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan in respond.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiao Xiao had disappeared outside the door, Zhou Jinjiang looked back over to Cheng Biyuan and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with the GU¡¯s now? If I remember correctly, Xiao Xiao had been betrothed to them?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhou, you can forget about that. Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t like the kid Junxian at all. Thest time they met each other they were at each other¡¯s throats. Xiao Xiao had made it abundantly clear that she will not marry into the Gu¡¯s!¡± smiled Cheng Biyuan bitterly.


    After pondering for a bit, Zhou Jinjiang said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Gu¡¯s will just let that go!¡±


    ¡°I made a promise to Xiao Xiao to let her made her own decisions on her own matters. There¡¯s not much we can do here. By now you should be able to tell that even though little Xiao Xiao looks tender from the outside, she is actually quite stubborn!¡±

 Chapter 225 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (10)

    <h4>Chapter 225 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (10)</h4>


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder who she got that stubbornness from?¡±


    The two didn¡¯t lower their volume when they talked about her, even though Cheng Xiao Xiao had already left the living room, she still heard the entire conversation. But the conversation didn¡¯t bother her at all.


    She told Yesu, who had been following her, to grab her other. Her big aunt¡­.


    Thinking about that term, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look was a bit odd. ¡°Big aunt¡± was not a good term1, and she was afraid this big aunt who wasing to visit wasn¡¯t any good character either.


    She didn¡¯t go get her mother herself because she had no interest in meeting their rtives. If she didn¡¯t have such a close rtionship with her mother, she wouldn¡¯t even allow them to enter the Cheng¡¯s residence!


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Cheng heard that her older sister was visiting, she was so emotional that tears just streamed down her face. She took her younger daughter with her to greet her sister, and asked that her older daughter must be present as well.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao just pretended she didn¡¯t get the message and returned to her room to take a nap. She didn¡¯t want to be bothered by that.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Cheng Xiao Xiao realize that her n to avoid her rtive was short-lived. When they were hosting dinner, she was forced to be present by her mother.


    ¡°Yo!2 So this is Xiao Xiao huh? She is quite elegant and looks so much like you, Yuqin. She¡¯s quite pretty, quite good!¡±


    As soon as she walked her, Cheng Xiao Xiao was greeted by her big aunt¡¯s high pitch voice and she saw a chubby, middle-aged woman in a bright red brocade dress in front of her. If her look didn¡¯t somewhat resemble that of her mother¡¯s, she¡¯d think she was but a bad replica.


    She looked too dissimr to her mother. One is an elegant, noble woman, the other looked like a mean and fat matchmaker, it was difficult to think of the two of them as sisters.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, quick! Come over, this is your big aunt!¡± introduced Mrs. Cheng tenderly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up slowed and bowed slightly, ¡°Mom, big aunt!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. Xiao Xiao is such a nice girl!¡±


    Her little beady eyes looked Cheng Xiao Xiao up and down. Luo Yujie¡¯s chubby face was filled with a smile. She reached out and dragged Cheng Xiao Xiao over and introduced her to the man next to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, he is your big uncle Tian Fusheng, he is also an elder of Dongming Sect!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, big uncle!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao showing neither friendliness nor hostility.


    All she wanted to do is to shake off that hand that has her in a tight grip. Naturally she was more than capable of shaking it lose, but she put up with it for her mother¡¯s sake.


    Tian Fusheng¡¯s smile was a bit stiff. He nodded slightly at Cheng Xiao Xiao in return.


    Luo Yujie had no intention to let go of Cheng Xiao Xiao. Still gripping onto her, she shouted to the ones behind her, ¡°Tian Jiang, Tian Feng, Tian Xiu, Tian Li, c¡¯mon over already!¡±3


    The four of them were four youngsters of a range of ages, who got up reluctantly when they were called out. One could tell they were Luo Yujie¡¯s children just from their names. The two young men were around seventeen, eighteen. They were quite decent looking, but they have an arrogance like they were above everybody else. The two girls were around thirteen or fourteen, they were quite elegant in their own ways. It was quite unfortunate that they body shape resembled that of their mother¡¯s, not the type that would be popr with handsome boys.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, look, they are your (male) cousins, Tian Jiang and Tian Feng. The other two are your (female) cousins, Tian Xiu and Tian Li. You should hang out together more often in the future!¡±


    Luo Yujie introduced her kids excitedly.


    ___


    Notes:


    1. ¡°Big aunt¡± (da yima) is also used to refer to females¡¯ menstrual period in Chinese culture. I guess because of the subtle culture, girls won¡¯t refer to their period directly, so usually they¡¯d made up something like ¡°my (big) aunt ising to visit¡± when they don¡¯t feel well. :/


    2. Pronounced like ¡°Yor¡± (like in New York), not like ¡°Yo, dude!¡± in American English.


    3. The characters of their names ¡°Jiang Feng Xiu Li¡± together meant ¡°beautiful mountain tops¡±.

 Chapter 225.2 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (11)

    <strong>Chapter 225.2- Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (11)</strong>


    The kids of the Tian¡¯s, the boys were arrogant and full of themselves, and the girls felt inferior about themselves. Any way you look at it, they were an oddbination.


    ¡°Greetings from Xiao Xiao, cousins!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao greeting them indifferently.


    ¡°Hmmm, cousin Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Cousin Xiao Xiao, good to meet you. You are not half bad!¡±


    The two brothers have very different reactions toward her. One was arrogant and have no respect, the other was just rude. Just from the first impression alone, Cheng Xiao Xiao had already put them on her ck list.


    The two (female) cousins looked a bit on the shy side. They curtsied Cheng Xiao Xiao and called her ¡°cousin¡±. There were envy mixed with a hint of jealousy in the way they looked at her.


    They have barely greeted each other and before they chatted too much, Cheng Biyuan already asked for the dishes to be served and dinnermenced officially.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was the representative sitting with the younger generation. Both families have four kids each, a total of eight kids, just the right number to fill one table. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to host the Tian¡¯s so she just focused on taking care of her younger sister.


    Lan Lan was the youngest and didn¡¯t understand the strangeness and coldness between the brothers and sisters. She was just happy to be dining with so many people.


    Normally speaking, these young people who were around the same age should be able to hit it off. Nobody expected that on their first meeting, on top of the fact that the Cheng¡¯s reputation hasn¡¯t been that great, the Tian¡¯s children who grew up among the nine top sects were simply too stuck up to engage.


    Other than the main table with the adults, the rest were the few disciples by name in the dining room. They were also arranged to sit at two different tables, chatting softly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t hungry, other than putting food into her little sister¡¯s bowl, she was also making observations on the Tian¡¯s sibling. They obviously want to devour the mystical animals on the table right away, but instead, they were eating in a slow and pretentious way!


    A beauty being pretentious might still worth watching, but when it came to these people, they were just annoying.


    The Tian¡¯s were arranged to stay at another structure away from the main structure. The Cheng¡¯s felt a sigh of relieve, they would finally be able to have a break from it all.


    Sitting inside the living room, Luo Yujie sent away all the servants that were assigned to them and sat around with her family.


    Tian Fusheng established a parameter with his qi to prevent others from eaves-dropping. What they didn¡¯t know was the big bumblebee hidden behind the beam above their head,fortably inside the parameter set by Tian Fusheng.


    ¡°You have all seen the current situation of the Cheng¡¯s. The mystical well is real, the mystical animals are also real. I have scored big. Not only did I marry an elder of one of the top sects, there are also such treasures inside my family!¡±


    Luo Yujie made no effort to hide her greed in front of her family. She looked like she wanted to take all of the Cheng¡¯s possession as though they were her own!


    All the Tian¡¯s were already used to this. The same greedy look could be found on the rest of them as well. The apples certainly did not fall far from the tree. Old idioms were always right!


    Tian Fusheng frowned lighted and looked at his own wife, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we must establish good rapport with the Cheng¡¯s. We must aplish the mission given to us by our Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you bring up your Sect Master. Hrm, they are all vampires! Why do we have to hand over what we acquired?¡±


    This subject enraged Luo Yujie!


    ¡°What are you talking about? We won¡¯t be where we are today if it wasn¡¯t for Mingdong Sect!¡± Tian Fusheng gave his wife a stare. She was a typical money-pincher, money only goes in, never out!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 227 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (12)

    <strong>?ch 227 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (12)</strong>


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Now Luo Yujie had let it all go. She ignored her husband and turned her attention to her older son. Smiling, she said to him, ¡°Jiang¡¯er ah, your cousin Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t half bad. She looks like her mother, a flirt by nature. Just be a little nicer to her; once you are with her, it¡¯ll be so easy to take the Cheng¡¯s possession!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think Xiao Xiao is older brother¡¯s type. Why don¡¯t you give her to me? I promise I will be nice to her!¡± Greed sparkled out of Tian Feng¡¯s squinted eyes.


    ¡°Says who? She wasn¡¯t bad at all!¡± Tian Jiang gave his brother an unhappy look.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t care which one of you two. Whoever that can seed will be the one. Remember to not cause me any trouble; otherwise, you won¡¯t be getting any more money from me in the future!¡±


    Luo Yujie pursed her lips in displease at the conflict between the two brothers. All she care was the oue; she didn¡¯t care how it was aplished.


    The two brothers were already used to these kind of conversations; they didn¡¯t think much of it. Tian Feng touched his brother on his elbow and said to him softly, ¡°Big bother, whoever can get with her first; we can pass her to the next person after we got tired of her, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure? Why not?¡±


    The bumblebee heard their entire conversation and repeated each and every single word to Cheng Xiao Xiao in the dimension.


    At this moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with the intent to kill. Was this what you called rtives? These were their families?


    They didn¡¯t care if you are their family or not; anyway they coulde and take what they want!


    ¡°Young Mistress, should we kill them now?¡± Even little Yuteng was upset.


    ¡°No rush. If I kill them now, my mother will be displeased. Anyway you can record this conversation?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Young Mistress. I can record it all with the memory crystal.¡±


    ¡°Good. Record it. I want each and every single word of it.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Young Mistress!¡±


    During their conversation, Luo Yujie inside their house carried on talking to her two daughters, ¡°And you two, remember, any chance you get you get close to Cheng Zheng Yuan. He is a bit young, but he¡¯s not bad looking. If he likes any one of you, you won¡¯t have to worry about a thing ever again for the rest of your lives. If you can¡¯t even nail this one, don¡¯t think I will feed you meat any more. You will only be having vegetables from now on!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no interest to listen to any more of this; she¡¯d just let little Yuteng record it all.


    Her next step would be to warn her family to watch out for the Tian¡¯s.


    Early next morning, immediately after Cheng Zheng Yuan woke up and walked into the courtyard he noticed his elder sister there. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s the matter? You need to talk to me about something?¡±


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, remember. You must take a different path whenever you run into the Tian¡¯s. If you really can¡¯t loose them, then make sure you have someone with you at all times. Never be alone with them, you understand?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao in a serious tone.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan paused for a second before an angry look appeared on him and said, ¡°Big sister, are they plotting something?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are plotting something. Think about it for a second, all these years, even when mom and dad got married, this big aunt had never showed up. Now she brought her entire family with her, why do you think that is?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just kick them out? She is not weed!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan was a more straightforward boy, he couldn¡¯t hide his emotions.


    ___

 Chapter 228 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (13)

    <h4>ch 228 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (13)</h4>


    Shaking her head lightly, Cheng Xiao Xiao coldly smiled and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to kick them out for a while. Let¡¯s just ignore them for now; if we catch them red-handed, we will let them leave on their own!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your lead, big sister!¡± nodded Cheng Zheng Yuan. He didn¡¯t like dealing with people like that. Right now the most important thing to him was focusing on his cultivation and breakthrough sooner rather thanter.


    At this time, gentle footsteps came toward them and a small body appeared. It was Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s personal houseboy Qing Zhu. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Good morning, Mistress and Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao and told him, ¡°Qing Zhu, starting today, you must follow your young master every moment, day and night. If the Tian¡¯s dare toe bother him and he couldn¡¯t get rid of them; you can just boot them out. Come fetch me if anything happens!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress, Qing Zhu understands!¡±


    ¡°You have broken through as well. Don¡¯t forget to focus on your cultivation, you will be going out into the world with your young master in the future. You can¡¯t be the weaker link, understand?


    ¡°Qing Zhu understands! Please don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress, Qing Zhu won¡¯t let Young Mistress down!¡± a look of determination appeared on his little face.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was pleased with Qing Zhu¡¯s response; she decided that she¡¯d reward him in the next few days.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan full of appreciation from his older sister¡¯s words. He had always knew that she had arranged for Qing Zhu to take care of him, but he didn¡¯t know how strong he was. But with Qing Zhu taking care of him, he didn¡¯t have to worry about much. Everything was prepared for him.


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, I don¡¯t keep you from cultivating any longer. Remember, any issues that you can¡¯t handle, send someone to fetch me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, big sister!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    After she had settled matters with the older of her two brothers, she went to look for her younger brother. A few days ago she had arranged for Cheng Chi to take care of him as he was still young.


    After arriving at her younger brother¡¯s courtyard, she encouraged him to work hard on his cultivation before telling Cheng Chi to be with her brother at all times. If he needs extra help, he could always use one or two of the guards.


    Cheng Chi wasn¡¯t born yesterday; naturally he had an idea what had prompted all these. He promised her that he would never let anything happened to the second young master!


    Now it came to her younger sister Lan Lan.


    The arrangement for Cheng Lan Lan was trickier for Cheng Xiao Xiao as she currently lived with the parents. She wouldn¡¯t be able to arrange someone to guard her as her mother would never watch out for Luo Yujie; as long as she didn¡¯t watch out for here, there would provide them opportunities to act.


    This threw a wrench into things. Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a bit and called for Lu Zhu. Secretly she warned her of everything she needed to watch out for.


    After talking to Lu Zhu, she had further let bumblebee sent out one of his men to follow little Lan Lan at all times. If anything try to harm her, just sting them to death!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt better after all the arrangements; as for her parents, she didn¡¯t n? on saying anything to them anytime soon. After all, Luo Yujie is their big aunt. The impact to them might be greater than she¡¯d wanted if she tell them, it might even back fire. She decided to see it through whatever it was they had in mind.


    Days passed peacefully and there had been no movements from the Tian¡¯s. Had she not known of their ns before hand, even Cheng Xiao Xiao would think there might have been some mixed ups.

 Chapter 229 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (14)

    <h4>ch 229 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (14)</h4>


    Seeing that the smile brightened more and more on her mother¡¯s face as days pass by, even Cheng Xiao Xiao must admit that Luo Yujie was no doubt very good with her words. Her mother is too happy to worry about anything now.


    ¡°Cousin Xiao Xiao¡­.¡±


    It was the annoying voice of Tian Jiang, the one that felt the entire world was beneath him was now looking at her with tenderness, as though he was looking at a girl that he was fond of.


    His look gave Cheng Xiao Xiao goosebumps. Putting down her paint brush, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Cousin Xiao Xiao, you like to paint? Eh, what is this you are drawing? It¡¯s quite cute, and funny!¡± Tian Jiang didn¡¯t let the coldness on her face bother him at all but continued toment on the cute version of a puppy that she was drawing.


    It may have been her look that roused his interest previously, but after their contacts in the past few days; she had piqued his interest and curiosity with all the random things that she knew.


    Searching for her had became a habit of his, even though she had never been friendly to him, he still found the encounters interested. He has long lost his arrogance around her.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    He approached her, Cheng Xiao Xiao got up and walked away, stopped some five steps away and watching him looking at theics she was drawing.


    She had always been aic enthusiast in her past life; she was good enough to sell some of her work for money. Now that this skill was not useful in in era, she merely drew to entertain her younger brothers and sister.


    ¡°Cousin Xiao Xiao, the weather is so nice today. What say we go for a walk?¡±


    He liked the drawing a lot but didn¡¯t ask for it; he knew she¡¯d never gift it to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao without so much as looking at him.


    Tian Jiang looked slightly embarrassed. He fished out a small pouch from his chest and ced it on top of the table, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you since you are busy. Here¡¯s a small gift for you; I will swing by again in the afternoon to chat!¡±


    Tian Jiang left before she could respond, as though he was worried that she¡¯d try and stop him.


    After he was gone, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked pouchying on top of the table in her kiosk andughed coldly, ¡°Really? He thought I¡¯m some na?ve little girl?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you are a na?ve little girl in his eyes, Young Mistress?¡±


    ¡°Take a look and see what he¡¯s got!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t even want to touch it and gave it to little Yuteng directly.


    Little Yuteng bent her finger and the pouch flew toward her andnded squarely in her little hand. From inside the pouch she fished out a pair of jade earrings.


    ¡°This is not bad, Young Mistress, are you going to wear it?¡± asked little Yuteng with a big smile.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a quick nce at it and said to her nonchntly, ¡°You can have them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Young Mistress!¡± little Yuteng had no intention of wearing them. She tossed the earrings directly and crunched down on them loudly. Her action made Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s brows twitched and she said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯d even eat jade?¡±


    ¡°I am Yuteng (jade vine), it¡¯s only normal that I eat jade!¡± replied little Yuteng casually.


    ¡°Your drawings are so pretty, Young Mistress!¡± said little Yuteng as she looked at the dog in the drawing. Her eyes lit and she asked happily, ¡°Young Mistress, can you draw me too?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want me to draw you?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m in a good mood today, why not?¡±

 Chapter 230 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (15)

    <h4>?ch 230 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (15)</h4>


    ¡°Wonderful. Hurry up, Young Mistress, draw!¡±


    The one drawing in the yard was cool and rxed!


    Tian Jiang returned to his ce angrily and ran into Tian Feng, who was just about to head out; hepletely ignored his brother.


    Tian Feng was about to greet his brother but he didn¡¯t expect to be ignoredpletely. He was curious, who could have upset his arrogant brother so?


    ¡°Wench! She¡¯s such a wench! How dare she y games with me? One day, I will have you begging for me for mercy!


    ¡°Wench! Just such a wench! Just you wait! I am going to have my ways with you and toss you away; otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be a Tian anymore! That goddamned wench!


    ¡°Abominable!¡±


    The low and angry cussing entered into Tian Feng¡¯s ears; he quickly realized what had upset his brother so. To be able topletely shut out his brother, who had always have his ways with women, this Cheng Xiao Xiao must be a character.


    The two brothers had reached an agreement previously; the older Tian Jiang would make his move first, and if he failed, then Tian Feng would proceed. Looked like it¡¯s now time for Tian Feng to make his move.


    He thought about the iciness of his cousin Cheng and thought about turning the ice goddess into water. His body started to turn from his thoughts alone and he wanted to jump her right away.


    Of course, he¡¯d never just jump onto a woman. One must plot how to get their attention first.


    A secretive smile appeared on Tian Feng¡¯s face. Failure was not an option. Rumors had it that she was a master beast tamer, along with that beautiful look of hers, he¡¯d never just fool around with her like his brother said.


    He had a change of heart. He want to have her, and never let go!


    With cheerful steps, Tian Feng walked out of the courtyard and prepared to make his move on the oldest of maiden Cheng!


    It was quiet under the moonlight!


    The entire Willow Vige was especially quiet; the silver beams from the moon lit up this heaven and earth. Suddenly, a grey silhouette appeared inside this quiet vige.


    He didn¡¯t slow but head directly toward the foothill of Mt. Wanan!


    ¡°Young Mistress, someone is here!¡±


    The voice of little Yuteng interrupted Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was cultivating under the crystal fruit tree.


    ¡°Who? Someone from inside the house?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately thought of the Tian¡¯s.


    Little Yuteng shook her head, ¡°No, they are outsiders. His cultivation level was either apex or junior level martial king. A little bit weaker than the one we have encountered before, but still up there. We might not be his match.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked concerned. She remembered clearly that she couldn¡¯t even move in front of the other person. She could only stood there and wait to be instakilled!


    Why would someone like thate to their house?


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s observe quietly and find out what it is that he wants!¡± She had a pretty good guess what he came for; but before she has seen it with her own eyes, she didn¡¯t want toe to that conclusion.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Little Yuteng controlled the dimension and arrived at the roof of the outer house. Luckily, nobody could see the dimension from the outside; nobody would notice them.


    The man in grey robe has a superior sense of smell. Merely the smell in the air had led him to the mystical well immediately!


    ¡°It was indeed real¡­¡±


    A low cry but filled with surprise and ecstasy. Immediately he lifted open the well cover and was about to take some of the water.


    ¡°Eh? How did someone detect me?¡±


    Three silhouette appeared and came toward the man one after the other.


    Inside the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell who they were. The first two were her father and Zhou Jinjiang, and the other one was Tian Fusheng. It looked like they had all detected the appearance of the old man

 Chapter 231 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (16)

    <h4>?ch 231 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (16)</h4>


    ¡°What scoundrel was sneaking around here?!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang sarcastically.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    An angry cry from the old man and a strong qi came from his body. Even Cheng Xiao Xiao inside the dimension could feel the threat of his qi.


    No only her, even the other three felt it as well. Tien Fusheng cried out uncontrobly, ¡°A martial king? Oh my god, there really are martial kings?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you think there aren¡¯t any of us just because you don¡¯t know about us? If you leave now I just might let you live; otherwise, death for all!¡±


    Standing straight up proudly, the old man in grey robe looked almost majestic when he said that. That¡¯s the strength that radiant out naturally from a truly powerful person.


    ¡°My name is Cheng Biyuan. Pardon me, I wasn¡¯t aware that senior is paying us a visit!¡± Cheng Biyuan struggled to speak while fighting the qi from the old man.


    ¡°Oh, so you are that Cheng Biyuan kid!¡±


    After hearing his name, the old man in grey gradually reduced his qi. The three of them finally felt a bit of relief.


    Cheng Biyuan let out a sigh of relieve secretly. Facing an elite martial artist like the one in front of him was like an ant looking at an elephant ¨C unsurmountable.


    Cheng Biyuan brought his emotions back under control quickly and cupped his hands at the old man again, ¡°I am, indeed, Cheng Biyuan. Greetings, senior!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. Now that you are here, I will be frank with you. Everything that belong to you, I am taking them!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan was shocked, as were the other two with him. Observing as a passerby, Cheng Xiao Xiao was angry but wasn¡¯t shocked. It was more or less what she had expected.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t think I will be able to just take what I want?¡± A vicious voice, a frightful air, mixed with indescribable anger pressed down on them like thousands of mountains.


    PSSSSST.


    Immediately, the incredible qi pressed down hard on the three of them. Their faces beet red. Under the pressure created by the old man in grey, none of them could talk even if they wanted to.


    Seeing how they look, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately remembered hat had happened to her in the valley. She was enraged and told little Yuteng, ¡°Use any means you can, we want to keep this man!¡±


    All of her angry had transferred onto this man. Even though she knew full well that they are not the same person, but she was angered by this shameless bandit!


    His thunderous voice, along with the qi apanying it had woken up the entire vige.


    All the Cheng¡¯s came running out. When they arrived, they saw what they would never forget in their lifetime ¨C an old man high up in the air like some sort of diety; an incredible qi generated by him making Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang, the most powerful of them all, stood there motionlessly.


    Everybody could tell that the old man in grey was forcing them to drop on their knees.


    ¡°Let go of my dad!¡± shouted Cheng Zheng Yuan angrily!


    ¡°Let go of our master!¡±


    ¡°Who are you! Let go of our master and instructor!¡±


    ¡°Let go, didn¡¯t you hear?!¡±


    Even though they were trembling, Cheng Li and the lot were still shouting at the man in the middle of the air! ¡°Oh, all you ants, better shut up now. If you want to die though, I don¡¯t mind taking care of you first!¡±


    A savage and ferocious voice came rumbling down above everyone¡¯s head like thunder.

 Chapter 231.2 - Plotted Against By The Relatives; An Attack At Midnight (17 & 18)

    <strong>ch 231.2 ¨C Plotted Against By The Rtives; An Attack At Midnight (17 & 18)?</strong>


    Needless to say, everybody knew who it was when a hurricane-like scary air came down from above them.


    This time, it aimed not only at Cheng Biyuan and the lot, but everybody there!


    Experiencing the ruthless terror, everybody turned pale, very pale. They all felt like drowning victims who had lost their rights to breath.


    ¡°He¡­!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t watch on any longer, she immediately released all the most powerful mystical beasts from the dimension!


    ROOOAARRR!


    HIIIISSSSS!


    AARRWWOOOO!


    Immediately, the old man in grey, who was just about to increase his pressure on everyone, was surrounded by hundreds of mystical beasts. He was so shocked that his qi was disrupted, relieving everybody down under.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Big sister!¡±


    When everybody had regained theirposure a bit, they immediate saw that the person standing on top of the head of the fiery lion and cried out in surprise.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pay any of them any attention. She stared straightly at the startling old man.


    ¡°Senior, was that really necessary? Even a rabbit will fight back when it¡¯s desperate!¡± She wasn¡¯t loud, but everybody heard her clearly.


    By now, the old man in grey had regained hisposure. He didn¡¯t care about the mystical beasts that had him surrounded. They maybe a bit of a threat to him, but he trust that these junior-level mystical beasts were nowhere close to life-threatening to him.


    He was more shocked by how the young woman appeared in front of him. He did not sense her appearance at all up to that point.


    With his level of cultivation, his mind¡¯s eye could cover the entire town of Daling easily, let alone just this little vige. Nobody could move around undetected by him.


    Yet this young woman appeared out of nowhere. More importantly, all these mystical beasts also appeared out of nowhere. This was not the ability of a regr beast tamer, perhaps not even that of a master beast tamer.


    ¡°Young woman, how did you get here?¡± asked the old man with his eyes squinted.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stood nonchntly in front of him and said, ¡°Oh, about the same as how senior could hover in the air!¡±


    ¡°HO HO HO!¡± The old man¡¯s cackling was sickening to those around them. Particrly those who have no cultivation, they felt dizzy and weak at their knees.


    ¡°Senior came to our house for our mystical water and mystical animals. We can work with senior. Will you show us some mercy?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as she looked straight at the old man, holding a jade vine in each hand.


    ¡°Young woman, do you think I will show you mercy just because you asked so nicely?¡± asked the old man sarcastically. ¡°All I need to do is kill you all and this ce will be mine. And if someone killed me, then this ce will be there, young woman¡­.¡±


    ¡°Stop. I know what you mean now. It was silly of them to try to reason with a bandit!¡±


    With an angry look, Cheng Xiao Xiao waved the jade vines in her hands and called out, ¡°Attack!¡±


    ROAARR!


    HSSSTT!


    ARRWOOO!


    Following their order, all the mystical beasts lunged toward the old man in grey madly.


    The two jade vines moved like two mystical snakes and also aimed toward the old man in grey. These two vines came from little Yuteng¡¯s main branch; they were equivalent to little Yuteng¡¯s limbs, and much more powerful than the normal ones.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng saw her daughter charging at the man; she could not contained her fear and paleness and shouted out uncontrobly.


    All the other people stared straight at the person standing on top of the mystical beast. They never knew that the petite Cheng Xiao Xiao could face such a strong opponent.


    Especially the ones from the Tian¡¯s. They came from the nine top sects and knew full well how strong this old man in grey was. They couldn¡¯t even be sure that their sect master would take him on.


    Brother Tian¡¯s stared motionlessly at her silhouette. At this moment, their minds were nk and they weren¡¯t able to think. There was only one thought in their minds ¨C could they really afford to offend this woman?


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, look after your mother!¡± Cheng Biyuan had his fallen wife in his arms as he talked to his son. Then, immediately, he summoned his mystical beast and rushed up next to his daughter. Seeing that, Zhou Jinjiang also summoned his fiery bird and hopped on top of it to join the battle!


    SNAP!


    BANG!


    The old man in gray took on the mystical beasts with both hands. The mystical beasts were swept out; as though struck by thunder, they all let out a pitiful cry and bounded off like cannons. The old man¡¯s rampant qi had blew them far out.


    Shrilling screams came from all corners and resounded admits the quiet forests!


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red from anger. She raises these mystical beasts herself; she would be sad even if only one of them were hurt. On top of that, her rtionships with the mystical beasts were not like those of regr beast tamers. She was more in tune with them emotionally; over the days that they have spent together, she was emotionally attached to them.


    SMACK! SMACK!


    SMACK! SMACK!


    While he was bounded by three pythons, the vines in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hands finally was able to hit him, despite the qi he had protecting him.


    It was as though the jade vines could get through his qi. Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic that she was able to hi him, the vines in her hand were moving even faster now.


    SMACK! SMACK!


    ¡°You little brat! You want to die? I¡¯ll let you!¡±


    Under his brutal and callous voice, he stomped down. A ripple of air expanded out from his foot. A giant leap and he leapt out of the surrounding mystical beasts. He struck with his open palm toward Cheng Xiao Xiao. Rocking heaven and earth, it was clear that he fully intended to kill Cheng Xiao Xiao with one strike.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, watch out!¡±


    Right behind her, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes turned blood red as he watched on!

 Chapter 232 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (1)

    <b>Chapter 232- An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (1)</b>


    WOOSH!


    A fierce wind, and powerful qi shot straight at her. Cheng Xiao Xiao, at the receiving end of this, felt that she couldn¡¯t breath anymore. With the speed of a raging rapid, the old man¡¯s w was already above her head in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    ¡°Elder Miss!¡±


    Angry and fearful cries came from below them.


    At this very moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked unusually calm, as though she hadn¡¯tprehend that she would die in the next second.


    Try to escape?


    It was toote for that.


    The old man in grey, who had been studying Cheng Xiao Xiao closely since the very beginning, noticed that not only did she not seem more fearful, she even seemed to be more calm than the beginning of their encountered. He was a bit surprised by that.


    That slight pause was enough for Cheng Xiao Xiao to realized that even though she couldn¡¯t move at all, but she could, however, opened her mouth and whisper the word, ¡°Collect!¡±


    Along with her word, the man across from her disappeared into thin air just like that. Before he could even feel frightened.


    Cheng Biyuan, who was rushing over fully nning on sacrificing himself to take the man out suddenly lost his target. He nearly fell off the head of the python. Luckily he was able to react just in time before falling off.


    Zhou Jinjiang, who was a step behind him, witnessed the moment the old man in grey disappeared. He thought he was mistaken at first, but then he looked again, and the guy had surely disappewared.


    Everybody below them were also shocked. The strong, powerful old man disappeared mysteriously; and under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes no less, that was too¡­


    Too abnormal!


    Nevertheless, Cheng Xiao Xiao, who everyone thought would certainly die was still standing there unharmed. The two jade vines that she had in her hands were gone. Other than her face being somewhat please, it seemed like nothing had happened.


    At this moment in time, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t care less what the others were thinking. She looked at dad who was still rposing himself from what happened early and she was touched. Quickly she asked him, ¡°Dad, are you oaky?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I am okay!¡± Cheng Biyuan shook his head, ¡°What about you? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Xiaxo Xiao, are you okay?¡± asked Zhou Jinjiang as well.


    Turning to look at him, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, I am fine and I am d you two are fine too.¡±


    She sighed and then couldn¡¯t help but looked over at her badly injured mystical beasts. The smile on her face disappeared quickly. She jumped down from the fiery lion and the other two followed suit.


    All the mystical beasts had sustained different levels of injuries. Cheng Xiao Xiao was worried and wanted to begin treatment right away. She immediately said to the two men next to her, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, I need to help these mystical beasts. Please take everyone back inside the house, and not let them witness how I am going to save these mystical beasts!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you need any help?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang looked toward the same direction and saw all the mystical beasts lying on the ground. These were all treasures; never in their dream would they expect someone so powerful to pay them a visit.


    ¡°No need. Just help me guard the surrounding and not let anyone peek at what I am doing will be sufficient!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao lightly.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Right after they said there, hasty footsteps approached them followed by her mother¡¯s voice, ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao turned around and saw her mother covered in tears, supported by her younger brother. She felt very touched, ¡°Mom, I am okay!¡±


    ¡°Big sister!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan bit his lower lip tightly, his eyes red. He was still traumatized by what had just happened.

 Chapter 233 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (2)

    <strong>ch 233 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (2)</strong>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at him and added ¡°I am okay!¡± tofort him.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡± Mrs. Cheng ran over and threw her arms around her. Crying, she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you nearly scared me to death. I am so d you are alright¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng was also particrly worry about her oldest daughter. She was the one who carried the weight for the family every time; whereas she wasn¡¯t able to ever do much herself. Especially just now, she was so worried she was going to lose this daughter.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I really am okay. Me, dad, and Uncle Zhou are all okay. You can rx!¡±


    Her mother¡¯s trembling body let Cheng Xiao Xiao felt her love and concern for her all over again. She wiped away her mother¡¯s tears with her sleeve and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Nobody can hurt me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Yuqin. Xiao Xiao still have to save these mystical beasts. Let¡¯s not all stand around here. Everybody goes back to their ce!¡± Cheng Biyuan pulled his wife aside and away from his daughter.


    Cheng Zheng Yuan stepped forward immediately and said, ¡°Big sister, I can help!¡±


    ¡°No, no need. You all go inside the house will be helping me a lot. Now go!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao quietly.


    ¡°Big sister, how can you handle this all by youself?!¡±


    ¡°Zheng Yuan, listen to your older sister and go back!¡± said Cheng Biyuan with a deep voice.


    Seeing that neither his father nor his sister seemed to be joking, Cheng Zheng Yuan finally nodded and left.


    Under Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s ushering and order, everybody retuned to their quarters, including the Willow vigers who came over to see what had happened. Everybody was sent home.


    In order to avoid further drama, Cheng Xiao Xiao had little Yuteng to cordon off about 100 meters diameter of space. Under the thick foliage, even if someone wanted to peek, they won¡¯t be able to see what was going on inside.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao collected all the mystical beasts back into the dimension. It was only inside the dimension when little Yuteng could work her magic to bring them back to health.


    When all the mystical beasts have been collected, Cheng Xiao Xiao shed inside as well. She hadn¡¯t forget that she had also collected that damn old man. She wondered if the dimension would be able to tame someone with his cultivation level.


    Upon entering the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately saw the confused-looking old man in grey. He stood dumbfounded in the open area in front of the vi, as though he was still out of it.


    When he saw Cheng Xiao Xiao, he was shocked and stared at her with a deadly gaze.


    At this moment in time, he was not able to have any killing intent or hatefulness toward the person in front of him. Contrarily, he felt a respect for her from the bottom of his heart, as though he wanted to recognize her as his mistress.


    He was, again, stunned with this newfound emotion. Watching the person approaching him with killing intent, he could only feel anxiety and regret, and nothing else.


    What¡­ what had just happened?


    He could not understand the change within him. With his cultivation level, nobody on this continent had the ability to control him. Yet, right now, he felt that he was controlled, and in a very willing way.


    He felt that if the young woman in front of him tell him to kill himself right now, he wouldn¡¯t even hesitate before he smashed his own skill and die in front of her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stared at him coldly as his look altered along with his thoughts. Even though she was walking toward him, she was walking very, very slowly.


    Other than being on her guard, she was also watching closely his reaction and the altering of his emotions.


    Luckily, throughout the entire time, all she could saw on him was confusion, suspicion, anxiety, and regret etc., nothing along the line of killing intent and hatred.

 Chapter 234 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (3)

    <strong>Chapter 234 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (3)</strong>


    Even so, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t entirely certain that he was transformed by the dimension.


    ¡°Do you still want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Hearing her question, the old man in grey instinctive spilled the truth.


    Just the three words made Cheng Xiao Xiao very happy inside. As expected, the dimension did not disappoint her; he was transformed.


    ¡°You injured my mystical beasts!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao again with a very cold look.


    The old man in grey responded instinctively again, ¡°Please punish me, Miss!¡± A look of shock passed quickly through his face and then back to being calm.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Upon hearing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally felt relieved.


    A cold smile on her face and bone-chilling beams from her eyes, she said to him, ¡°You wait here for your punishment!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± replied the old man in grey dumbfoundedly.


    Tried as he might, he could not figure out how he got here; why was hepletely obedient to her; and why was it that he did not have a shred of intention to rebel against it all.


    He knew something was wrong. Something was very wrong. Yet he was able to ept it all in his mind!


    ¡°You go stand on the grass field. Don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± ordered Cheng Xiao Xiao before she shed to the ranch.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    Receiving the order, he walked obediently to the bright green grass field. He didn¡¯t understand why, but he feltpelled to followed the order.


    When she arrived at the ranch, Cheng Xiao Xiao saw that little Yuteng was giving the mystical beasts a bottle of mystical water. All the ones that were severely injured outside seemed to have recovered by now.


    After they have finished arge bottle of mystical water, they allid on the ground and rested. No sign of the cmity could be seen anymore.


    ¡°Awwoooo.¡±


    ¡°Hsssssssss.¡±


    ¡°Chirrp.¡±


    ¡°Roar.¡±


    When they noticed Cheng Xiao Xiao walking toward them, all the mystical beasts greeted her warmly, as though this was a reunion.


    Seeing that, it took her awhile to calm her emotions before she was able to greet them with a smile. Her little hand patting them on their heads. It wasn¡¯t long before she was surrounded by all the mystical beasts, as though all of them wanted to beforted by her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not let them down, she patted one and stroked the other, missing not one of them. At the same time, she asked little Yuteng who has been collecting mystical qi to heal these mystical beasts, ¡°Yuteng, how much longer before they can turn into mid-level mystical beasts?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young mistress. This battle was good for them. After this battle, plus the mystical water they were just given, that should be enough for them to advance.¡±


    Little Yuteng continued to conduct the mystical qi to enter each and every single animal, including Cheng Xiao Xiao who was standing in the middle of them, as she replied.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Good, their attacks will also improve as they be mid-level mystical beasts. They won¡¯t be so helpless next time they are in battle.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, I already have a good idea on how to raise theirbat ability!¡± smiled little Yuteng with a sense of pride in her smile.


    ¡°Oh yeah? What do you have in mind?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised as she looked over to the other side of the grass field.


    Little Yuteng couldmunicate with Cheng Xiao Xiao telepathically, so naturally she could read her mind, ¡°Young mistress, you thought of it as well. We will make that guy that we have converted to fight with our beasts. Once they have umted somebat experiences, it wouldn¡¯t matter that they are only mid-level, they¡¯d still be quite threatening!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded in agreement. Truth be told, other than the battle outside, it was entirely a bad thing that they have collected someone with such high level of cultivation.

 Chapter 235 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (4)

    <strong>Chapter 235- An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (4)</strong>


    ¡°Yuteng, if we encounter more powerful cultivators like this one and absorb them into the dimension, would the cause any issues?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao really wanted to understand this point.


    ¡°Young mistress, I don¡¯t think we should do that for the time being, unless we ran into simr situations like we just did. After all, our dimension¡¯s level is not that high. If we have too many high level cultivators, I¡¯m afraid it will bring out some sort of imbnce. We definitely wouldn¡¯t want any issues.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, you are right!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao seemed to be pondering about something else and continued, ¡°I studied the old man carefully earlier. He was certainly respectful to me, yet he was still able to doubt himself and feel that something was out of the ordinary. I am afraid we haven¡¯t converted him entirely yet.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, you are certainly right!¡± smiled little Yuteng, ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, young mistress. If he didn¡¯t even have the intention to rebel when he first got here, it¡¯s a matter of time before he¡¯s converted 100% as he spend more time here in the dimension.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be great!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shrugged and smiled, ¡°Even though we have no shortage of methods to take care of him in the dimension, but it¡¯d still be a headache for us if he was to cause any ruckus. It will be best if he ispliant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, Young Mistress, I suggest you to only take in those who are willing toe in. When you take in those, even if the dimension¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high enough, they still won¡¯t act aberrantly or have too much desire to rebel; if we force take high cultivators, and the dimension¡¯s level isn¡¯t high enough to transform them, they really might wreak havoc in here. We must keep this in mind in the future!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, her eyes sparkled and she continued, ¡°Even so, we just need to keep working on levelling up the dimension. When the dimension is powerful enough to transform those kind of people, we won¡¯t have to let go of these scoundrels. The hoodlums who always bully others weaker then them, and rob from them. We will collect them all and turn them into our ves!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, whatever pleases you!¡± little Yuteng knew she was truly angered this time. Twice she was almost killed; both times because she wasn¡¯t as strong as her opponents. She could only stood there and wait to be ughtered.


    Naturally that was not a pleasant feeling.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her own hands and asked, ¡°Yuteng, do you think I am too weak and too helpless?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, why do you think that?¡±


    Little Yuteng frowned and said, ¡°Young Mistress, you should keep in mind that you haven¡¯t even cultivated for a year yet, and already went from a beginner to a martial master. This was unheard of for anyone else, just impossible. If it wasn¡¯t for the dimension, and the fact that I have mystical qi flowing directly into you, it would have taken you at least ten years. You have already shortened the time by nine years, aren¡¯t you happy about that?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sighed, looked at the foggy dimension, and muttered to herself, ¡°It was only when I was facing my own demise when I realized how weak I truly was. I couldn¡¯t even try to fight back. So what that I had became a martial artist in a year? In the eyes of the others, weak is weak!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, that was an ident¡­.¡±


    Little Yuteng flew on top of her shoulder, her little hand stroked her face and said, ¡°Young Mistress, you should understand that with your level as a martial master along with your ability as a beast tamer, even the Top Nine Sects wouldn¡¯t dare to target you. The old man just now probably cultivated on his own and somehow made it to martial emperor, which was probably he didn¡¯t care to just take what he wants.

 Chapter 236 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (5)

    <strong>ch 236 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (5)</strong>


    ¡°Even so!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao was squinted eyes as she walked toward the grass field, ¡°We¡¯ve had the first incident, then the second incident, can you guarantee me that there won¡¯t be a third incident?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistres¡­.¡±


    Little Yuteng pouted, then looked down and y with her own fingers and said no more.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood that she was trying to make her feel better, but she waspelled to continue making her point, ¡°Surely it was rumored that there was no martial emperor or martial monarchs out there, but just like the old man said, just because we haven¡¯t seen them doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist. This is a veryrge continent, and cultivators have been around for tens and thousands of years. There are many cultivators who lived in seclusion. They didn¡¯t go out into the world, so others have no idea how powerful they were. And since they didn¡¯t know, they assumed that they didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Gradually, everybody just took it as face value and believed that martial emperors and martial monarchs don¡¯t exist on this continent yet, in fact, they do exist. Just like the old man we have encountered tonight, that¡¯s why his appearance was such a shock, or should we say a pleasant surprise.¡±


    ¡°Little Yuteng, have you forgotten the middle-aged man we have met previously? He was even more powerful than the old man. Even if he wasn¡¯t a martial monarch, he was at least an advanced-level martial emperor. If someone like him exists, who is to say there aren¡¯t any celestial martialist out there?


    ¡°Young Mistress, I hear you, but what is your point?¡± asked little Yuteng blinking her deep dark eyes, baffled.


    Her reactions made Cheng Xiao Xiao not know whether tough or to cry, ¡°What I am trying to say was that I am too weak. I must raise my own cultivation level. Otherwise, it was like putting my life into someone else¡¯s hands. They can do with me as they please, I can even fight back if I wanted to!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, your cultivation advancement is fast enough, if you continue to break through like that you¡­.¡± Little Yuteng shook her head and didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    ¡°Why do you say that? Are you saying that I can¡¯t aplish it?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she casted her a sideway nce.


    ¡°Young Mistress, it isn¡¯t that you couldn¡¯t, but I¡¯m afraid it wont¡¯ be a very pleasant experience!¡±


    ¡°An unpleasant experience is still better than being instakilled, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s up to you then, Young Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow I will arrange the matters at home and take some time out for more break throughs. Things are getting messier and messier; I need to have the presence, else matters are only going to get worse from this point forward!¡±


    While they were talking, they have arrived at the grass field. Sure enough the old man in grey was still standing in the middle of it without moving.


    Noticing their arrival, he first addressed Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Miss!¡± Then he looked curiously at little Yuteng.


    ¡°Old man, what you looking at? You refer to me as Manager Yuteng!¡± said little Yuteng in a demanding tone as she lifted her chin pridefully.


    The old man in grey looked at the small being in front of him and still couldn¡¯t muster up any desire to rebel. Respectfully, he said, ¡°Manager Yuteng!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that his look seemed to have been more different than he was before. Theplicated look was gone, leaving mainly respect and subordination. It looked like the longer he was in the dimension, the more unlikely he¡¯d have other thoughts and feelings.


    ¡°Who are you? What is your name? What is your cultivation level? And why did youe to Willow Vige?¡±


    ¡°To answer Miss, I started cultivating on my own. My name is Ying Ziliang, when I was young I fell into a cave when I was out hunting and I was blessed with bing the disciple of a martial monarch. Now I am a mid-level martial emperor. I came to Willow Vige because I ran into a young man who was in possession of mystical water and I found out from him that there was mystical water in Willow Vige.


    ___

 Chapter 237 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (6)

    <strong>ch 237 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (6)</strong>


    After his exnation, Ying Ziliang looked very remorseful and continued to say, ¡°I got greedy. I targeted Miss because I wanted to take over the mystical well. Please assign me my punishment, Miss.¡±


    ¡°I will let Yuteng take care of your punishment. Now that you are in the dimension, you will have the opportunity of leaving here one day. But you are not allowed to tell anyone anything about this ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    ¡°Yuteng, lock him up and don¡¯t let him cultivate for a while. At least not until he has appropriately atoned for his sins, perhaps then we will give him another chance!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress. I will arrange for that!¡± Little Yuteng epted her assignment happily!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost day time outside, I should go back. I trust that you can handle this!¡±


    ¡°I got this. You go!¡±


    Day break came right after Cheng Xiao Xiao shed out. She immediately ordered Yuteng to retrieve all the vines.


    VIP VIP VIP VIP!


    All the vines were gone in no time, leaving just Cheng Xiao Xiao standing in the middle.


    Now that this was all taken care of, she was just about to go back to her room and get some rest when two people appeared in front of her. It was her father Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, are the mystical beast alright?¡±


    Even though they weren¡¯t part of it, they have been waiting here in case she needed extra help.


    They didn¡¯t expect her to reappear after merely four hours. Not only did the vines disappeared, as were all the injured mystical beasts. They were both curious and worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good. I have put them away for the time being. They just needed some rest and they will be fine!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao without borating any more.


    She looked at Zhou Jinjiang and collected her smile. With a serious tone she said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, I am not going to say anymore, but please help keep this a secret!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I think I will be able to do at least that. I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Even though Zhou Jinjiang was both stunned and have so many questions, he also knew that this was not something he could find out.


    On top of that, from his perspective, the stronger and more mysterious Cheng Xiao Xiao was the better. After all, his future was now bound with the Cheng¡¯s.


    ¡°I trust you, Uncle Zhou!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    No more words, and nothing else was exchanged. They said goodnights to each other and each retired into their own quarters.


    Zhou Jinjiang returned to his own courtyard and there were still torchlights from his main quarter. When he went inside, he found not just his wife but also his concubines were still awake.


    ¡°Ye, you are back!¡±


    ¡°Ye, is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Ye, have a seat and rest!¡±


    The women stood up to greet him. Zhou Jinjiang was surprised and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go to bed first? Why are you guys still up?¡±


    ¡°Ye, you were still out. How could we sleep? We were worried about you!¡± Mrs. Zhou pulled him over and seated him in the main seat.


    The entire family sat around and madam Na, the youngest of them all, patted her own chest and said, ¡°Ye, it doesn¡¯t seem that the Cheng¡¯s days are very stable either, should we¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang with a darkened face. His stern look brushed over his wife and concubines and he said with a deep voice, ¡°Do not ever bring this up again. Remember, from now on, this is our home. And it will never change, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ye!¡±


    ¡°Ye, we understood!¡±


    ¡°Ye, we know now!¡±


    ¡°We will listen to you, ye!¡±

 Chapter 238 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (7)

    <b>ch 238 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (7)</b>


    Under Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s austere stare, each and every single one of them lowered their heads. In the Zhou¡¯s, Zhou Jinjiang has absolute respect.


    The strictly adhere to the ¡°your husband is your entire world¡± rule, which was the most basic rule amongmon women.


    ¡°Ye, don¡¯t be angry. We just worry about our safety is all!¡± Mrs. Zhou exined again after she had made him promises, ¡°Neither me nor my sisters had expect that the Cheng¡¯s would encounter someone so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Hrm, these characters are everywhere. It¡¯s just a matter of whether they woulde and rob you!¡± Zhou Jinjiang had been working for the royals for many years. As far as he was concerned, risking one¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be more normal. He never expect to live a secluded life after he had quit his previous position.


    Contrarily, he was aiming for the next higher level. He failed to see any more prospect working for the royals. Other than losing his life, there just weren¡¯t a lot more he could go after. He had been stuck at the martial spiritualist level for eight years. In the past eight years, he had tried all means but still weren¡¯t able to move forward any.


    Ever since he had drank the mystical water from the Cheng¡¯s, he noticed that his bottleneck was starting to loosen up. That had brought him the biggest surprise. He realized that he was better off fighting along side his buddy rather than selling his life to the royals. In addition, he knew very well what kind of people the Cheng¡¯s were ¨C tits for tats, quid pro quo.


    That was why he gave up what he had worked on for the past twenty years ¨C the riches, the power. That might have been way more difficult to give up twenty years ago; but now, he could give them up easily without looking back. All these were merely materialistic goods; what he was going after longevity.


    Cultivators below the level of martial king have lifespans between 100 ¨C 150 years; once you break through passed martial monarch, at least 300 ¨C 400 years, and he had met someone like that before.


    Someone who had lived for 340 years who looked about the same as him. He was utterly stunned, and also made up his mind to pursue longevity with his family.


    He wanted to bring his two sons with him as well, but he couldn¡¯t, for the peace of mind of the emperor. Unless he had powers to stand up against the emperor, he¡¯d have to wait till his sons finished their training before he could see them again.


    ¡°Ye, don¡¯t be mad. We just worry about your safety is all!¡± said Mrs. Zhou, as the concubines next to her nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Jinjiang looked at this concubines and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost morning, you should go back and get some rest. We can talk more tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Yes, qie1 will retire now!¡±


    The concubines dare not disagree with him. They curtsied to him and retired, leaving the couple in the main house


    Mrs. Zhouughed as she saw that and said, ¡°Ye, the sisters only had your best interest in mind. Why you have to scare them like that?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to scare them!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang as he shook his head. He looked at his wife and said to her, ¡°They were women gifted to me by the emperor. They are not of high status and also very ignorant. You need to guild them so they don¡¯t misspoke and bring us trouble.¡±


    ¡°Ye, I got this!¡± nodded Mrs. Zhou. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°It would be nice if they can cultivate too, then they will be able to always keep youpany!¡±


    Mrs. Zhou is not an envious person. She understood her husband¡¯s feelings toward her, and the concubines were merely women gifted by the emperor and they must keep them around and they¡¯d serve her husband when she wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    ___


    Notes:


    1. How the concubines were referring to themselves in a humble form.

 Chapter 239 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (8)

    <b>ch 239 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (8)</b>


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they can¡¯t cultivate. This kind of live style doesn¡¯t really mesh with their personalities. They can and should just live out their lives peacefully. Now that they are with me, I will do everything within my power to give them a quiet and peaceful life.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Jinjiang took his wife¡¯s hand into his and smiled, ¡°No matter how old I am, I just want you to be by myside. And also the kids. Luckily you¡¯ve had some mystical water as well and are now a martial apprentice. As long as you work hard on your cultivation, you will continue to have break throughs.¡±


    ¡°Ye, you are right. Brother Cheng is so nice to us. They let us use everything theirs, food, clothes, everything same as them. We are their guests in name, but they truly treat us like family. I just wish Dng and Eng could join us soon!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get them out of serving the royals and be with us!¡± Seeing the desire in his wife¡¯s eyes, Zhou Jinjiang made up his mind andfort her tenderly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Cheng¡¯s aren¡¯t very stable as of yet, we all need to work hard to achieve that!¡± Mrs. Zhou smiled but she didn¡¯t mind. Afterall, Zhou Jinjiang had already told her what to expect back in Emperor City.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhou thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, how was Xiao Xiao? Everybody was scared for her tonight. We all thought she wouldn¡¯t¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t as simple as she seemed. We are definitely lucky to be able to stay with the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s eyes sparkled and he continued, ¡°In a few days, I am going to take a trip to Qing¡¯an Province. I want see if there¡¯s anywhere that¡¯s suitable to build a moat. If I can¡¯t find a suitable ce, we will just have to build it right here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all decided by you men. We are women, we don¡¯t know anything like that!¡±


    Before they headed to bed, Cheng Biyuan walked into the master bedroom of the main structure and also found his wife waiting for him. He couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Howe you are still up?¡±


    ¡°Ye, how¡¯s Xiao Xiao? Is she okay? Is she back?¡± Mrs. Cheng kept on asking with a worried look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Xiao is fine. She had retired into her own room!¡±


    The slightly tired looking Cheng Biyuan sat down, poured himself a ss of mystical water and downed it. The mystical water he had inside his house wasn¡¯t from the cloned well outside, but brought to him by Xiao Xiao directly from the dimension.


    After three sses of mystical water, Cheng Biyuan felt incredible and all the tiredness was gone. Then he finally looked over at his wife, pondered for a bit and said, ¡°Yuqin, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, ye? Something you want to tell me?¡± Mrs. Cheng could tell he had something on his mind.


    Cheng Biyuan reached over and wiped away the remnant of tears from the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you love the kids, I know. But your biggest weakness is being too soft. Especially in thest few years, you have changed so much. I am not saying that is bad, but you arecking some aggressiveness and assertiveness, you have gone soft.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t get good enough care of you. Back at Emperor City, you were bullied by others, but you had no choice but to take all the abuse quietly. Those years had taken it all from you. All your feistiness were all gone. Ever since we got here, our lives were much tougher than before, but rtively peaceful. Even so, you¡¯d never confront anyone, and that had molded you into this verypliant personality.¡±


    ¡°Ye, am I too helpless? Do I make you worry too much about me?¡±


    Ever since she has been married and had kids, Mrs. Cheng had stopped cultivating altogether. Even now she was only a mid level martial apprentice, basically just any normal woman. Granted, if it ever came down to a life and death moment, her potential just might release.

 Chapter 240 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (9)

    <strong>Chapter 240 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (9)</strong>


    ¡°Yuqin, now that there are nothing else for you to worry about around the house, you should focus on cultivating again. At least to protect yourself if not for us.¡±


    ¡°Ye, I understand. I will pick up cultivating again as soon as sister Yujie and her family takes off!¡±


    Upon the mentioning of Luo Yuqie, Cheng Biyuan frowned and a strong look of disgruntlement appeared on him. Even though Tian Fushang showed up tonight with him, when it came down to it, he didn¡¯t join in the fight at all. He was a martial spiritualist, but he was so scared that he didn¡¯t make any move at all.


    Not to mentioned they have been eyeing the Cheng¡¯s possessions. Especially when he thought about how Luo Yujie had been actingtely, his look worsened and he said, ¡°Yuqin, you know your sister had been plotting since the day she had arrived. I urged you to pay her less attention so her family will leave soon, before anything unpleasant happen.¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­¡± Luo Yuqie paused for a second and nodded silently before she said to him, ¡°Ye, I know that sister Yujie can be a little mean and frugal, but she is still my sister after all, now that she is here, I ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yuqin, you must understand that this is our home, not your family home of Luo¡¯s. I couldn¡¯t care less how she used to be, nor is it my ce to. But now she was here plotting against our possession, plotting against Xiao Xiao, I wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Don¡¯t forget, everything we have today, Xiao Xiao brought it all for us. Are you saying that just because she is your sister, we should just let her rob us blind?¡±


    ¡°Ye, of course that¡¯s not what I meant¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. Yuqie, sometimes you can be so na?ve¡­¡±


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s face turned cold and he asked directly, ¡°Did she ask you about the mystical water and mystical beasts? Did shein to you about the hardship that her family faces, and asked you for help? Has she told you how great Xiao Xiao is in front of you, and how great her sons are? Has she told you to have Xiao Xiao go hang out with them, or to go visit their ce?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­.¡± Of course she did, more or less every day. Mrs. Cheng was instantly speechless.


    Looking at her, Cheng Biyuan said with disgust, ¡°How are the two useless sons remotely good enough for our Xiao Xiao? You¡­ sometimes I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°We should befriend those who would onlye when they have something to gain, and we never see when there aren¡¯t. Remember, Yuqin, just because you are nice to someone doesn¡¯t mean they will reciprocate. In fact, the better you are to them, the more they think of you as a fool. You have a pretty good idea what kind of a character your sister is. Right now you are aplete fool in others¡¯ eyes!¡±


    ¡°Ye, I just don¡¯t want others to gossip about us behind our back any more. We have already been shamed for over ten years. I really don¡¯t want it to continue, that¡¯s why we¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yuqin, you are wrong. Remember, in this world, there¡¯s only one way to earn respect ¨C to be powerful. As long as I am the most powerful, everybody will respect me. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter how nice you are, so what? Do you still not get that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Spend some time, think it over. How do we respond to certain people. These so-called rtives wouldn¡¯t be with us for life. The only ones that will be by our sides are our children.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng did not speak again for the rest of the night. She sat and thought about the entire conversation all night long!


    The next day, Cheng Xiao Xiao was not seen until it was noon time.


    The Tian¡¯s had been waiting in the main residence¡¯s living room since early morning. Their purpose was, naturally, to see Cheng Xiao Xiao. Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t want others to disturb her daughter¡¯s rest so she just pretended she didn¡¯t notice Luo Yujie¡¯s subtle hints.

 Chapter 241 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (10)

    <h4>ch 241 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (10)</h4>


    If it wasn¡¯t what had happenedst night, perhaps Mrs. Cheng would send someone to fetch her daughter to entertain their rtives. But she wasn¡¯t going to disturb her daughter¡¯s rest just to chitchat with them.


    Mrs. Cheng did has her own bottom line after all!


    Even though Luo Yujie wasn¡¯t happy about it, she dare not show her discontent. She still remember clearly what had happenedst night, how could she still be her arrogant self in front of the Cheng¡¯s? She was even a little more frightful and kissing up to her sister Mrs. Cheng.


    After waiting what seemed like forever to the Tian¡¯s, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally showed up.


    She came over to see her parents and didn¡¯t expect the living room was full of guests. Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned lightly, ignored their looks, and curtsied toward her parents, ¡°Mom, dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, sit, sit. Join us for lunch!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±


    After taking her seat, Cheng Xiao Xiao swept across the Tian¡¯s with her nce and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Xiao Xiao. We just want toe and see how was your rest!¡±


    Fawning on Cheng Xiao Xiao, Luo Yujie said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xiao ah, you youngsters shouldn¡¯t stay home all the time. You should go out more. Your cousins are going to take a trip to the town today. Xiao Xiao, you should go with them!¡±


    ¡°Are you making arrangements for me?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her sternly, a shred of anger could be detected in her voice.


    Did that woman really just tell her to apany her sons?


    ¡°Ugh, no¡­¡±


    Startled by Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look, Luo Yujie¡¯s face turned red and white, but she said defiantly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, how could you say that? We are family. What¡¯s wrong with hanging out together? I only have your best interest in mind!¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± A shred of sarcasm shed through Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes and she rejected her directly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I can arrange my own agenda. They can go wherever they want to. We will send our men to take them, I am not a servant!¡±


    Her bluntness brought darkened look on the Tian¡¯s. Especially Tian Fusheng, one could already detect anger on his face. He never expected Cheng Xiao Xiao to be so unyielding. After all, he did rush to back up and help out the Cheng¡¯s the previous night.


    That was exactly why the Tian¡¯s had talked about how to collect this favor and build rtionship with Cheng Xiao Xiao. After all, they have learned in thest few days that Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s authority almost rivaled that of Cheng Biyuan at the Cheng¡¯s.


    She made all the calls around the house!


    Having this knowledge, the family had shifted their attention to Cheng Xiao Xiao. Even though they knew it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy feat, Luo Yujie believe that the Cheng¡¯s owed them a favor afterst night.


    And that was why they waited the entire time for Cheng Xiao Xiao to show up.


    She did show up finally, but her mannerism was not what the Tian¡¯s had expected. It was exactly the same as it was a few days ago ¨C that she had no respect for them at all.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, how could you say that, what¡­.¡±


    Before Luo Yujie could finish what she was saying, Mrs. Cheng stood up abruptly, looked straight at her older sister and said, ¡°Yujie?<i>jie1</i>, Xiao Xiao was up all nightst night, can¡¯t you just let her rest for a few days? Jiang¡¯er and Feng¡¯er wanted to take a trip, I will send Danhuang and Tianshan to apany them. Xiao Xiao is not going anywhere today, she needs to rest!¡±


    Seeing her mother got upset for the first time ever, Cheng Xiao Xiao was genuinely startled. She has always been a total pushover. She¡¯d rather take the shorter end of the stick than to confront anyone.


    ___


    Note:


    Added behind someone¡¯s name as a respectful form of ¡°older sister¡±. Can be real sister, or just referring to a female a few years older.

 Chapter 242 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (11)

    <h4>ch 242 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (11)</h4>


    Now that she stood up against Luo Yujie, that was a bit¡­.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but looked over to where her father was. Cheng Biyuan, on the master seat, noticed her look winked at her.


    Cough, cough, cough¡­.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao almost choked to death. She had never seen the yful side of her always serious father!


    ¡°Yuqin, what are you talking about? What are you saying? I just wanted the kids to spend more time together, what is wrong with that? Do you feel that now that the Cheng¡¯s are better off than us, you can just abandon us? If that¡¯s the case, I will tell mom when I get back. What is the meaning of this all? I only have our family¡¯s interest in mind, what is wrong with that¡­.¡±


    Luo Yujiepletely let out her true self ¨C frivolous and full of exaggeration. Needless to say, using family ties as her leverage, knowing full well that was the most important thing for Luo Yuqin.


    After her sister¡¯s performance, Mrs. Cheng started to soften up her stance all over again. Seeing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up and said, ¡°Mom, dad, I feel a little dizzy. You guys keep chatting, I am going to take a nap back in my room!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should go get some more rest, Xiao Xiao. You¡¯ve only gotten 4-6 hours of sleep, of course you¡¯d feel dizzy!¡± Normally speaking, cultivators could easy go a day or two without sleeping and not feel anything, but Cheng Biyuan yed along.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and left the living room.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, how could you??¡± Luo Yujie couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying and started shouting behind Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    At this point, Mrs. Cheng was totally annoyed and she scolded Luo Yujie lightly, ¡°Yujie?<i>jie</i>, that¡¯s enough. You want to go take a trip to town, you should start heading out before it gets anyter. No need to cause a scene here!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had just walked out of the living room, heard the conversation behind her and couldn¡¯t help but smiled. She wonder what her father had told her motherst night that had caused her to stood up and tell off the Tian¡¯s!


    Even though what had happened at the Cheng¡¯s the night before only took ce half a day ago, yet the ones that need to know had all found out about the incident already and they were all stunned.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± asked Zhu Xiangyu incredulously at the Lai Yue Inn.


    With a severe look, Deacon Bai replied, ¡°A hundred percent true. Our spy saw it with his own eyes that the martial emperor simply disappeared into thin air!¡±


    The news that there was a martial emperor wasn¡¯t what had stunned Zhu Xiangyu; what he found even more shocking was how did Cheng Xiao Xiao made the martial emperor disappeared into thin air!


    Naturally Zhu Xiangyu understood full well how powerful a martial emperor was. He had a few of them on his payroll at his Green Mountain Manor, but that wasn¡¯t the point. The most important point was the saying that: Everybody below a martial emperor are nothing but ants.


    A simply line for a simple concept ¨C the difference between a martial emperor and a martial king. It wasn¡¯t just a small hump between the two, it¡¯s like night and day. It was nothing but a piece of cake for a martial emperor to kill a martial king, even though they were only one level apart.


    The different between a martial king and a martial spiritualist was also one level, but it was much harder for a martial king to kill a martial spiritualist. In fact, it was even possible for a martial spiritualist to kill a martial king.


    As far as Zhu Xiangyu was aware, Cheng Xiao Xiao had just broken through to the level of martial master. Somehow she was able to face the life and death circumstances, and even caused the martial emperor to disappear. This was just too bizarre and he could not exin it with any of his current knowledge.

 Chapter 243 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (12)

    <h4>ch 243 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (12)</h4>


    Yet it has happened. If he valued Cheng Xiao Xiao before now due to her status as a master beast tamer, then now he hadpletely looked at her as a mysterious person.


    He had a feeling that she wasn¡¯t merely just a master beast tamer!


    She had a weird fan that could erge and shrink at will; she had strange vines that could elongate and reduce at all. Yet nobody had any ideas what they were.


    At this moment in time, Zhu Xiangyu realized how difficult it was going to be to try to figure out the Cheng¡¯s, no, Cheng Xiao Xiao. Almost impossible.


    But the more challenging it was, the more it piqued his interest. The harder it was to dig up the secret, the more fun it¡¯d be.


    He has been back for a few days now; he should go pay another visit to the maiden Miss Cheng. After all, he had only delivered half of the items he had in hand. Now it¡¯s time to deliver the other half.


    Other than Zhu Xiangyu, the Ning¡¯s on the other side, was simr paying a lot of attention to what has been going on with the Cheng¡¯s. They have also caught wind of what had happened at the Cheng¡¯sst night. Surprisingly enough, their spections were identical to that of Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s!


    But, they did not make any moves; or better yet, they dare not make any moves!


    Even a martial emperor disappeared in front of the Cheng¡¯s; they were merely martial spiritualist and martial kings, and they didn¡¯t have any death wish!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to her resident and casually asked the servants to bring her some food. After she had eaten, she told the sisters Yesu and Yecao that she was going to lock herself up and cultivate, and to not knock on her door unless it was serious matters.


    Yesu and Yecao took her order to heart!


    Back in the dimension!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao witnessed the vicious battle between man and beasts. Her eyes brightened and she stared intently at the battle!


    The mystical beasts fought Ying Ziliang with no regards to their own lives (granted, their lives were not in danger this time). Mainly this was aim to improve fighting ability of the mystical beasts through Ying Ziliang. After all, these mystical beasts had never been through any battles, so naturally they didn¡¯t have much experience. Right now they were finally able topensate for that deficiency.


    She didn¡¯t think little Yuteng would have already arranged for that in barely half a day¡¯s time.


    Roars after roars, it didn¡¯t matter that they were sent flying repeatedly. They kept charging back at Ying Ziliang like bugs toward light.


    Deep down inside, the mystical beasts were still blood thirty beasts. Especially when they were in a battle like this; they get more and more courageous as time passed. They had no intention of giving up.


    Standing under the crystal-fruit tree, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked on for a bit before she told little Yuteng to set up a parameter for her so she could cultivate without being distracted by the noises.


    Sitting down cross legged, little Yuteng handed a water bottle over to her. Inside the bottle was not just one, but three different kind of type of waters ¨C mystical water, frigid water, and zing water.


    All three types were extremely rare waters. If Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to continue increasing her cultivation level, the mantra alone wasn¡¯t going to be enough; she also needed to strengthen the meridians inside her body.


    She didn¡¯t drink these waters right away. She needed to practice her mantra first and only drank them when the time was right.


    After she was in a trance, little Yuteng flew over and sat on top of the crystal fruit tree. She zoned out while looking at the water bottle. As she was the one who created the mixture, she had a pretty good idea about its effect. She also knew full well that most normal person would not be able to handle that at all.


    Especially someone merely at the level of a martial master, they would experience agonizing pain upon drinking this concoction. If they could make it, it would certain be very beneficial, and if they couldn¡¯t¡­


    No, she would never let anything happen to her!


    Little Yuteng began collecting qi all over again. After pulling them into threads upon threads of mystical qi, she once again directed them to enter Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body.


    The Cheng¡¯s has learned that Cheng Xiao Xiao had begun cultivating behind closed doors from Yesu.

 Chapter 244 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (13)

    <strong>ch 244 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (13)</strong>


    After the Tian¡¯s had learned of this, they all looked very displeased. But Luo Yujie was happy all over again in not time. She used that as in excuse to continue staying at the Cheng¡¯s. If anyone asked about it, she¡¯d say she must wait for Cheng Xiao Xiao toe out.


    Zhu Xiangyu, who was there to make his delivery also received the same news. That didn¡¯t bother him too much as he, too, had used that as a reason to stay over at the Cheng¡¯s using the excuse of waiting on Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Upon seeing the young Mr. Zhu, Luo Yujie started worrying for her two sons. Could they measure up to this handsome gentle in front of them? Would they be able to win over Xiao Xiao in light of him?


    Thinking that Cheng Xiao Xiao hasn¡¯t been all that friendly to them, and now throwing this young master Zhu into the mix, Luo Yujie could no longer pull the older sister string in front of Luo Yuqin. Quite the contrary, she started buttering up to Luo Yuqin. She sang praises about her son in front of Luo Yuqin every day; about how wonderful her sons were, and how popr they were among girls!


    After her conversation with her husabnd, Luo Yuqin merely smiled at all these. She now has a much better idea of what her sister had in mind. Never mind her two sons, her daughter wasn¡¯t even interested in the Gu¡¯s son. Nothing woulde out of her bragging about her sons in front of her.


    This closed-door cultivating sessionsted quite a bit of time. Cheng Xiao Xiao only resurfaced to greet her parents on the third day before she resumed her cultivation, stating that the next session would be even longer.


    As for those who were waiting to see her; they could keep waiting all they want. If they didn¡¯t feel like waiting anymore, they were all free to go!


    Inside the dimension, the battles between man and beasts had never stopped. It was yed over again day after day, for several hours each time at least.


    After sitting in trance for an entire day, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally opened her eyes. Her eyes, cleared like two ponds of water, sparkled. Immediately after that, the water bottle appeared in her hand.


    ¡°Young Mistress, are we starting today?¡± little Yuteng saw the water bottle in her hand and knew that the time was here.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly without saying a word. Carefully she twisted open the water bottle, a thick smell of mystical qi escaped the bottle,bined with the senses of both cold and hot. One could described this as Ice on Fire.


    Indeed, that was the name given to the concoction by little Yuteng ¨C Ice on Fire!


    The way it worked was to restructure one¡¯s bones and meridians entirely. It would break the existing ones and rebuild them from scratch. The end result would be total transformation!


    Without hesitation or second thoughts, Cheng Xiao Xiao opened her small mouth and downed the entire bottle of Ice on Fire!


    RUMBLE!


    A burning fire rumbled inside her body. Like a thousand pounds of water had transformed into fire element, Cheng Xiao Xiao tried her best to rechannel her lingtai and recite the mentra of <Thousand Leagues into the Starry Sky>.


    Almost immediately, strands of heat waves rushed into Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s four limbs like wild beasts.


    She felt a giant fireball burning within her body.


    She felt like her entire body was engulfed in me, even her skin was turning a bright red. As though she had felt into burningva, her entire body felt as though it was about to explode.


    The next moment, another explosion inside her body. This time, waves upon waves of icy giant tides swallowed her entire body.


    Such as the effect of the Ice on Fire!


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao had experienced the excruciating pain brought about by the piercing chilliness and zing heat. Endless waves of frigid coldness came from all direction and entered into her body through every single pore, as though it was trying to turn her into solid ice.


    After a shudder, she felt like she was being thrown into a fire pit and about to be cooked alive the next minute.


    ¡°So cold! So hot!¡± were the only thoughts left inside of her.


    Little Yuteng sat and watched anxiously. Watching that pretty face turned cyanic blue one might and beet red the next, as though she was ying some sort of magical trick!

 Chapter 245 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (14)

    <strong>ch 245 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (14)</strong>


    Her body was on fire. She felt like she was in a fire-burning oven. Sweat was pouring down on her. The qi inside of her bouncing off in all directions and tearing up her meridians. All she could do was to force her qi to flow around her dantian as time passed.


    ¡°Cold¡­.!¡±


    Chunks upon chunks of thin but study ice appeared on the surface of her body. Bitter coldness entered into her meridians, all the qi contracted at the same time. This cold timed rumbled within her and slowly expanded outside and the burning hot sensation cooled immediately.


    Her face twisted painfully and she gritted her teeth tight. Along with her suffering, her body was tempered over and over again; all impurities being forced out of it!


    Time flowed on by slowly!


    As though sensing something unusual, Ying Ziliang stopped and looked over in her direction and a surprised look appeared on him.


    With his level of cultivation, he could clearly feel the cold and hot senses within Cheng Xiao Xiao. And he was aware that she was tempering her element and strengthening and expanding her meridians.


    BOOM!


    Majestic qi within her quickly retracted back into her dantian. Layers uponyers of qipressed at an rming speed.


    She was not aware of all these. She only knew to guard her lingtai and recite the mantra. Slowly, a scary looking spiral qi detectable with naked eyes formed on top of her and spiraled slowly.


    Ying Ziliang was shocked. He was well aware of the thickness of qi within the dimension. And the young mistress was able to elicit such a response.


    Incredible! Simply incredible!


    Under his watchful eyes, constantly increasing qi rushed over from all direction and entered into the spiral! In the end, it formed into a tangible stream of qi. They looked like steam in the air, a strand here, a string there, all slowly entered into her body.


    Hundreds of small streamsbined into a rapid water and forced its way into her meridians.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s meridians were being transformed one by one. And the process continued to speed one, faster and faster!


    Her entire body felt like it was being pricked by a million needles. A pressure on her chest and roiling blood spit out of her mouth, but she stubbornly continued. Focusing with all her might, remaining motionless!


    The spiral above her finally increased its speed slowly!


    Gradually, a pointy tip began to form, turning it into a giant funny-shaped cloud. The tip of the tunnel pointing straight at Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s baihui1. At an incredible speed, it all dissipated inside of her.


    The leaves of the crystal fruit tree rattled again.


    Sitting on the tree branch, little Yuteng continued to mutter to herself, ¡°Hang in there, hang in there, it¡¯s almost over¡­.¡±


    The qi continued to surround her instead of being absorbed; Cheng Xiao Xiao was still enveloped by the ever increasing qi.


    Sitting there motionlessly like deadwood, Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly shuddered and opened her eyes.


    The qi above her all entered into her body. A bright light and she was exuding the aura of a powerful martial artist. Slicing through the air with a loud BANG, rolling qi shot out from her dantian.


    ¡°Mid-level martial master!¡± said Ying Ziliang to himself from a far.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s Advanced-level martial master!¡±


    Midair, the qi started spiraling all over again, as though it was¡­.


    Forming another funnel of qi?


    The aura exuding from Cheng Xiao Xiao increased exponentially, much stronger than when she had started.


    ¡°Oh my god! Young Mistress is going for martial spiritualist in one sitting?¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    1. An acupuncture point at almost the apex of one¡¯s head.

 Chapter 246 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (15)

    <strong>Chapter 246 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (15)</strong>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit fast? Wasn¡¯t she just at beginner-level martial master? How did she get straight to martial spiritualist?¡±


    Ying Ziliang was dumbfounded by what was unfolding in front of him. He recalled that it took him a year¡¯s time to go from martial master to martial spiritualist. And its taking his young mistress less than two hours?


    Suddenly, his eyes lightened.


    The qi spiral continued to increase in size, growing wider and wider; mystical qi collecting like waves. This time, the mystical qi came straight from high above.


    BOOM!


    The qipressed and all returned into the dantian. Massive amount of qipressed andpressed, it¡¯s density continued to increase and pushed toward the new bottleneck.


    Finally the qi hadpressed to its limit and could not bepressed any more; it turned into a dragon and continued to attack a certain spot. Suddently, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body shook slightly and she let out a breath of qi.


    ¡°She did it!¡± shouted little Yuteng and Ying Ziliang at the same time!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly opened her eyes, streams of light brighter than stars at night escaped her eyes, cutting through the air like swords.


    Entering into the next level, she definitely felt the difference. She felt that she would have the courage to face much stronger opponents now. Regardless of the oue, she felt a much stronger sense of confidence!


    ¡°Young Mistress, you are smelly!¡± giggled little Yuteng.


    Right then, Ying Ziliang leaped over and chimed in, ¡°Miss had expelled all the impurities from her body, that is a good thing. Every single cultivator must go through this phase. Congrattions, Miss!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, yes, my effort wasn¡¯t wasted!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up and asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Miss, it has been five days!¡±


    ¡°Already?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t realize that she had been cultivating behind closed door for five days already.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    ¡°Let me go back and clean up some in the vi!¡±


    After returning to the vi, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately hopped into a bath. She could smell the foul smell on herself. She did, however, feel much happier now that she was one level higher than before.


    After she was all cleaned up, she went and prepared a meal in the kitchen. Little Yuteng didn¡¯t eat food, so she invited Ying Ziliang.


    Old man Ying was ecstatic when he saw the table full of rice and meat dishes. Smiling, he started devouring the food on the table. Luckily Cheng Xiao Xiao made enough for the two of them; even she had three bowls of rice herself. She felt particrly hungry today, even after three bowls of rice, she didn¡¯t feel very full, more like she didn¡¯t feel hungry any more.


    As for Old Man Ying, he just cleaned up whatever was remaining on the table. After they were done eating, Cheng Xiao Xiao said to him, ¡°Old man Ying, you have offended my family. You shall repent for your sins with the rest of your life; of course, I decide whether you live or die as well!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you decide, Miss!¡± replied Old man Ying respectfully.


    ¡°You will spend the next few days here. After you leave the dimension, why don¡¯t you stay and be a deacon elder at my house and help out my dad with matter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    ¡°In the next few days, keep battling the mystical beasts. They have intelligence now; give them more pointers!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    After some more instructions, Cheng Xiao Xiao left the dimension. Now that she has Old man Ying¡¯s loyalty, her family has finally gained some real strength.


    As soon as Cheng Xiao Xiao shed out of the dimension, she heard an arrogant voice from the courtyard.


    ¡°Stop lying you little rascal. Where is our cousin?¡± The voice belonged to the one that Cheng Xiao Xiao hated the most ¨C Tian Jiang!

 Chapter 247 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (16)

    <b>Chapter 247 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (16)</b>


    Yesu¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Cousin Tian sir, Miss is indeed cultivating behind close doors, I am not lying. I urge Cousin Tian sir to return for now and not to interrupt our Miss¡¯s cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Damn little rascal, you better start telling the truth, or else¡­..¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± came a cold voice.


    Tian Jiang, who had his hands around Yesu¡¯s neck, was stupefied by the voice.


    With a wave of her arm, a fly swatter appeared in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand and she swatted at Tian Jiang like a fly. That sent Tian Jiang flying far away and smashed into a wall, almost embedding him inside.


    ¡°Who was it? What had happened?¡±


    A guard from the main quarter hurried over upon hearing the sound, it was Cheng Tong. He cupped his hand and greeted Cheng Xiao Xiao when he saw her, ¡°Miss!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Tong, throw that garbage out for me, will you?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly as she pointed at the person fell from the wall.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    Cheng Tong went to carry out his order and Cheng Xiao Xiao turned to look at the one scrambling to get back up on her feet from the ground, ¡°Yesu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Reply Miss: I am alright!¡± Yesu rubbed her neck that was still painful, her face full of ear!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for help? We have so many guards around, if you have made any kind of noise, someone woulde and help. Did you want to let him kill you?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was not happy with the way Yesu had behaved. She stared at her with an unhappy lok.


    ¡°Miss, no¡­.¡± Yesu lowered her head and replied softly, ¡°Miss was cultivating behind closed door, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. Plus, I thought Cousin Tian Sir would not really kill me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again. Who could say how these garbage thinks? If I didn¡¯t show up just in time, he just might have killed you. So, don¡¯t ever think that again. Do what you need to do, understand?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt better upon hearing her exnation, but she still must remind her that she needed to behave differently when it came to dealing with different people.


    Yesu seemed to have also realized that by now. Nodded, she said, ¡°Yes, Miss, I will keep that min mind!¡±


    ¡°Miss, Madam Cousin!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, how dare you! You dare try to kill your own cousin! Are you still a human being!¡±


    A high-pitched voice came with Luo Yujie¡¯s chubby body.


    A few others from around the house came as well, Mrs. Cheng asked in a worried tone, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you okay? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I am alright!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly and said to her approaching father, ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what had happened?¡± Cheng Biyuan nodded and asked gently.


    Tian Fusehng¡¯s had a horrible look on his face but he didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Yujie was enraged and started shouting angrily, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, I demand an answer today! Otherwise, we are done¡­..¡±


    ¡°Done?¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao coldly, ¡°How are we done? I don¡¯t think you ever thought about ending this rtionship, am I right?¡±


    ¡°I mean, why did you hit my son? He had sustained severe injuries. Are you still human? You attacked your own cousin!¡± Luo Yujie, who was hurting from her son¡¯s injury, shouted without regards to anything else.


    ¡°Oh? I am not human?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a few steps forward and stared at her coldly before she said, ¡°Who¡¯s staying at my ce for free room and board and refusing to leave? Never find that we are rooming and feeding you, then you want to kill at my ce? What do you take us for?¡±

 Chapter 248 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (17)

    <h4>?ch 248 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (17)</h4>


    Kill?


    After hearing the word, everybody present were shocked. Luo Yujie paused for a moment and recovered quickly. She resumed her shouting, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My Jiang¡¯er will never kill anyone. You were mistaken!¡±


    ¡°I was mistaken? I saw him choking her out with my own eyes. Should I believe in what I saw or what you said?¡±


    As Cheng Xiao Xiao was saying that, everybody turned and looked over at Yesu¡¯s neck. Sure enough, a red hand print was still visible on her neck.


    By now, Cheng Biyuan was already livid and even Mrs. Cheng starting to looking annoyed. Tian Fusheng frowned with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! She must have choked herself and tried to me it on my Jiang¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°SHUT UP!¡±


    A loud cry filled with?<i>qi</i>. It sounded like dry thunder from the sky. Luo Yujie, standing in front of her, was scared pale.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was livid. She absolutely could not stand this woman. She scolded her directly, ¡°This is not the Tian¡¯s. You want to make a scene you go do it at your own home. You think just because you are rtives you can do whatever you please? We don¡¯t need rtives like you. Get the hell out!¡±


    ¡°You! You!¡±


    ¡°Oh, was I wrong? When have you ever thought of us as rtives? Ever since I was a child, when have we ever seen you? Big Aunt my ass! Howe we have never seen this big aunt when our family needed help the most? Now that we are in better standing you came running over. Have you no shame? Get the hell out of our house. We don¡¯t need your kind of murderous, criminal rtives!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s aggressiveness and anger surprised everyone there. Nobody have seen her so enraged before. She was ruthless even toward someone a generation older than her.


    ¡°You! You!¡±


    Looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cold face, Luo Yujie opened and closed her mouth and dare not shout anymore at her. She looked around and shifted her focus on Luo Yuqin. She started screaming all over again, ¡°Luo Yuqin, you got a good daughter there. Cold blooded, turns her back on all her rtives. Only someone like you could raise a daughter like that!¡±


    Luo Yujie started shouting at Mrs. Cheng habitually. Mrs. Cheng shook from anger and Cheng Biyuan exude a solemn auro and also shouted angry, ¡°Someone, throw this crazy woman out of my house!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Cheng Chi and the lot immediately rushed up, grabbed her and started dragging her outward!


    ¡°Luo Yuqin! You are such a tramp! And your daughter is a tramp too! Your whole family are tramps! She tried to seduce my son, then beat him till he was half dead! Bad things will happen to you! I am going to tell mom and dad when I get home! You shameless tramp! You seduce young men, now your daughter tried to seduce my son! You¡­..¡±


    Her foul mouth never stopped spewing out all sorts of horrible things. An intent to kill shed passed Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes. She told Cheng Chi, ¡°p her on her face. One p for each sentenceing out of her mouth until they are outside of Daling. Follow her and hit her until she stops!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    SLAP!


    One could hear the p immediate!


    SLAP!


    The shouting and pping moved further and further away. Tian Fusheng, who hadn¡¯t said a word this entire time, looked somber. He casted a sinister look across all of the Cheng¡¯s, ¡°This time, you have gone too far. Hrmph! Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s shout stopped him? on his way. Tian Fusheng, who was about to turn and walked away, stopped and looked at her.

 Chapter 249 - An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (18)

    <h4>ch 249 ¨C An Unexpected Discovery; Chasing Away The Best (18)</h4>


    ¡°I can tell that you feel very unjust. You felt mistreated by us, right?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention to hide her intent to kill. Looking straight at him, she said, ¡°Mr. Tian, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know what kind of plot your family has in mind. Your son had wronged many women in the past, don¡¯t tell me you were unaware of that. Do you really have no idea what was going on? Do we really need to put up this show just to kick you out?¡±


    ¡°Whatever do you mean?¡± asked Tian Fusheng coldly.


    ¡°What do I mean? I should be asking you that. The first night that you arrived, the conversation among your family, would you like me to repeat that? Just for that fact that you came here to plot against us, it wouldpletely be justified even if we had taken you all out. If it wasn¡¯t for my mom, you really think I¡¯d let you into our house?¡±


    ¡°Well? So you came to my house, raised all sort of trouble, plotted against our possessions, tried to kill my people. And you still expect us to appreciate everything you have done for us? Get the hell out. This time I will let you live because we are rtives. You try this again, I will fulfill your wife¡¯s wish and turn my back against all rtives and kill you go. Now get!¡±


    With thest word out of her mouth, Tian Fusheng ran away as though he life was in dire danger!


    The Tian¡¯s had never in their dreams imagined that Cheng Xiao Xiao knew all about their plots.


    On the other hand, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng were livid from finding it all out from Cheng Xiao Xiao. Mrs. Cheng had taken it particrly hard. She was in shock and couldn¡¯t recover.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to have someone take her back to rest in her room.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, is what you said true?¡± Of course Cheng Biyuan knew that his daughter would never lie to him, yet he couldn¡¯t help but to ask.

 Chapter 250 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (1)

    <h4>?ch 250 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (1)</h4>


    ¡°Dad, why would I lie about something like that?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and repeated everything that they have said. She also handed over to him the crystal ball that little Yuteng used to record that night¡¯s event.


    Naturally Cheng Biyuan believed his own daughter, not to mention there¡¯s the recording from the crystal ball. He took it from her silently, and nned to show it to his wifeter on.


    The two of them didn¡¯t exchange much more conversation. The other guest, staying on the other side of the Cheng¡¯s resident, was already there. Cheng Xiao Xiao met up with the handsome and charming Zhu Xiangyu.


    ¡°I heard that young master Zhu Xiangyu had brought with him another delivery, I wonder if that is true?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao directly after she had sat down without beating around the bush.


    Zhu Xiangyu was in a trance every since Cheng Xiao Xiao showed up in the room. He pointed at her, stunned, he asked, ¡°You, you are a martial spiritualist now?¡±


    ¡°HO, HO. Good eyes, young master Zhu Xiangyu. I just had my breakthrough, pardon me for not weing you sooner!¡± She was in such a good mood today even this guy seemed less annoying to her.


    ¡°You, you¡­.¡± Standing in front of the happily smiling maiden Cheng, even the young master Zhu couldn¡¯t help but forgot his manners and cried out softly, ¡°You just broke through to martial master not too long ago. It hasn¡¯t even been a month yet, and now you are a martial spiritualist?!¡±


    He was just over twenty years old. Being a martial spiritualist at his age was already considered a genius. But whenpared to the maiden Cheng in front of him, he felt like all the time he spent cultivating was a colossal waste of his time!


    Seeing how much in shock he was, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s smile brightened. For the first time ever, she even poured him a cup of iced tea, ¡°I was lucky and came back from a near-death experience That had helped me with my cultivation. You don¡¯t need to be so distressed, do you, young master Zhu Xiangyu? You are going to make me feel that you didn¡¯t want me to break through. That¡¯s so offensive, be careful I just might want a one on one with you!¡±


    ¡°One on one? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not much. It means we can practice fighting once or twice. Ideally I¡¯d be able to beat you up; that ought to make me feel good!¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Looking at the matter-of-factly way that she put it, the corners of young master Zhu¡¯s mouth twitched ?With raised brows he said, ¡°Should I consider that an honor?¡±


    ¡°Well, only you can answer that!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao as she reached her hand out at him, ¡°Where¡¯s my stuff? Give me. I need them urgently. When should I expect the next delivery?¡±


    ¡°Next time?¡± Zhu Xiangyu produced another dimension ring, ¡°Should be a month from now when you are auctioning off goods, I wille back then.¡±


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao took the ring from him, she didn¡¯t even look at it before cing it on her finger, ¡°Discount these items, you go collect the payment from my Uncle Zhou. And you can take with you a collection of mystical water and mystical beasts!¡±


    ¡°Why is that I feel like you are chasing me away every time I see you?¡± Zhu Xiangyu was displeased and frowned his knife sharp brows as he looked at her.


    With a quick nce, Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a slight smile and said, ¡°Young master Zhu Xiangyu, you can consider that an honor!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Suddenly, a slight smile appeared on him and he looked at her directly at her with his deep, ck eyes and said, ¡°I heard that the maiden Cheng likes to seduce man, I wonder if I could be so lucky?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows up high and gave him aplicated look between a smile and not a smile before she said, ¡°Of course you do, why don¡¯t we start now?¡±


    As she finished her sentence, a fly swatter appeared in her hand and Cheng Xiao Xiao aimed straight at him with no hesitation!


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± The rightfully startled young master Zhu jumped up from the chair rmingly and ran outside the living room as he shouted, ¡°Is that how you seduce someone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how I seduce people!¡±

 Chapter 251 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (2)

    <h4>?ch 251 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (2)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s strike was quick as lightning, struck and retrieved instantly. Seeing that he ran away, her eyes sparkled and followed with a leap.


    Zhu Xiangyu, standing right outside the living room, just felt a?<i>qi</i>ing from nowhere and immediately locked in on him. Immediately after that, the odd-looking fan appeared again. Without thinking, he turned and dashed again!


    You have got to be kidding. A battle between two martial spiritualists were never a fun thing to begin with, let alone the fact that she has this odd fan that can lock in on her opponent. He would certain face the fact of being beat up if he didn¡¯t run fast enough!


    Before long, under the keen eyes of the Cheng¡¯s and the men brought by Zhu Xiangyu, the usual gentlemanly young master Zhu Xiangyu was ran rugged by the maiden Miss Cheng and finally had to run into the mountains.


    It made everybody wonder what he could possibly have done that made the maiden Cheng wanted to pursue him so.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao finally returned after she had chased Zhu Xiangyu into the mountains. She had wanted to practice a few rounds with her. She didn¡¯t expect that all he did was to run and refused to engage with her. She had no choice but to chase after him.


    After returning to the living area, there were quite a few of people sitting there. They all gave her a strange look, like they were looking at some kind of stranger.


    Granted, everybody did feel that she was too strange ¨C a girl chasing after a boy trying to smash him with a fly swatter? Anyway you look at it, it was a bizarre scene.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt no embarrassment at all. She sat down directly and said, ¡°I just wanted to pick a fight and get some practice in was all. All that little weasel did was run away. Is he still a man? Making me chase after him like that, I feel embarrassed for him!


    The one who had snuck back secretly almost fell onto the ground as he overheard that. He¡¯s not a man?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are a girl. Don¡¯t be so wild. Luckily there aren¡¯t a lot of outsiders right now. You don¡¯t want words like these to get out!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled without a shred of worry, ¡°Mom, I just wanted to practice with him. It really isn¡¯t a big deal!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I have never pegged you as the sit still type. I feel that you have changed a lot since you¡¯ve returned from your trip!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, how could you say that about your own niece? That wasn¡¯t very nice now, was it?¡±


    Snicker. Mrs. Zhou couldn¡¯t help butughed out loud and said to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Oh, you kid. You are getting more and more loveable. I wonder what kind of a gentleman would be good enough for you!¡±


    Right after she had said that, an elegant silhouette entered the room. It was the one who had been chased into the mountain. He was back without being gone for too long.


    The timing of his appearance made everyone looked at him speechlessly.


    With Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s cultivation level, of course he had heard the conversation. Now that he was the focus of all the bizarre gazes, even someone thick skinned like him felt slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°You dare toe back again? Aren¡¯t you afraid of my fly swatter anymore?¡± A shred of embarrassment shed passed Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes and she stared straight at him and threatened him.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan let out a series of fake coughs to interrupt his daughter from chasing him away again. Then he said to Zhu Xiangyu, ¡°Young master Zhu, please have a seat!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Cheng!¡± Zhu Xiangyu smiled and was back to his normal self.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him with tilted head and asked dubiously, ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t left yet? You have other businesses here?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±

 Chapter 252 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (3)

    <h4>ch 252 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (3)</h4>


    Zhu Xiangyu was speechless. She was the only woman who had always bee chasing him away. Nobody else ever dare talk to him like that. Except for her, and not just once or twice. This was the second time she was sending him away just today!


    Was she really not fond of him at all?


    ¡°Yes, the purpose of my trip today is to discuss with Master Cheng and Miss Cheng about the auction you will be hosting in a month!¡±


    ¡°Auction?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan had almost forgotten all about it. He was Cheng Xiao Xiao was just throwing things out at the time. But it looked like everybody had taken it seriously. He would probably have to find some time to take care of this.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it was your proposal. How do you want to proceed?¡±


    ¡°However. We will just have someone build a small podium when the timees. I will wing it when the timees! Don¡¯t worry, dad!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t seem to be troubled by this at all.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we will have that arranged. You need anything else, just let your Uncle Zhou know!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Their conversation made Zhu Xiangyu speechless. He didn¡¯t expect the Cheng¡¯s would be so casual about this uing auction. Those from the outside were about to go berserk over this!


    ¡°Miss Cheng, I am curious about the arrangement of this said auction. How many different items will be auctioned off. I wonder if you can provide me with some more information in advance?¡±


    Seeing the anticipation in Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s eyes, a wicked grin appeared on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face and she said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t tell you just yet.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhu Xiangyu was stunned, with his status as the representative of the Green Mountain Manor, he should be able to get some insider information!


    ¡°No reason. Because you already knew of all the items that would appear in the auction. As for whether there will be any additional items, I really have no idea. Maybe there will be, maybe there won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡± Zhu Xiangyu felt a bit unreconciled.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and with a sideway nce said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an advice. Prepare more of what we need, because no matter what we are auctioning off, we will only ept what is suitable for us. At the end of the day, if you are not sufficiently prepared and can¡¯t get the items that you want, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a heads up!¡±


    Listening to the heads up that wasn¡¯t really a heads up, Zhu Xiangyu understood that he wouldn¡¯t be getting any more out of her.


    Ignoring Zhu Xiangyu, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned to her father who was sitting in the head of household position and said to him, ¡°Dad, we will be added a deacon elder to our household. From now on, I won¡¯t be anticipating too much craziness in the future!¡±


    ¡°Deacon elder?¡± Cheng Biyuan was stunned, ¡°What deacon elder, Xiao Xiao? And where is this deacon elder?¡±


    Other than him, everybody else also had a confused look on them. It didn¡¯t seem like there had been a lot of outsiders around the house, when did this deacon elder get here?


    Watching everybody¡¯s reaction, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a secretive smile on her face. She shouted toward the beam up above and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you c¡¯mon down, Elder Ying?¡±


    Old man Ying, receiving his order, floated down from above!


    When they saw clearly who it was, Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang looked ghastly. They jumped up from their seats and looked straight at him with deadly stare.


    They would recognize this man from miles away. This person was the mysterious old man who attacked their family eight nights ago!


    ¡°Old scoundrel! It¡¯s you!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan recognized him by now. He ran in front of him and shouted at him angrily, ¡°How dare youe to our house again!¡±

 Chapter 253 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (4)

    <h4>ch 253 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (4)</h4>


    Old man Ying didn¡¯t even know to respond to the little guy.


    He didn¡¯te to rob or kill this time, okay? Geez, must he be so mean to a? grandpa?


    Ever since his mindset had been readjusted, he was also a lot less violent and more friendly. But, of course, Cheng Xiao Xiao was the only one who knew about the changes, not the others present.


    Cheng Biyuan still looked ghastly, but he noticed that the old man didn¡¯t make any movements, nor was he exuding any killer. He calmed down quickly and, at the same time, remember his daughter¡¯s words. Did she¡­.


    His eyes contracted suddenly and he couldn¡¯t help but to look over at his daughter. At the same time, Zhou Jinjiang who had thought of the same thing also turned and look at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    If Cheng Biyuan¡¯s reaction had given Zhu Xiangyu any suspicion; then Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s words definitely made him think of something. He was stunned all over again.


    Hearing her brother¡¯s words, Cheng Xiao Xiao teased and said, ¡°Zheng Yuan, you better be careful. Elder Ying and squish you into minced meat with just one of his little fingers!¡±


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t say that. I think young master is already mad enough at me!¡± said Old man Ying with a bitter smile.


    Just that one line from him stunned everyone there immediately. All of their eyes widened and they all looked incredulous.


    ¡°What? He is an elder of our house?¡± asked the stupefied Cheng Zheng Yuan.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. Looking at her father and the rest who were still stoned, she couldn¡¯t help but covered up her mouth and smiled, ¡°Yes, Elder Ying will be our Deacon Elder starting today. Not only will he help us guard our home; he will also help dad and Uncle Zhou with other matters concerning the family!¡±


    ¡°I am Ying Ziliang. Greetings, Master, Madam!¡± Old man Ying cupped his hand and greeted Cheng Biyuan. His tone and mannerism very respectful and didn¡¯t seem fake at all.


    Cheng Biyuan let out a deep, long breath and suppressed his roiling emotions. He nodded at him and said, ¡°Greetings, Elder Ying. Treat this as your own home from now on!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we will let bygone be bygone and no need to bring any of those up every again. We will help each other out going forward!¡± Smiling, Cheng Xiao Xiao chimed in.


    Zhu Xiangyu really wanted to smack himself upside his own head. He really wanted to know if he was dreaming!


    If he was right about it, the martial emperor who had attacked the Cheng¡¯s eight nights ago had just became the Cheng¡¯s deacon elder. Was this some sort of a joke?


    He couldn¡¯t lift his eyes off of this martial emperor. He was dying to know why he¡¯d decide to stay at the Cheng¡¯s. Even if you pooled every single person at the Cheng¡¯s, they were still no match for a martial emperor.


    In other words, this martial emperor coulde and go as he pleased. There were no reason at all for him to stay and serve the Cheng¡¯s.


    Zhu Xiangyu examined him up and down with his eyes and couldn¡¯t discover anything out of ce with the martial emperor. There were no signs that he was staying against his will. From his look and eyes, he seemed to be staying out of his own will.


    ¡°Hey, kid, didn¡¯t your mother teach you that it¡¯s rude to stare at someone like that?¡±


    Old man Ying was respectful to the Cheng¡¯s, but that didn¡¯t mean he would be respectful to everyone. He was still that prideful martial emperor. He would still annihte anyone who was rude to him.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Under the sharp stare of Old Man Ying, he retracted his look with slight embarrassment. Cupping his hands, he said, ¡°Junior is Zhu Xiangyu of the Green Mountain Manor. Greetings, Senior!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, don¡¯t bother dropping names in front of me. I couldn¡¯t care less about those!¡± Old Man Ying was still a prideful man!


    Zhu Xiangyu felt very awkward in front of the hard-to-please old man. s, what could he do about that?

 Chapter 254 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (5)

    <h4>?ch 254 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (5)</h4>


    After learning that this mysterious martial emperor would be the new deacon elder of the Cheng¡¯s, Zhou Jinjiang felt ecstatic after the shock had subsided. His gleefulness was not any less than that of Cheng Biyuan, possibly even more!


    Strength. Real, unadulterated strength!


    Even if they only have one martial emperor on their payroll, this didn¡¯t just raise the Cheng¡¯s strength by one level, but a few levels!


    From this point forward, as long as the unweed visitor was not a martial emperor, the quantity no longer mattered. This, was the Cheng¡¯s ability going forward.


    The young Cheng Zheng Yuan recovered quickly as well. He didn¡¯t expect the bad guy would turn into a part of his family, but he understood that this man would not want to hurt his family ever again from now on.


    Thinking about his own impulsive behavior earlier, he felt slight embarrassed. He cupped his hands at Old Man Ying and said, ¡°Pardon my rudeness, Elder Ying!¡±


    ¡°He He, young master is so polite.¡± Old Man Ying saw that Cheng Zheng Yuan was a direct and straight forward person who spoke his mind. He started growing fond of him immediately. He took another look at him and liked him even more. Smiling, he said, ¡°Young master, if you ever have any questions, you can juste and ask me!¡±


    It was no small feat to be able to receive guidance from a martial emperor. Cheng Zheng Yuan was immediately ecstatic. He nodded and said, ¡°I will certainly take you up on it!¡±


    After that, everybody sat around and chatted some more. Cheng Biyuan, who was extremely happy with the new addition of Old Man Ying into his family, decided to have a banquet to officially wee him. All of a sudden, one could hear the bustling noises of tes, sses, and happy chattering. Even though everybody¡¯s initial impression of Old Man Ying wasn¡¯t the best, but with some interaction, they were able to turn that around and ept the arrogant old man.


    After all, Old Man Ying had been around for almost a hundred years. He was a walking wealth of knowledge that nobody there could remotely measure up to. Everythinging out of his mouth was enough to startle everyone and broaden their horizon. Everybody¡¯s fondness toward him continued to rise and he was well epted by everyone at the Cheng¡¯s.


    That being said, Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang had further noticed that Old Man Ying was particrly respectful to Cheng Xiao Xiao, more so than what he had for anyone else. Yet the most important point was that he joined the Cheng¡¯s willingly, not against his will.


    Although they had? no idea how that happened, but that was not important to them. The most important thing to them was the fact that the martial emperor did not have any hidden agenda plotting against the Cheng¡¯s.


    In the following few days, they have also noticed that Old Man Ying had lost his interest in the Cheng¡¯s mystical water. He saw them as nothing other than just regr water. There was no sign that he valued them at all.


    To Old Man Ying, who had spent seven to eight days in the dimension, having 100% mystical water, eating the best mystical animals, and even the air he breathed was thick with mystical?<i>qi</i>. After all those had taken ce and now that he was back to the outside world, everything else that the others treasured was just like normal items and were no longer meaningful to him.


    This had made Cheng Biyuan felt further relieved.


    In a town several hundred miles outside of Willows!


    The family inside the Inn was the Tian¡¯s who were booted out by the Cheng¡¯s. Luo Yujie¡¯s face was covered in red hand prints. Her usual chubby face was swollen to the size of a pig¡¯s head. Her normally small and beady eyes had swollen into nothing but a line.


    Even though her face was already swollen to the size of a pig¡¯s head, she was still cussing out the Cheng¡¯s non stopped. Viciousness leaked out of her eyes, as though she wanted to eat their flesh and drank their blood.


    ¡°Shut up! One more word and I will make sure you can never speak again!¡± came a strict voice and that had finally scared her to shut up.


    The one who had finally lost it was Tian Fusheng. His look scarily somber. He casted her an angry nce then looked at his own son and scolded, ¡°You are so useless. You couldn¡¯t even handle such a simple task. Are you brain dead? You dare turned violent toward the Cheng¡¯s?¡±

 Chapter 255 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (6)

    <h4>ch 255 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (6)</h4>


    ¡°Dad, Cheng Xiao Xiao had been gone for a few days, how would I know she would show up out of nowhere. Moreover, I wasn¡¯t really going to kill the maid. You know, she was kind of pretty, so I was¡­.¡±


    SMACK!


    A powerful cuff from his father stunned Tian Jiang. Immediately a hand print appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°Animal! Do you have anything else in your brain other than women? One of these days you are going to die on a woman¡¯s stomach. I can¡¯t even count on you on such a simple task. Garbage!¡¯


    Tian Fusheng was angry. So angry that he couldn¡¯t contain himself anymore. It would have been an easy task, but somehow this mother and son duo was able to muck it all up.


    After shouting at his son, he turned back to the now ugly-looking Luo Yujie and shouted angrily, ¡°And you! You are an idiot who are so full of herself! Who do you think the Cheng¡¯s are? You think you can just do as you please because you are their big aunt? You thought they were still the same family that was banished like garbage? You dare to throw a fit in front of them? Do you have a death wish?!¡±


    The whole family had their head down from the scolding. Tian Feng was probably the most unhappy one. He had spent days plotting and nning on how to court Cheng Xiao Xiao. He didn¡¯t expect that his mother and brother would have caused him to be kicked out of the Cheng¡¯s before he even had a chance to make a move. How was he supposed to think about that?


    Naturally he was hating on his brother too. If it wasn¡¯t for him foiling everything, he would certainly have been able to win over Cheng Xiao Xiao. Then he would be able to have his ways for the rest of his life and nobody would dare breath a ¡®no¡¯ in front of him!


    But his dream was now ruined by his bother who had nothing other than women on his mind. Tian Feng was unhappy; if it was the worse timing ever, he really wanted to go give him a beating.


    ¡°You, all of you. Idiots! A simple task and now it¡¯s all mucked up. Great! Never mind that we won¡¯t be able to get anything from the Cheng¡¯s, we hadpletely embarrassed ourselves. What am I supposed to say to I report back to the sact?¡±


    Remembering his promises to the sect leader, Tian Fusheng really wanted to cuff both the mother and son to death. He regretted deeply that he did not stop his wife from going after the Cheng¡¯s.


    Had she not ran over there and insulted Mrs. Cheng and her daughter, at least they wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of Willows. Worst case scenario he¡¯d have his son go apologize and at least they¡¯d still have a shot at it.


    ¡°That little wrench was heartless! I wasn¡¯t wrong! If only she didn¡¯t beat up Jiang¡¯er, I would never¡­.¡±


    SMACK!


    Without so much as to think about it, Tian Fesheng struck her across her face and almost flinging her onto the ground.


    The burning sensation on her cheek reminded Luo Yujie that she was struck again, and by her own husband no less. She stared at him in disbelief, then, point at herself, she said, ¡°You struck me? You dare to strike me?¡±


    ¡°Strike you? I want to kill you!¡±


    The enraged Tian Fusheng shouted. A thick intent to kill exude from him. He eyes sparked with viciousness, ¡°Luo Yujie, you damn wrench. If it was for your family¡¯s sake, I would have kill your idiotic self long time ago. All you do was being petty about small things. You have offended just about everyone in Dongming Sect. All the aplishments that I have achieved for the sect and I had never once been promoted. That was all because of you, you idiot! You pissed off every single person, to a point that they even avoided me. Nobody ever wanted to step up and back me. These were all your idiotic handy work!


    ¡°This was a perfect opportunity that had fallen into ourp, but you two idiots have no brains! You wanted their possession and you still have the guts to stand up against them? What makes you think you were entitled to do that? Idiots! You have just ruined my life. Go back to your parent¡¯s house, I don¡¯t need you bringing me any more misfortunes!¡±

 Chapter 256 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (7)

    <strong>ch 256 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (7)</strong>


    His anger, and unjust that had been cooped up for thest dozens of years all exploded. He shouted at the top of his lungs. Judging by how angry he was, it looked like he wanted to strangle someone in the next minute.


    ¡°YOU¡­ YOU¡­.¡±


    Luo Yujie pointed at the man in front of her. Her small eyes rounded, her mouth opened. But, as though she was being strangled, she couldn¡¯t form a word.


    The four Tian¡¯s sibling heard every wordsing out of their father, but none of them knew what to do about it. They knew what their father said was the truth.


    Being a part of Mingdong seemed very mourous from the outside. But they were hated by everyone. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tian Fusheng had been incredibly loyal to Mingdong Sect and brought about a lot of achievements, they would have been banished long time ago.


    Lou Yujie had always abused her position as the wife of an elder to bully elders of lower ranking and the disciples and offended all of them. Granted, all the petty matters didn¡¯t require the to kill anyone, but it was sufficient for the others to want to avoid the Tian¡¯s at all cost. Even Tian Fusheng¡¯s achievements for the sect had been quietly wiped away by others, keeping him at the deacon elder level without getting promoted.


    Thisst few years, when the Tian¡¯s brother had reached adulthood, they were particrly fond of women and had offended many female disciples. That had made others wanted to stay away from them even more. If it wasn¡¯t the power of Lui Yujie¡¯s family, they would have been banished long ago.


    When Mingdong sect learned about the Cheng¡¯s situation and began their discussion, as a deacon elder, Tian Fusheng understood this would be a huge aplishment. If he could pull this off, he would have the opportunity to finally move up in the sect, so he snatched up the assignment with no hesitation.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult, he was default the best candidate for this job soon as he revealed the fact that his wife Luo Yujie was Mrs. Cheng¡¯s sister. He beat out many other elders to take over this assignment then immediately visited the Cheng¡¯s with his children and his wife.


    Everything should have gone as nned. He didn¡¯t expect to be kicked out of the Cheng¡¯s because of his prurience son over a maid. How could he be okay with that? Never mind that he didn¡¯t know what to report back, they didn¡¯t get any of the Cheng¡¯s stuff at all! That made him so angry he could spit out blood.


    All his anger surfaced and, at this moment, he really wanted to just kill that woman.


    Luo Yujie wasn¡¯t the brightest, but she wasn¡¯t exactly an idiot either. She was well aware that nobody liked them at Mingdong. It was very unfortunate that she wasn¡¯t able to change who she was. As long as an opportunity of gaining some petty benefits presented itself in front of her, she had to go for it.


    At this moment in time, she dare not throw a fit anymore. So she whispered lowly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We can always go back to Yin and talk to my parents. I knew they¡¯d back us up!¡±


    That seemed to have reminded Tian Fusheng something. The intent to kill exuding from him slowly dissipated and his look was less vicious than before but he still didn¡¯t say a word.


    Tian Jiang¡¯s eyes brightened and he said, ¡°Dad, mom was right. All we need to do is to visit grandpa and grandma at Yin. As long as grandpa and grandma will write to aunty, they wouldn¡¯t dare to not listen to their demand. Then they will have to just hand over their mystical water and mystical animals. Plus, we won¡¯t have to stay at their ce and put up with them!¡±


    ¡°Jiang¡¯er is right, old thing. All you want are their stuff, what¡¯s the big deal? That Luo Yuqin, she would obey whatever mom and dad ask. Whatever we ask for, they will have no choice but to deliver. Hrm!¡±


    The mother and son duo resumed their usual arrogance.


    Their words did not make Tian Fusheng any happier. He only gave them a cold look and remained silent.

 Chapter 257 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (8

    <h4>ch 257 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (8)</h4>


    They have been having these crazy fantasies way too often, and they almost never ended well.


    Now, no matter how fantastic they sounded, he wouldn¡¯t fall for them anymore.


    Speaking of the Luo¡¯s of Yin, Tian Feng had another shred of hope inside of him. Cheng Xiao Xiao certainly would go and visit Yin at some point, right?


    Somewhere in the Dafeng¡¯s mountain ranges.


    A mystical crane flew slowly through the air and on it¡¯s back, a grim looking young man. He was, indeed, the genius mathematician Mo Xuanzun!


    If one looked closely, one would say that he was muttering to himself the entire time. asionally, one would also notice the mystical crane giving him some anthropomorphic reactions. It was quite obvious that it had a lot of opinions on his subject.


    ¡°Xiao He, where could she be? I have looked all over this area, why is it that I just can¡¯t locate her? Do you think she knew I was looking for her and went into hiding on purpose so I can¡¯t find her?


    ¡°Sigh, how is this possible. To top it all, I wasn¡¯t able to calcte her whereabout. Will I never be able to see her again? That would mean I totally got the short end of the stick, no? Xiao He, do you think you are a bit useless here? You have been with us for over ten years already, howe you never developed the ability to locate a person by their scent? If you have remembered her, at least we won¡¯t have to search around blindly like we are right now. Xiao He, you are bringing shame to me!


    ¡°Xiao He, you tell me. Where do you think she is hiding? Do you think she¡¯s even a resident on this continent? Or was she a disciple of some sacrednd? If that¡¯s the case, I will never be able to find her! No, not way. I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t eat without finding her. Xiao He, do you think I am sick?


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao He, you are such a fool. Howe you never learned how to talk? If you can talk to me, I will have someone to talk to. Xiao He,? which do you think is better?? A mean girl or a tender and cute girl? But she¡¯s mean and cute, so she¡¯s the best. Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Xiao He?¡±


    CHIRP!


    The mystical crane turned up it¡¯s head and let out a loud chirp!


    It¡¯s voice full of disdain and discontent!


    However, Mo Xuanzun never cared about the reaction from the mystical crane. He merely reached out his hand and knocked on its head with his knuckled to remind it that it was too unrespectful.


    ¡°Cheng Xing! What do you want!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, I am going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°You give me back my kid¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a lot of ruckus came from down below. Wretched crying mixed with noises of fighting and shouting could be heard.


    Riding on the back of the mystical crane, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but looked toward the direction of the noises. In the valley some dozen or so miles away, a dozen or so people surrounded a group of people of all ages, and they were the ones making the noises.


    Mo Xuanzun frowned lightly and said disapprovingly, ¡°In this broad daylight, all these bandits were so ridiculously tant. Killing, robbing, setting fires, up to no good. Well, Xiao He, since fate has brought us here, let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    CHIRP!


    The mystical crane responded and flew toward the valley!


    WHOOSH!


    A gust of strong wind stirred up by the pping of the crane¡¯s wings. With speed like that of shooting stars, the man and the crane appeared above the valley.


    Mo Xuanzun looked closely, a dozen or so martial spirituals surrounded and attacking a group of elderlies and women. They didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to kill them right away, but merely toying with them. They were causing harm to them, but nothing life-threatening.


    This despicable behavior utterly enraged Mo Xuanzun!


    He saw one of the young man aimed his sword at a young woman¡¯s chest. This unscrupulous act was thest straw for Mo Xuanzun.


    ___

 Chapter 258 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (9)

    <h4>?ch 258 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (9)</h4>


    PSSST


    With a flick of his finger, a sharp?<i>qi</i>?shot out, traversing the distances of several thousand miles.


    PANG!


    In the blink of an eye, where the?<i>qi</i>?from his finger hit, the sword that was carefully-forced and sturdy like steel immediately split into two and flew out of the young man¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Who was it!¡±


    The young man looked around startled. His voice rocked the valley, yet he failed to notice the man and the crane up in the sky.


    Just because he didn¡¯t notice them didn¡¯t mean nobody noticed them. Eleventh elder already noticed the man and crane from afar. He dropped to his knees immediately and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving our lives!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Eleventh elder and his entire family all got onto their knees and thank the man in the air.


    ¡°Who, who are you?¡±


    The dozen or so folks from the Cheng¡¯s looked uncertainly at the man and the crane; they had never seen anyone flying on the back of some mystical beast before.


    One of the young martial spiritualist saw that the man on top of the crane was only around twenty or so. He felt very unreconciled and shouted at him, ¡°Hey, kid. How dare you interfere with our business, you have a death wish?!¡±


    Immediately after he finished saying that, the middle-age man next to him turned pale. Did he have a death wish?


    Mo Xuanzun, sitting on top of the crane, his face was cold, his eyes burning with anger. He flipped his fingers again and another shot of?<i>qi</i>?fired off.


    BAP!


    A whole appeared in the middle of the imprudent young man¡¯s forehead. His body shuddered a couple of times and he copsed.


    Those remaining were now trembling from fear.


    They now realized that they were no match to the man on the crane.


    The middle-aged man, controlling the fear in him, cupped his hand and said, ¡°Senior, I belong to the Emperor City¡¯s Cheng¡¯s. Please show us some mercy!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, you and your lot. Tried to kill in broad daylight, have you showed them any mercy? You even killed the young and weak family members mercilessly. You all deserved to die!¡±


    His voice nonchnt, like he had no ill feelings at all. Yet his words were telling the Cheng¡¯s that if they had the intent to kill others, there would be others out there who¡¯d kill them.


    ¡°Senior, we admit guilt. We will leave right away!¡± The middle-aged man looked sufficiently frightened. He dare not risk any dy but chose to leave immediately.


    ¡°Say, why did you try to kill those people?¡±


    Even though Mo Xuanzun had saved the people, he still want to get down to the bottom of it all. He didn¡¯t want to be a co-conspirator, nor did he want to kill any innocents.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and dare not respond.


    Seeing him like that, a cold beam of light crossed Mo Xuanzun¡¯s deep and dark eyes. Turning toward one of the people kneeling on the ground, he said, ¡°You, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He voice sounded like it came from right next to one¡¯s ears. Eleventh elder straightened his back and, cupping his hands at him, said, ¡°Senior, I am not sure about the real reason behind it all either. But we have been hunted by the our member since we have been banished.¡±


    ¡°Banished? Why was that?¡±


    ¡°Senior, it was because I couldn¡¯t just sit around and watch any longer¡­.¡±


    Eleventh elder recounted the entire story about Cheng Biyuan. From how he was injured and lost all his cultivation and was viewed as garbage by his family to all sorts of unfair treatment and bullying.


    He continued to tell him about how Cheng Biyuan had relocated to Willows Vige and was now in possession of mystical well and mystical animals. And how the Cheng¡¯s started to plot against Cheng Biyuan to take his possessions and how he was then banished for refusing to be part of the n. He was banished and now they were trying to have him killed.


    ¡°Damn it! Shameless! Unbelievable!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun waspletely enraged by the back story and the evil ns of the Cheng¡¯s. His handsome ce was cold as ice and his entire body exude a bone-chilling coldness.


    ¡°Senior, this, this was decided by the family. It wasn¡¯t our ideas!¡± The middle-aged man was full of shame. Everything the Eleventh Elder said was true; he couldn¡¯t find any retort even if he had wanted to.

 Chapter 259 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (10)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 259 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (10)</strong></h4>


    Eleventh Elder turned around, looked straight at him and asked, ¡°Cheng Xing, I never did figure out. I left Emperor City and decided to be as far away from this shameless family as possible, why wouldn¡¯t you let us go? What have we ever done that made you want to hunt down my entire family? Were you all made out of rocks? You couldn¡¯t even let your only family members live? Are you still humans?¡±


    The more he talked the more angry Eleventh Elder got. He eyes were red from anger and he asked, ¡°I, Cheng Yu, had never done anything that hurt the family. Quite the contrary, I have always been dedicated toward the family. All of your, everything you own, we were the ones who had earned them and brought them into the family. We have fed you all, we raised you all to adulthood. Now that you are grown and are capable, you chased after me with your knives and swords? And you wouldn¡¯t even spare any of your aunties and cousins. Are you all monsters?¡±


    ¡°I will remember this. Today you went after me; one day, the same fate will befall upon you. Your family and younger generations will also go after you. What happened to me today will surely happen to you tomorrow. You are all scumbags, unscrupulous garbage. I wait for the day when the tables are turned¡­¡±


    Facing the forceful Eleventh Elder, the arrogant Cheng¡¯s finally started feeling a sense of remorse and shame. They may have gone a little too far; after all, Eleventh Elder had doted on them when they were young. Some of them had even received guidance from Eleventh Elder; he had truly treated them like his own.


    All these had since been thrown away and forgotten, but now they were finallying back. Yes, they had been one family before. All of them fighting side by side for the family, wanting the family to grow bigger and better, and dreaming of a better future.


    Now that they were all grown up, they could only see their own gains. The only thing they had in mind was the order from the family; how they earn more reward. They had forgotten how Eleventh Elder had always been the only elder that taught them patiently and weed them with opened arms.


    And now, for a measly reward offered by the family, they have hunted down Eleventh Elder and his family, not allowing them a chance to survive.


    ¡°Eleventh Elder, I¡­ I am sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. Now tell me what was the reasoning behind all this? I want an answer today¡­¡±


    ¡°Because, because the First Elder want to force you to go to Qing¡¯an Province to seek protection from Cheng¡­ Cheng¡­.¡±


    He struggled but was not able to speak the name Cheng Biyuan. The answer was only too obvious to Eleventh Elder. The despair Eleventh Elder looked up andughed out loud, ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA Oh I see HAHAHAHA So this was what it was all about HAHAHAHAHA¡­.¡±


    His abjectughter echoed in the valley. As he wasughing, tears rolled down the old man¡¯s face. He would never imaged that being the reason the family was trying to cull his family!


    Mo Xuanzun, who had been in midair this entire time, listened to the entire story and his detest toward the Cheng¡¯s had only grown. What a bunch of rapacious scums.


    ¡°Xiao He, let¡¯s head out. I don¡¯t think they will attack them again!¡± With one more nce, Mo Xuanzun told the mystical crane to fly away.


    But another thought quickly urred to him. He said to himself again, ¡°Willow Vige, isn¡¯t that the ce mentioned to me by shi mei Gong? So these Cheng¡¯s would be her family. How very unfortunate for her to have family like them!¡±

 Chapter 260 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (11)

    <strong>Chapter 260 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (11)</strong>


    CHIRP!


    The mystical crane responded. It was almost as if the intelligent crane couldprehend the words of its master.


    ¡°Xiao He, we are here at the country of Dafeng and heard about what was going on in Willows. Everything seemed to be rted to this Cheng Xiao Xiao. Do you think we should go pay her a visit?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Xiao He couldn¡¯t be bothered with a response. It just pretended that it didn¡¯t hear him.


    It didn¡¯t matter to Mo Xuanzun whether Xiao He responded to him or not, he continued, ¡°My original idea is to go seek out ¡®Miss Mean¡¯ first. But we¡¯d need to address this Cheng Xiao Xiao issue sooner orter. Otherwise shi mei Gong would nag me when she found out I never paid Cheng Xiao Xiao a visit. In light of that, I should probably sacrifice a little of my time and go pay her a visit and ask about the vine. I will take off as soon as I get an answer from her and return to my search for ¡®Miss Mean¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Xiao He, let¡¯s look around here for a little bit, then we will head toward Qing¡¯an Province. We will continue to search for her on our way to meet Cheng Xiao Xiao. If I could locate ¡®Miss Mean¡¯ in Qing¡¯An Province, I will take her with me to meet Cheng Xiao Xiao. Both shi mei Gone and Miss Jun¡¯er said Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite an interesting character, I am sure ¡®Miss Mean¡¯ will find her amusing!¡±


    ¡°Xiao He, do you think you will like this Cheng Xiao Xiao? I heard she was a master beast tamer. Do you think you will be tamed by her? I am telling you now, even if she could tame you. You can¡¯t fly anyone around on you unless it¡¯s ¡®Miss Mean¡¯. Xiao He, I want you to be nicer to ¡®Miss Mean¡¯. If you aren¡¯t nice to her, I will knock on your head!¡±


    CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP


    The mystical crane responded with a long, loud cry. If anyone could understand it, they¡¯d know that it was shouting all sorts of stuff at its master!


    Always getting distracted by the newest and shiniest toys!


    A caravan of and luxurious horse-drawn carriage were chugging along slowly on the path leading toward Qing¡¯an Province under the protection of over one hundred guards.


    There were a lot of passengers Inside thergest horse-drawn carriage; merely three of them. It was Gu Gaoyi and his immediate family.


    Gu Gaoyi, sitting crossed legged inside the carriage, looked on coldly as his wife dotingly feeding her son Gu Junxian with food and beverage, treating him as though he was still a child.


    Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would certainly think that Gu Junxian was a paraplegic, needed to be served hands and feet.


    Yan Qingqing have noticed that her husband had looked displeased since the beginning of their journey. She was so angry that her eyes widened and sheined querulously, ¡°Ye, whatever do you want mean by that? Are you mad at us or something? You looked so disgruntled all the time!¡±


    ¡°HRM!¡± Hrmped Gu Gaoyi in a dissatisfying manner, refusing to dignify that with a response.


    Ever since Gu Junxian had taken a 3-month long vacation from his school, he went home immediate and recounted to his parents everything that had happened at the Cheng¡¯s. How terrible the Cheng¡¯s had treated him, how cunning Cheng Xiao Xiao was. Long story short, there was not one good soul in the entire Cheng¡¯s!


    What he wanted is to head over to the Cheng¡¯s immediately to call off the engagement. He couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t let it happen; he¡¯d rather die than to marry that woman. If his family would not call it off, he¡¯d rather die a bachelor!


    Under their son¡¯s adamant request, Gu Gaoyi and Yan Qinging had no choice but to give up their sliver of hope and agreed to his demand. He had further demanded that they head over to Willows immediately. He wanted to call off the engagement during the auction at the Cheng¡¯s. He wanted the entire world to know that he was the one who called off the engagement and Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumped. He wanted her to be shamed in front of everyone, to avenge for how she had treated him!


    Thinking about the shame that he was about to brought onto the Cheng¡¯s, Gu Junxian was immediately in a good mood. He was happy, even eager to arrive at the Cheng¡¯s. He could already see it in his head. Ideally, he¡¯d see Cheng Xiao Xiao regretted about her behavior. If she regretted¡­.


    Young master Gu¡¯s imagination had gone wild, and he started all sorts of fantasies about his wildest dreamsing true!

 Chapter 261 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (12)

    <strong>ch 261 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (12)</strong>


    School of the Divine Condor!


    Inside the Dean¡¯s hall sat four associate deans and eighteen instructors, a total of twenty-three of them.


    The dean sat on the master seat. He was already 300 years old, his long and white goatie already reaching to his chest, even his brows were also down to his chin. He was, after all 310 years old, several fold of a normal person¡¯s life span.


    Photo: God of Longevity (sort of aical depiction, but fits the description given by the author quite well J)


    Source: 90sheji


    His foggy-looking eyes scanned across everybody there. Truth be told, none of these present were young. Even the youngest one there was close to 100, but he was still a youngster in the eyes of the dean nheless. The only ones there were close to his age were the four old men that cultivate behind closed doors perennially.


    The dean of School of Divine Condor rarely got involved with actual matters concerning the school anymore. Most of the matters have been handled by the four associate deans with the assistance from the eighteen instructors.


    This was the second time the dean had summoned everyone for a meeting within thest few months. This was almost unheard of in the past several years; normally nobody even saw the dean for a year or two at a time.


    Now he had summoned everyone again. Naturally, the ones present could more or less figure out the purpose of the meeting.


    ¡°Associate dean Shen, why don¡¯t you exin the situation to everyone here?¡± asked the dean nonchntly.


    Associate dean Shen dare not dy a second. He immediately cupped his hands at the dean and started recounting to everyone what had transpired at the Cheng¡¯s.


    If anyone from the Cheng¡¯s was there right now, they¡¯d recognize the man as the associate dean who brought his students to provide freebors for the Cheng¡¯s.


    He recounted all the events in great details; he neither cast their own as the ¡°good guys¡± in the stories, nor did he exaggerate anything to make the Cheng¡¯s out as evil people.


    Nobody spoke a word after listening to his recounting of the events. As for whether the Cheng¡¯s had gone too far, or that they asked for it themselves, they knew the answer in their minds.


    Right now, whether they should go pick fight with the Cheng¡¯s to preserve their face or just swallow their pride and let this one go, that was the question they wanted to consult the dean about.


    If they were to go off of their normal set of principles, the reputation of the school was definitely the single most important thing. So theoretically, they¡¯d go an make sure the wrongs have been right; and by that, they mean their face (reputation).


    ¡°Associate Dean Shen, thank you for your great work!¡± The dean started by praising Associate Dean Shen.


    Associate Dean Shen was ttered and he quickly replied, ¡°Dean, Cheng Biyuan was once a student of our school. In addition, Ning Xunzong and his lot had gone a bit far in this. The Cheng¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t entirely unreasonable!¡±


    The dean casted a nce at him. His look did not change much and still looking as indifferent as usual. As he scanned across the others in the room, they immediately felt a burning sensation on their face, as though they had been burned by fire.


    ¡°Anyone else has anything else to add?¡± The dean was as nonchnt as normal but his words gave everyone chills.


    ¡°Hrm,¡± hrmphed the dean when nobody responded. Everybody just felt as though a thunder had hit next to their years, ¡°I have only been gone from running the matters of this school for a few years, little do I know that the students of our school had deteriorated so much. All the students that I have left to you had turned into robbers and bandits. How are you going to face all your predecessors of this school in the future?


    ¡°Do you still remember our guiding principles of benevolence, wisdom, propriety, truthfulness, music, loyalty, faith, heaven, earth, morality, and righteousness. Do you still remember their meanings? Why can¡¯t I see a trace of them in our students? Do none of you possess these anymore?¡±


    ¡°Dean, we were wrong!¡±

 Chapter 262 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (13)

    <h4>ch 262 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (13)</h4>


    All 22 of them stood up at the same time and bowed to the dean apologetically!


    ¡°Thew does not punish the mass, was that your idea?¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare. We have failed you, Dean. Please assign us our punishment!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, you know you were wrong? You ask for punishment? What is the point of all that now?¡± The dean was still discontented.


    ¡°Now that we know we are wrong, we can correct our ways!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will take your words for it now. If I never find out something like this have happened again? You won¡¯t need to teach anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dean, we will keep that in mind!¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Their responses had finally made the dean felt a little better. When everyone was seated, the dean squinted his eyes and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of resources at our school and we face a lot of shortages. Especially when ites to mystical water and animals, we are almost at the point of depleted. When I have first heard of all these, I have told you to take care of it!¡±


    Upon saying that, the dean¡¯s seemingly foggy eyes gleamed with chilling lights. It was quite obvious that the dean was unhappy about the oue of it all.


    Nobody present dare to look at the dean. Each and every single one of them, who were normally arrogant and think of the world as beneath them, now they acted like mice in front of a cat, as quiet as possible.


    ¡°Since Count Zhongyuan is going to have a sale on mystical water and mystical animals a month from now, I will make a trip there myself!¡±


    ¡°No, Dean! We can take care of this!¡±


    ¡°Dean! We got this, you don¡¯t need to worry about this!¡±


    ¡°Dean, we will take good care of this and won¡¯t let you down again, we promise!¡±


    ¡°It was all our fault, now we make you worry. Dean, give us another chance. We will go to the Willows ourselves and will bring back mystical water and mystical animals!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Everybody started talking at the same time. They were all shocked. They never thought the dean would want to take a trip himself. That was no small feat.


    The dean was the pir of the School of Divine Condor, never mind a small vige such as Willows, even if the emperor was toe to the School of Divine Condor, the dean didn¡¯t even need to acknowledge him if he didn¡¯t want to.


    With the exception of those from the top four powers, the dean would perhaps show his face. Now the dean wanted to visit Willows himself? This was equivalent to all of them being pped on their faces. It was an announcement that they were so useless that the dean would need to take care of matters like this himself!


    ¡°Are you all done talking?¡±


    A light question, but filled with a hint of anger. The next moment, a strong, invisible energy came at them and made them all shut up. Yet they couldn¡¯t help the shock in their eyes.


    The dean was by far the most power individual at the School of Divine Condor, advanced level martial emperor. Anytime now, he might be able to breakthrough to martial monarch. All the experts martial kings were like mere ants in front of them and have no ability to fight back.


    ¡°I think you all really need to relearn what are benevolence, wisdom, propriety, truthfulness, music, loyalty, faith, heaven, earth, morality, and righteousness. When I am ready to head out, I will let you know. Do not even think about acting behind my back, or else¡­..¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dean!¡±


    All of them dripping in cold sweat respectfully responded with cupped hands.


    ¡°You are dismissed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dean!¡±


    Everybody retrieved obediently and the dean, sitting crossed legged, closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡±

 Chapter 263 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (14)

    <strong>Chapter 263 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (14)</strong>


    In the main structure of the Cheng¡¯s resident!


    ¡°Sister! Big sister! Big Sister~~~!¡±


    Giggling noises came from outside the courtyard. Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was nting seeds in the courtyard, turned and saw her little sister in pink running toward her with a big smile.


    Behind her followed Lu Zhu. When they got closer, Lu Zhu curtsied and said, ¡°Miss!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at her and put down the little spade in her hand. Looking at her little sister, she asked, ¡°What you calling me for? You have another little secret to share with me? Are you going to tell me that mom¡¯s crying?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, big sister, no, mommy is not crying. You be careful she doesn¡¯t spank you if she hear you say that!¡± giggled little Lan Lan.


    Yezu brought over a bucket of water. Cheng Xiao Xiao washed off the mud on her hands and smiled, ¡°If anyone¡¯s getting spanked that would be you. You said it not me!¡±


    ¡°Big sister is cheating!¡±


    ¡°You are cheating!¡± She wiped her hands dried after she had washed them. Then, picking up her little sister¡¯s hands, she started walked outside as she asked again, ¡°So, why are you looking for me? You haven¡¯t told me that yet!¡±


    ¡°Big sister is mean. Daddy said he is going to look for a teacher for older brother, second brother, and me. Big sister, what is a teacher?¡± Even though little Lan Lan was born into a wealthy family, she never had the chance to experience the benefit of a big family. She had never heard of a teacher.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. A teacher is someone who teachers you how to read, paint, y zither and chess.


    Photo: Chinese zither (guqin)


    Source: feebee


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot!! Big sister, do I have to?¡± Little Lan Lan started bargaining.


    ¡°Do you know any of these?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why you have to learn them. Once you know them all, then you won¡¯t need to learn anymore!¡±


    ¡°Does big sister know them?¡± asked little Lan Lan, but quickly she added, ¡°I know big sister can paint, and knows how to read. Does big sister know how to y zither and chess?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. That¡¯s why little Lan Lan has to learn then y for me, okay?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled. The original Cheng Xiao Xiao never had the chance to learn all these; even if she did, she didn¡¯t have her memory, anything she knew she brought with her from her previous life.


    She could read, better yet, she started learning that when she was three. Painting had always been one of her hobbies, she had spent a lot of time on that. Zither? She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d have the talent even if she had tried. Chess? She knew go and Chinese checkers, did they count?


    ¡°Wow! If big sister don¡¯t know them, I don¡¯t want to learn them either!¡± Little Lan Lan has finally found her excuse and shouted in excitement.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was just about to say something when she heard footsteps. She looked up and saw Liu Tianshan walking towards her as he said to her, ¡°Shi mei Xiao Xiao, little shi mei Lan Lan¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Tianshan, what happened?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was just about to go to checkout the herbs behind the bamboo forest with her little sister, stopped and asked.


    ¡°Shi mei Xiao Xiao, master and the old patriarch were at the rice field next to Willow. They sent me to fetch you!¡± said Liu Tianshan as he wiped away his sweat.


    Surprised, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned slightly and said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad. A lot of bugs had appeared in the field. We have no idea what kind of bugs they are, but they were about to eat all of our rice seedlings. The old patriarch and the vigers worried that the bugs will eat all of our crops so they sent me to get you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao headed toward the door immediately with her little sister. It was now already fall, these were food the vigers were counting on for the winter. If the bugs ate them all, everybody would starve!


    The three of them hurried toward Willows. When they arrived, the vigers and the Cheng¡¯s had already gathered around the rice paddies.


    ___


    Find advanced chapters on my Patreon site! I am currently offering several different tiers.

 Chapter 264 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (15)

    <h4>Chapter 264 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (15)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s appearance quickly caught everyone¡¯s attention. Everybody greeted her one after another. Cheng Biyuan saw her as well and called out to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, quickly,e take a look and see what kind of bugs these are!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming, dad!¡± She handed her sister over to Yezu and Yecao to look after as she walked over to the field.


    What was originally a bright green field only has roots left; all the leaves were already gone. Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly noticed the bright green and meaty bugs. Frankly speaking, it was also the first time she had seen these bugs.


    She walked into the middle of paddy, some of the seedlings still had some leaves left on them. One each seedling was a bright green, meaty bug, happily eating away. It only took a few seconds for the bug to eat all of the leaves, leaving only the stem. What was worse was that the meaty bug, soon as it had finished, quickly jumped to the seedling next to it and started feasting again!


    Looking at the way it was eating away, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but worry that her own family¡¯s rice paddy would be the next victim.


    When she returned from the rice paddy, Cheng Biyuan and the lot all looked at her, hoping that she could offer some sort of a solution. After some observation, Cheng Xiao Xiao sighed and shook her head amidst everybody¡¯s hopeful look, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bugs these are either. They looked to be some sort of mutant, they ate way too much.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, maiden Xiao Xiao. We have been farming for dozens of years and this was the first time we have seen anything like it. The worse part of it all was that they were resistant to our bug spray. We had sprayed so much already. But that only slowed them down for a little bit before they resume eating!¡± said the old patriarch as he frowned.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a bit and frowned. She asked, ¡°You have already applied bug spray?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what is the matter?¡± Cheng Biyuan had noticed something unusual about his daughter.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, I was thinking about calling some mystical bug-eating beast to eat the bugs, but if there were already chemicals on them, I wonder if they will have an adverse effect on the mystical beasts.¡±


    ¡°Aiya!¡± eximed the old patriarch. He smacked himself on his head and said regretfully, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t think about that? We should have went and gotten Xiao Xiao way before now!¡±


    ¡°Then what can we do?¡± asked another viger urgently. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, we will be out of food. On top of that, judging by the way it looks, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d move onto other kind of leafy nts. They seem even worse than locust. What are we going to do?!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, any other ideas?¡±


    Even though Cheng Biyuan was now a powerful martial artist, but he knew almost nothing about nts. He had to resort to asking his daughter.


    Ever since Cheng Xiao Xiao had been resolving issues, everyone started looking toward her like she has answers to just about anything. Whenever they run into any sorts of problem, they¡¯d immediately turn to her.


    ¡°Dad, Old Patriarch, Uncle Hanlin, calm down. Let me grab a few of these bugs and study them for a bit and see what we can do to get rid of them all. For the time being, gather some people and start collecting these bugs and start a fire to burn them. That ought to kill get rid of them for now!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a little bit. This was a temporary patch for now. She wouldn¡¯t know whether little Yuteng could take care of the bugs until she got back into the dimension.


    Everybody nodded in agreement to her suggestion. It wasn¡¯t like they coulde up with a better idea for the time being.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao grabbed a few of the meaty bugs and hurried back into her living quarter. Soon as she got back, she immediately shed into the dimension and handed them over to little Yuteng.

 Chapter 265 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (16)

    <h4>ch 265 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (16)</h4>


    Little Yuteng looked at the bright green meaty bugs and chuckled, ¡°Young mistress, these bugs are resilient. None of the normal pesticides work on them. Your idea of burning them would work, it¡¯s just that they are difficult to gather.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stopughing at our misfortune here and see if you can think of some ways to get rid of these bugs.¡±


    As she was talking, her eyes beamed all of a sudden, ¡°Little Yuteng, if I remember correctly, don¡¯t we have our own pesticides in the dimension?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s worth a shot. After all, we have much more powerful pesticides in the dimension than what you have on the outside.¡±


    As she was talking, little Yuteng grabbed some of them and directly sprinkled them onto the bugs. As they looked on, copsed onto the ground and started curling up into balls. Slowly, the green on their body faded and their body started to shrink. Finally, under their intent stare, they all turned into powder and disappeared.


    ¡°Wowsa, these pesticides are ridiculously amazing!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to cry out.


    Proudly, little Yuteng said, ¡°Every products you find here in the dimension are the best of the best!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can stop bragging now. How much of these do we have? There are quite a bit of bugs outside!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t kow how much we have, but I can always clone them, so technically we have an unlimited amount of supply!¡±


    ¡°That works. Hurry up and clone so we can take them to kill all the bugs. These bugs are way too scary. In a few days they would have eaten up all of Willows¡¯ crops!¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s an easy task!¡±


    After she had little Yuteng started on working on the pesticides, Cheng Xiao Xiao exited the dimension. First thing she did was to send the sisters Yesu and Yecao away for other chores around the house as she started transporting the pesticides that little Yuteng created into the outside.


    In the time of one incense, the courtyard was covered in pesticides. She turned to the direction of the guest quarter and called out, ¡°Hey, Old Man Ying, can youe over!¡±


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    He was there as soon as his voice has reached her. Looking at all the stuff that cluttered up the courtyard, he asked, ¡°Miss, these are your pesticides?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. These are very powerful pesticides. Do not eat them. I won¡¯t be able to bring you back after you¡¯ve turned into powder!¡±


    ¡°That powerful?¡± Old Man Ying blinked and said, ¡°Miss, are these from the inside?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are. Hurry up, transport them out and have the men sprinkle them on the bugs. Tell them to not eat them, preferably not even touch them, just to be on the safe side!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, okay!¡±


    Old Man Ying was quite familiar with all the amazing items from the dimension so there was no doubts in his mind. Carefully he ced the pesticides into a dimension ring and took off immediately.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was worried that they didn¡¯t have enough pesticides so she asked little Yuteng to keep going with the cloning. At the same time, she thought of something else, if they have these kind of bugs in Willows, wouldn¡¯t they have it at other locations also?


    Thinking of that, she summoned Yesu immediately and have her to fetch Zhou Jinjiang


    Zhou Jinjiang had been travelling for three days and just got back. He had already heard about the bugs and was getting worried. When he heard that Cheng Xiao Xiao was looking for him, he headed over right away.


    When he arrived, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s courtyard was covered in pesticides all over again. He asked immediately, ¡°Xiao Xiao, these are the pesticides that you have produced?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhou. I would like you to make some arrangements to surveil around Qing¡¯an Province and see if there are any other areas that also have infestation from these bugs. That way we will be able to handle them in time; otherwise, the peasants would not be able to harvest in fall.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (17)

    <h4>ch 266 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (17)</h4>


    To my dear readers: As you may noticed, my site had no ads for about 5 days. That was due to adsense detecting ¡°illegal traffic¡±. As such, please keep clicking to a reasonable amount (i.e.rapidly clicking is not reasonable) should an ad interests you. Thank you.


    ***


    Now that Qing¡¯an Province was part of the Cheng¡¯s property, naturally Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by. These were now the responsibilities of the Cheng¡¯s.


    Zhou Jinjiang thought about the same issue as well. He nodded immediately and said, ¡°Okay, Xiao Xiao, I will make the arrangements immediately. This is no joking matter!¡±


    The lead manager Zhou Jinjiang hurried away.


    Old Man Ying returned after delivering the pesticides shortly and smiled, ¡°Miss, you are so smart. We ran out already!¡±


    ¡°Okay, less talking. Hurry up and transport the second load!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to keep chatting away.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    After that, the Cheng¡¯s got busier and busier with the matters. Sure enough, they have found out that Willows was not the only ce gued with the infestation of the strange bugs. Infestations were also discovered at a few other locations. This was no small feat and the Cheng¡¯s were swamped.


    Luckily, the Cheng¡¯s could provide a stream of unlimited supply of the pesticides. The most important thing was that these pesticides were fast-acting. As soon as they were applied, all the bugs were wiped out in one swoop with not one left.


    The bug infestation in Qing¡¯an Province had the Cheng¡¯s jumping around for three whole days before they were able to protect all the seedlings in the entire Qing¡¯an Province.


    The Cheng¡¯s reputation spread within the entire Qing¡¯an Province. Everybody in the province realized that Count Zhongyuan was the true owner of the province and grateful words came from all over.


    Vigers nearby even came to their house and brought with them eggs, rice, or preserved meat and the like to show their gratitude towards them.


    Even though they Cheng¡¯s had no use of the items that they have brought, but they have epted them all. In addition, every visitors had also received gifts from the Cheng¡¯s in return ¨C roosters, rabbits, ducks, etc.


    Since these were items from the Cheng¡¯s, all cultivators know that these were mystical animals. In order to protect these peasants, Cheng Xiao Xiao gave Old Man Ying another assignment ¨C to follow the peasants to protect them. If anyone wants to buy from them, that is fine; if anyone wants to rob or steal from them, then he could do with them as he pleases.


    Old Man Ying happily epted the assignment and left. Cheng Xiao Xiao had awarded him a bottle of mystical water from the dimension, he would be happy for a few more assignments like this.


    Days always flew by when one is busy. A good part of a month had gone by without anyone noticing.


    Today, Zhou Jinjiang found Cheng Xiao Xiao who were nt some flower seedlings.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, to what do I owe this pleasure?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao casually. She was digging a hole and didn¡¯t even bother looking up.


    Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help butughed when he saw how busy she was, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you do need to nt the flowers yourself? Why don¡¯t you have some servants do it for you. Even if they don¡¯t know how, you can always give them guidance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want to do it myself. What else am I doing with my time anyway? I am just trying to keep myself busy!¡±


    Other than cultivating everyday, she has been spending the rest of her time chatting with her gardening and chatting with her brothers and sisters. And that made up of most of her days.


    ¡°Okay, whatever float your boat¡­.¡± Zhou Jinjiang was fully aware that he would never be able to talk her out of anything so he broached his subject with her directly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, the auction is only two weeks away. You want to let me know what you have in mind for the podium so I can get the guys started on that?¡±


    ¡°However you like. All I need is to say a few words and arrange for them to make the exchange with our people,¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao never thought of that as a big deal. The podium just have to have some tables and chairs on it, the rest did not matter at all.


    ___

 Chapter 267 - Fighting Among Themselves; The Gus Are Coming (18)

    <h4>ch 267 ¨C Fighting Among Themselves; The Gu¡¯s Are Coming (18)</h4>


    To my dear readers: As you may noticed, my site had no ads for about 5 days. That was due to adsense detecting ¡°illegal traffic¡±. As such, please keep clicking to a reasonable amount (i.e.rapidly clicking is not reasonable) should an ad interests you. Thank you.


    ***


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wing it, just don¡¯tin after it is done,¡± smiled Zhou Jinjiang.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    After finishing nting her flower seedlings, Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up and asked, ¡°Speaking of, Uncle Zhou, the servants that dad has the officials help us look, when will they be arriving?¡±


    ¡°Soon. In the next couple of days. If they don¡¯t arrive soon, we won¡¯t have enough manpower during the auction!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we are a little short on manpower. After they have arrived, pick the few smarter ones and train them!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Zhou Jinjiang frowned and said, ¡°Training them is not a big deal, it¡¯s just that with the neers, their loyalties are a bit questionable.¡±


    ¡°Oh that. Don¡¯t worry, you do the picking, then let me take a look at them!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang didn¡¯t ask her the reasoning behind that and just agreed to her suggestion. Then he looked as Cheng Xiao Xiao as though he has something else on his mind.


    Noticing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a quizzical look and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhou, what is the matter? Something bothering you? You have your eyes on some girls?¡±


    ¡°Brat! What are you talking about!¡± Zhou Jinjiang didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry from herment, ¡°This matter has a lot to do with you. Since you asked, I will just let you know. Gu Gaoyi from Yin are on his way here with his wife and son. They should be arriving Daling tomorrow and, if all goes well, arriving at our ce day after tomorrow at thetest!¡±


    ¡°Gu Gaoyi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your dad¡¯s sworn brother, you are betrothed to his son verbally. Their family are on their way here!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (1)

    <h4><b>Chapter 268 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (1)</b></h4>


    ¡°Well, Xiao Xiao, how are you going to handle them?¡±


    Seeing how she was remaining silent, Zhou Jinjiang got a little curious. He had heard about what had happened when Gu Junxian was herest; Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t just embarrassed him a little bit, she embarrassed him royally.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted her chin and answered with a question, ¡°I would like to know how Uncle Zhou thinks I should handle him. Do share, I just might listen to your advice.¡±


    ¡°I think¡­..¡± Zhou Jinjiang nodded and pretended to be pondering over the issue, ¡°Xiao Xiao should just consent to whatever requests that Gu Junxian will bring up.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao snickered and said, ¡°Alright, Uncle Zhou, since when have you turned into such a gossiper? I think you have way too much free time on hand. If you have so much free time, I can surely help find some tasks to upy your time!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed and shook her head, it wasn¡¯t everyday when you see someone of an older generation being such a gossiper.


    ¡°Who said I have so much free time!¡± Zhou Jinjiang blushed and his eyes widened, ¡°I am just worry about you, brat. How dare you call me a gossiper? You need to learn to respect your elders!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang turned and walked away after he had pulled rank.


    ¡°HO HO HO¡­.¡± Chuckled Cheng Xiao Xiao and immediately put the issue behind her. As far as she was concerned, this wasn¡¯t something that she needed to worry about.


    The unexpected had happened, the second day came and gone, and so did the third. Yet Gu Gaoyi and his family who were supposed to arrive still haven¡¯t showed up.


    Words had it that they have been staying in Daling.


    After hearing the news, Cheng Biyuan seemed upset and unhappy.


    Seeing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to sigh to herself. Just because her father valued their friendship, it didn¡¯t mean the feeling was mutual. Granted, as far as she was concerned, she was quite happy that the Gu¡¯s wasn¡¯t heading to her house.


    That¡¯s definitely less hassle to her.


    On the other hand, the Gu¡¯s in town had already sent their men out and somewhere between threatening and luring withrge sum of money, they had purchased a 2yered shiheyuan.


    They were now stayingfortably in town. The real reason that they have not yet headed to the Cheng¡¯s, however, surrounded a man in ck. The entire family had been fawning over him, like their livelihood depended on him.


    They ran into this man in ck on their way to Daling. He was trying to take over the Gu¡¯s luxurious horse-drawn carriage for itsfort. Encountering this martial king, the Gu¡¯s were no match of his having only martial spiritualists in their procession.


    Finally, they had no choice but to give up their luxurious horse-drawn carriage and kowtow to him servilely. When they found out the man in ck was a disciple of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword, they were so excited they were short of getting down on their knees and licking his toes.


    Especially Gu Junxian. Oh what he wouldn¡¯t do If he could be this man¡¯s disciple, and be a part of the renowned Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword?


    The young man, however, had no intention of taking him as his disciple. He had, however, subtly implied that he would not mind taking him in as a servant.


    That was a difficult decision for the usually arrogant Gu Junxian. Certainly he really desired to join the Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword, but he didn¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s servant either. So he was still holding out hope that the man would take him as his disciple.


    The man in ck couldn¡¯t careless what Gu Junxian has in mind. Perhaps Gu Junxian was talented, it¡¯d be okay to have him as a servant. As for him being a disciple, giving his current circumstances¡­.


    When he thought about this, his look was even colder than before, as though he looked down on Gu Junxian¡¯s talent¡­


    The more nonchnt he was, the more the Gu¡¯s felt that he was of high standing and the more they wanted to be associated with him in some ways. They have almost forgotten their original purpose of visiting the town of Daling.


    ___

 Chapter 269 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (2)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 269 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (2)</strong></h4>


    As the date of the auction at the Cheng¡¯s came closer and closer, more and more visitors were arriving at the town of Daling. Majority of them were those who cultivate on their own or representatives from big families. Everyday there were a lot of traffic in and out of Daling.


    Even though nobody from the Cheng¡¯s were present in town, but Old Man Ying was monitoring the situation in town from a peak outside of the town. Minor conflicts or fightings were okay to be ignored, but the Cheng¡¯s would not allow for anyrge scale fighting or killing.


    After all, Qing¡¯an Province now belonged to the Cheng¡¯s and all the residents here were managed by the Cheng¡¯s. And the Cheng¡¯s were ultimately responsible for the safety of it¡¯s residents.


    In order to make sure the situation of Qing¡¯an Province did not go out of control, Cheng Xiao Xiao had assigned a batch of mystical beasts to head towards different regions among Qing¡¯am Province and keep an eye out on things. If they discovered any cultivators injuring any peasants, they must report back to her immediately.


    When it was only a few days out, more and more cultivators headed toward Willows and asked to meet with the Cheng¡¯s, but all their requests were denied. No matter who they were, which n or sect they were with, the Cheng¡¯s indiscriminately denied their requests to meet.


    If they intend to make a purchase, they would have to wait till the day of the auction to return.


    Groups and groups of cultivators, let them be the arrogant ones or the prideful and rude ones, none of them were able to get the Cheng¡¯s to budge.


    Even though it had caused some nuances for the Cheng¡¯s to get in and out, but luckily nothing major and everything has been peaceful so far.


    As for the Cheng¡¯s household, Cheng Xiao Xiao was probably the most free and rxed person. She had been a total bum, as long as nobody sought her out and bother her, she never pro-actively sought to help out.


    She told her maids on the outside to watch guard and make sure nobody would interrupt before she shed into the dimension.


    She had just heard little Yuteng called out to her happily so she knew something new and interesting must have happened, so she went in right away to find out what it was.


    As soon as she got inside, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately noticed little Yuteng happily flying around the crystal-fruit tree.


    Before she said a word, little Yuteng cried out happily, ¡°Young mistress! Come quickly! The crystal-fruit tree is finally bearing fruits! HAHAHAH!¡±ughed little Yuteng wholeheartedly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a big leap andnded next to the crystal-fruit tree. She immediately smelled a refreshing fragrance in the air and the shiny fruits size of a fingernail sparkled under the sun. They looked more like arts than something edible.


    ¡°This is incredible. I would never imagine there will be fruits like this!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out and touched a crystal fruit. It was a bit chilly to the touch, and it sparkled some more.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you never would have guessed huh? I thought the dimension would have to be at least over level 60 for the tree to bear fruits. I didn¡¯t expect the mystical stones from a while ago that was absorbed by the tree will make it fruit. If only we have some more mystical stones, I think the fruits will ripen very quickly!¡±


    As she was talking, little Yuteng turned to look at her. Her eyes sparkled as she smiled and said, ¡°Young Mistress, remember to collect a lot of mystical stones in two days¡¯ time. The more the crystal-fruit tree absorb, the faster the fruits will ripen!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Thinking about the thousands of mystical stones of various sizes that would be absorbed by the crystal-fruit trees, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but cringed. No normal person would be able to afford to have something like this!


    ¡°Hehehe,¡± As though she could read her mind, little Yuteng smiled and said, ¡°Young Mistress, quit being so petty. When the crystal fruits ripened, you will see that all these sacrifices were worthwhile.¡±


    ¡°Worthwhile?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she looked at the tiny trinkets on the tree. Helplessly she said, ¡°Would they turn me into a fairy if I eat them?¡±

 Chapter 270 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (3)

    <b>ch 270 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (3</b>)


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will turn you into a fairy; but I know that if you want to breakthrough to martial emperor or martial monarch, that would all be a piece of cake.¡±


    As little Yuteng was talking, her smile brightened even more, ¡°Young Mistress, just think. Look at all the crystal fruits that we have here, you can cultivate as many martial emperors and martial monarchs as you want. Do you agree it is worthwhile now?


    ¡°So what if you have a ton of mystical stones? They can¡¯t guarantee anyone can be martial emperor or martial monarch. All the mystical stones that we have consumed so far couldn¡¯t even help one person breakthrough to a martial emperor, what¡¯s there to cringe about?¡±


    After listening to what little Yuteng was saying, Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while and asked the question she wanted answer to the most, ¡°You mean all one has to do is to eat this crystal fruit, then they won¡¯t have bottleneck anymore? They can just cultivate and once they have reached the top of one level, they will be able to advance without needing to break through?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that¡¯d work for all levels, but at least there will be no bottleneck below martial monarch!¡± replied little Yuteng definitively.


    As far as Cheng Xiao Xiao was concerned, that was enough. Finally she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will try my best to collect more mystical stones.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, you n on selling our herbs during this round as well, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she squinted. ¡°With the additional of herbs, that ought to be shocking enough. Never mind that we don¡¯t have any other items for sale; even if we do, we can¡¯t sell them, it¡¯ll bring us lots of trouble!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, what do you mean we have no other items? We have a lot of treasures! Please stop with your silly talk already, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, have you forgotten about our frigid water and zing water? They are water of extreme coldness or hotness. These were items to die for among cultivators. If we are to throw these two items into the mix, people will go crazy over them!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you are right about that!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had, indeed, forgotten about them. Thinking about the fact that not area both the frigid and zing water precious items that could be used to enhance one¡¯s cultivation level, they could also be used in alchemy or forging.


    If words leaked that they were in possession of these items, it¡¯d certainly make everyone go crazy. They must keep this a secret for the time being; let it be the Cheng¡¯s or herself, they do not yet have the ability to defend these items.


    ¡°Alright, Yuteng, your focus on the next couple of days are on the items that we will be selling. We will need quite a bit to satisfy these people. As for mystical herbs, you pick the few moremon ones. That way even if we sell quite a bit of them it won¡¯t draw too much attention.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I can clone as much as you want!¡± little Yuteng looked up at the dimension filled with mystical, ¡°We will be depleting quite a bit of mystical qi for all these cloning this time round. No problem, the mystical water will work the same way!¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever you see fit.¡±


    After arrangements were made with little Yuteng, Cheng Xiao Xiao shed back out from the dimension.


    Town of Daling!


    A strong and powerful aura from outside of the town attracted the attention of many cultivators.


    When they saw the face of the old man, many of the people started shouting.


    ¡°Oh my god! The nine sects are finally here!¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE, and here I thought the nine sects have all the resources that they will ever need, which was why we haven¡¯t seen any of them yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that they weren¡¯ting. They are the Top Nine Sects, of course they have to be thest to arrive. Grand entrance is how the elites roll, you get it?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, are the nine sects really elites? The real elites are the four top powers. Those from the Top Nine Sects won¡¯t even dare to fart in front of those from One n, One Hall, One Pce, One Valley!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 271 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (4)

    <b>ch 271 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (4)</b>


    ¡°Speaking of the top four powers, now that the Cheng¡¯s have made so much noise, I wonder if those from the top four powers will be here?¡±


    ¡°I am sure they will be here. I¡¯ve heard that they are already living among us in town!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The appearance of the Top Nine Sects had caused more gossips among the public. Truth be told, subjects like these were brought up just about everyday, but no matter how many times this had been discussed, people still enjoy bringing the topic up over and over again.


    At this moment, someone threw out another topic, ¡°I have heard that the Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City will also be here!¡±


    ¡°What? The Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City would dare to show up here?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I heard that the Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City and banished Cheng Biyuan long time ago? Have they no shame toe here now?¡±


    ¡°Well, even so, they will always be rted by blood. Whether they are on good or bad terms, they are still a family. I wouldn¡¯t be surprise if the Cheng¡¯s from Emperor City will show up here!¡±


    ¡°And it wasn¡¯t just the Cheng¡¯s. The Long¡¯s and the Xue¡¯s of Emperor City, the Luo¡¯s and the Gu¡¯s of Yin, as well as the Su¡¯s and Meng¡¯s of Huang have all sent their representatives!¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, they didn¡¯t even make an effort to hide their affinity. They were very open about that. I think they will arrive today at thetest!¡±


    ¡°The powers from all over are here. The scene that the Cheng¡¯s had cause was quite big, I wonder if they will be able to back themselves up?¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE, have you noticed that nobody from School of Divine Condors are here?¡±


    ¡°Right! I have heard that they have offended the Cheng¡¯s and were sentenced to having to help them do manualbor. I wonder how true that was!¡±


    ¡°Of course that was true. It was big news and everybody heard about it. Who would dare make up such kind of rumor to smear the name of School of Divine Condor?¡±


    ¡°Well, if they¡¯lle too, there will certainly be a lot of drama!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAH¡­¡±


    The ones gossipingughed and couldn¡¯t wait to see the drama unfold. Most of these people were basically individual cultivators, they have no families to worry about. Naturally, they were quite carefree when it came to gossiping.


    As these people were chatting away, the elders of the Top Nine Sects have arrived at the Ning¡¯s residence, as there were people here from the Top Nine Sects.


    Upon receiving the words, Old Man Ning, along with Old Man Lin, Old Man Quan, and Old Man Du all went to the front entrance to greet these representatives.


    When they met up they greeted each other courteously and walked into the Ning¡¯s residence.


    All of these representatives have been arranged to stay at the guest quarters of the Ning¡¯s residence. As soon as the arrangements have been made, the elders immediately took their own people back into their respective rooms to discuss the orders from their sect leaders.


    As for what the orders were, only they would know. But when they reappear, it was written all over their face that losing this bid was not an option.


    After each individual group meetings were done, the main alliance meetingmenced.


    They have borrowed the Ning¡¯s living room; none of the Ning¡¯s was present. They had sessfully andfortably took over the Ning¡¯s ce as if it was their own to discuss their own matters unapologetically.


    ¡°We trust that everybody have an idea about the purpose of this alliance so I am not going to borate more. But the main point of this alliance is so that we could all acquire the goods that the Cheng¡¯s have to offer, then we will divide up the goods basing on the mary contribution from each sect. I trust that we re all in agreement here?¡±

 Chapter 272 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (5)

    <b>ch 272 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (5)</b>


    The elder of Bagua Sect started the meeting as though he had been assigned the lead position.


    Unexpectedly, nobody responded to his speech. The entire room fell silent.


    Failing to drum up any support, the elder of Bagua Sect¡¯s face dropped. He had nned this whole time to take the lead right away.


    Naturally everybody wanted to take the lead in this alliance, but the biggest challenge was how to make the others agreed that he was the lead.


    The ¡°Top Nine Sects¡± sounded good when spoken of together, but in reality there were, of course, a lot of conflicts between the individual sects ¨C fighting over resources, talents, territories, just about anything.


    Surely they were banding together this one time by forming this so-called alliance, but even so, each sect still wanted to take the lead.


    Once a sect could take the lead, that meant they would be in the best position to receive the most benefits!


    See that the atmosphere was a bit awkward and ufortable, an gentle and friendly-looking old monk from the Shengseng (Sacred Monk) Sect said lightly, ¡°In my opinion, Elder Lin of Wushan Sect had already had previous contact with the Cheng¡¯s, I felt he¡¯d be the best candidate to lead this alliance this time around.


    ¡°I agree with Monk Wudao¡¯s suggestion!¡± said Nun Saochen of the Yuni Sect.


    Elder Quan of Huashan Sect and Elder Du of Shendong Sect exchanged a look subtly and immediately said, ¡°Huasahn Sect also agreed to having Elder Lin lead this mission!¡±


    ¡°Shendong Sect agree to have Elder Lin to lead this mission as well!¡±


    In almost no time, almost half of the nine sects have came to some sort of an agreement; whatever ones left wouldn¡¯t be able to get enough support even if they have wanted to.


    They pondered over it for a bit and each and every single one of them voiced their agreement. Essentially all nine sects have came to the agreement to have Elder Lin as the lead of this alliance.


    Now that that was settled, more important issues could be bring to the table for discussions.


    ¡°Everything else aside, in my opinion, the most important thing right now is to figure out what exactly are the Cheng¡¯s auctioning off in two days. Elder Lin had been staying in Daling for a while now, presumably he might have some ideas?¡± asked Elder Buyi of the Wugai (Martial Beggar) Sect point nk at Elder Lin.


    That question piqued the interest of everybody there. With the exception of mystical water and mystical animals, nobody else know what else would the Cheng¡¯s be auctioning off.


    As the purpose of the alliance was to acquire the maximum amount of resources, naturally the more intel they could have before the event the better position they would be in. That way everybody would know what suit their needs the most.


    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but turned their attention to Elder Lin.


    Being the leader of this alliance was no easy task. Elder Lin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°For the sake of honoring my agreeing with maiden Cheng, I have not returned to the Cheng¡¯s ever since. It wasn¡¯t that don¡¯t want to share with you all, but I really have no idea what else will they be auctioning off. Elder Quan and Elder Du have been staying here with me, they were also in the same boat as I.¡±


    The two elders who were called upon met with everybody¡¯s inquisitive gaze and nodded, signaling that what Elder Lin said was the truth.


    ¡°You mean to say that we have no idea what the Cheng¡¯s will be auctioning off in two days?¡± grumbled Elder Fan of the XiaoYao Sect.


    XiaoYao Sect was the most powerful among the Nine Top Sects, nobody dare to cross them. Elder Lin was already feeling a bit uneasy that he took the role of the leader of the alliance from him; now he was even more ufortable when he was confronted.


    After thinking about it for a bit, he said, ¡°We are certainly not sure, but there is someone in town who¡¯d definitely have information!¡±


    ¡°Who? Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°Who knows anything about this?¡±


    ¡°Someone actually knows about it?¡±


    The rest of the elders all started asking questions at the same time.

 Chapter 273 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (6)

    <h4>Chapter 273 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (6)</h4>


    To My Dear Readers:


    It¡¯d appear that my Adsense is working again. Yay!


    As such I¡¯d like to again ask you to please refrain from ¡°helping¡± me by clicking on the ads excessively and help me avoid my ount from beingbeled with ¡°illegal traffic¡±.


    Thanks!


    ***


    ¡°Lai Yue Inn, son of the Lord of Green Mountain Manor, young master Zhu Xiangyu had been in business with the Cheng¡¯s this entire time. He just might be the only one who had a shred of idea with regards to what the Cheng¡¯s would be selling!¡±


    ¡°If Zhu Xiangyu knows, we should find an opportunity to ask him about it!¡± Elder Fan made a split second decision.


    Naturally nobody objected to that!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had just returned from cultivating in the dimension and she heard chattering from the courtyard downstairs; it was Yesu and Zhou Jinjiang, the manager.


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Walking down the stairs, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked the ones that were still lingering.


    Zhou Jinjiang smiled when he saw her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, about time you show up. I need to talk to you about something!¡±


    ¡°What? Some other matters that Uncle Zhou couldn¡¯t take care of?¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. Her eyes rolled around and she asked, ¡°Is this about the new servants? You finished screening them already?¡±


    ¡°Exactly that. It¡¯s almost time for the auction and I have about 50 or so people who are somewhat decent. Xiao Xiao you take a look at the for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Okay, not a problem. Just send them over, Uncle Zhou!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded, as far as loyalty from these individuals were concerned, all she needed to do was to toss them into the dimension. The dimension was the best transformation machine.


    A group of men and women of various ages appeared in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s courtyard. They all appeared very respectful from their looks; as for their true feelings internally, that¡¯s everybody¡¯s guess.


    If she wasn¡¯t so worried that there would be spies among them, she wouldn¡¯t indiscriminately toss everybody into the dimension. Unfortunately, the Cheng¡¯s were just starting out, they couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk and lose everything that they have built from the groun up.


    It only took half a day¡¯s time. By the time everybody came back out from the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell from the way they looked at her that her effort was not wasted.


    When she returned them back to Zhou Jinjiang to put them to work, the manager saw nothing but loyalty in these individual¡¯s eyes. He waspletely shocked.


    He had an inkling that her secret was far more than just being a master beast tamer, it was entirely possible that ¡­..


    She was also a mythical contract binder.


    Mythical contract binder was definitely a whole different league!


    Rumors had it that a mythical contract binder can bind any kind of lifeform. Regardless of type, as long a it has a mind, and intelligence, and as long as the mythical contract binder has the will to do so, they will be able to control these lifeforms regardless of their will.


    To put it simply, a mythical contract binder can bind anyone (including spirits) and make them their servant and their ves.


    This idea had never urred to Zhou Jinjiang before, but after Cheng Xiao Xiao had shown this over and over again; he started to suspect that possibility.


    Qing Zhu, Lu Zhu, and Cheng Chi and the lot had only been with her for a few days before they were undoubtedly loyal to her. If that was gratefulness, perhaps that was one exnation.


    The most suspicious of all it was that arrogant Ying Ziliang. He was the one who had no hesitation about killing the entire Cheng¡¯s. But not only did he disappear mysteriously, when he resurfaced, he was also incredibly loyal to Cheng Xiao Xiao right away. With the exception of her, even when it came to the housemaster Cheng Biyuan, he was at most respectful to him. Nowhere was he closed to loyal to him.


    And now, it has been merely half a day, and these people immediately have the same loyal look toward this mistress whom they had just met; how could Zhou Jinjiang not get suspcious?


    ___

 Chapter 274 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (7)

    <h4>Chapter 274 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (7)</h4>


    It had been over ten thousand years since a mythical contract binder had walked on this continent, and now her¡­


    Was she¡­?


    Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t say for certain, but he dare suspect that the brat Cheng Xiao Xiao just might be an extremely talented mythical contract binder.


    Granted, this was nothing but his own spection. He dare not ask, nor did he dare share it with Cheng Biyuan. His intention wasn¡¯t to share this joyous news with everyone, but to hide it as best he could!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao would only be safe if nobody find out about it!


    Thinking about this, Zhou Jinjiang bid Cheng Xiao Xiao farewell and left with the new servants.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, stared at his back and fell into deep thought!


    She could sensed that something was no longer the same with Zhou Jinjiang ¨C the way he walked to her was more respectful than normal.


    This was never the case before. Zhou Jinjiang had always treated her as someone from a more junior generation, and had never spoken to her in that tone before.


    As for why had prompted the change, she hadn¡¯t figure that out just yet.


    The time of the promised auction hase and the Cheng¡¯s were getting busier and busier. Even though the maiden Cheng Xiao Xiao had repeated over and over again it was not necessary to prepare food and drinks for the guests but Zhou Jinjiang disagreed. He still had what was necessary prepared.


    Inside the Cheng¡¯s study!


    Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang sat facing each other with very solemn looks on them. Their looks were brought upon by thepleteness of the guests; with the exception of the Four Top Powers, everybody else was there.


    This was not a situation they had anticipated. And everyone one of them aimed to win their bid!


    ¡°This is going to be rough!¡± smiled Cheng Biyuan bitterly at the person in front of him.


    Zhou Jinjiang smiled bitterly back at him, ¡°Rough or not, we got to push through it. All these people are losing their minds over our goods. We must be careful in the next few days!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If Willows wasn¡¯t guarded by Xiao Xiao¡¯s mystical beasts, it¡¯d have been mowed down already!¡± Cheng Biyuan thought about those persistent cultivators and couldn¡¯t help but shook his head.


    Luckily his daughter Xiao Xiao had foresaw and prepared for that. Otherwise they¡¯d have even more issues to deal with right now!


    ¡°Speaking of, My Lord, how do you n on handling the issue between you and Gu Gaoyi?¡± Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity on this issue.


    Granted, this concerned the Cheng¡¯s reputation greatly, it was only natural that he was concerned about it.


    Cheng Biyuan was silent when this subject was broached; his look slightly dismal. It was quite obvious that this issue has been weighting down on him.


    Zhou Jinjiang looked on quietly and the study fell silent all of a sudden.


    After a long while, Cheng Biyuan shook off his dismal look and said, ¡°Let him be, I guess. If my spection is correct, he was here to end our verbal betrothal.¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang nodded. Anyone with half a brain could have figured that one out. After all, it was an open secret that Cheng Xiao Xiao was not fond of Gu Junxian at all. It only made sense that his family woulde and end the betrothal.


    ¡°Judging by the fact that there had been no activities on their part as ofte, Gu Gaoyi will very likely show up during the auction. And mostly likely that¡¯s when he was going to broach the subject!¡± Zhou Jinjiang pointed that out.¡±


    ¡°Most likely!¡±


    There was no doubt on Cheng Biyuan¡¯s mind, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me either way, but I worry that Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t let it go down peacefully, and¡­.¡±


    The thought of that made Cheng Biyuan¡¯s head throb. The scale of the auction had already way exceeded their expectation, and then you throw in drama like this, how could he not feel his stomach churn.


    ¡°My Lord, truth be told, I am looking forward to Xiao Xiao teaching them a lesson!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang as if hinting on something else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 275 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (8)

    <h4>?ch 275 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (8)</h4>


    Naturally, Cheng Biyuan understood what he was trying to convey, but he didn¡¯t express his opinion. Knowing the way his daughter was, she wouldn¡¯t stand to let anyone wrong her even just a little bit. On top of that, Gu Gaoyi had been ignoring his family and their situation the entire time, they no longer have much friendship remain to speak of. He surely wasn¡¯t happy about that. If they truly try to call off the betrothal at the auction, then¡­.


    His daughter most likely wouldn¡¯t mind helping them loosen up some with that giant fan of hers!


    ¡°My Lord, the three top powers from Emperor City are here as well!¡± Zhou Jinjiang brought up another topic.


    That, too, was another headache for Cheng Biyuan.


    The Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City!


    The thought of this family brought a bleak look on Cheng Biyuan. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m d they came. Save me a trip to go look for them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we really can¡¯t act upon it¡­.¡± Sighed Zhou Jinjiang slightly.


    It was never a good idea to wave your family¡¯s dirtyundry in public. No matter what the oue, you still made a fool out of yourself.


    And that applied to the Cheng¡¯s as well.


    Cheng Biyuan understood what he meant by that. Smiling slightly, he said, ¡°If they don¡¯t care, neither do it. People would be able to tell who¡¯s in the right and who¡¯s not. I don¡¯t mind collecting interest first!¡±


    ¡°Truly the good and the bad are all going toe all at once,¡± Zhou Jinjiang shook his head andughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang nced at the one who was remaining silent, ¡°If only we have two martial emperors to guard us, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a thing. I¡¯m afraid there will be a few attending this even who was above the level of a martial emperor. If that¡¯s the case, it wouldn¡¯t matter how many mystical beasts we have, they would just be pointless sacrifices!¡±


    ¡°We will do the best defense that we can, and have faith in Xiao Xiao¡¯s ability!¡± For some odd reasons, Cheng Biyuan thought about his oldest daughter immediate. A bitter smile appeared on him, ¡°Look, me, Cheng Biyuan, ispletely relying on his daughter now!¡±


    ¡°Alllright, My Lord, are you trying to gloat about how lucky you are? You must be teasing, I couldn¡¯t even rely on my children if I wanted to. I am relying on my niece!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you are not even making any sense at all now!¡± Cheng Biyuan busted outughing.


    Zhou Jinjiang nced over at him and said in a solemn tone, ¡°That is exactly the way I look at it!¡±


    ¡°Okay, enough of messing around¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not kidding. I am dead serious, that I am relying on my niece!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang in the most serious tone he could muster.


    Cheng Biyuan looked at him, speechless.


    The two brothers continued to chat away in the study.


    Inside the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao was browsing at her treasures in the warehouse.


    Rows and rows of numbers shed past and the smile on her fair face never diminished.


    Bored, Little Yuteng sat and yed with her fingers on the other sidde. She didn¡¯t understand. She hadmitted all these numbers to memory long time ago. If that¡¯s what her young mistress wanted to know, she could have told her right away.


    And now, she was just examining them one at a time. She was bored out of her mind just watching her.


    ¡°Snow ginseng¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao paused in the middle of tapping on the screen. The amount they have in stock surprised her. Should she say that little Yuteng was just that good? They have over 1,000 snow ginseng, that was no small feat!


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiao Xiao thought of a few members of the household and she turned her head slightly to look over at the pouty little Yuteng, ¡°little Yuteng, are all of our snow ginseng of the same age?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, they are of a variety of ages!¡± smiled little Yuteng.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful. Little Yuteng, if my dad and Uncle Zhou wants to breakthrough to the next level, what age¡¯s snow ginseng should they use?¡±

 Chapter 276 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (9)

    <strong>ch 276 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (9)</strong>


    ¡°Oh, the house master is beginner level martial spiritualist, if he wanted to breakthrough to martial king directly, he will need a 5,000-year one. Of course, the snow ginseng by itself won¡¯t be enough. He will need other items as well on top of that. As for Manager Zhou, his case is must simpler. He was stuck at the bottleneck, using a 5,000-year old ginseng will push him through immediately!¡±


    ¡°Great. Get those for me. I¡¯ll have my dad and Uncle Zhou bring up their cultivation level before the auction!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± replied little Yuteng agreeably. Then she asked again, ¡°Young Mistress, what about Old Man Ying? He is now mid-level martial emperor. If he can breakthrough to martial monarch, that will pose even more of a presence in front of everyone attending!¡±


    ¡°Him? Well, I guess he had been behaving quite well and loyal thest few days. We could definitely use more people to help guard. Why not? Let¡¯s throw him in the bunch. Prepare his share as well!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a second. No matter way, she needed to take good care of Old Man Ying, their old family member. She didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time for Zheng Yuan to level up as well!¡±


    ¡°He will be fine too!¡±


    Shortly thereafter, Cheng Xiao Xiao shed out of the dimension with all the items!


    The next day!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao met with her father, Manager Zhou Jinjiang, and Old Man Ying. It was just the four of them, along, in the room.


    ¡°Dad, what kind of a secret meeting are we having?¡± teased Cheng Xiao Xiao to lighten up the mood.


    Cheng Biyuan said helplessly, ¡°Oh, you brat, you are not a child anymore. Howe you are getting less and less mature, joking about everything!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you are more and more like mom,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she covered her mouth with her hand. Her dad had became more and more lecture-y.


    ¡°Enough of that. Okay, the sale is starting tomorrow. Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you share with us how much have you prepared so we can have an idea?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, Old Man Ying, in your opinion, how much should we prepare?¡± answered Cheng Xiao Xiao with another question.


    What did she mean by that?


    With the exception of Old Man Ying, Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang had no idea what she meant by that.


    ¡°Miss, we have a dozen or so power yers in the mix. If everybody were to get what they want, Miss will have to empty out her entire warehouse. Otherwise, not everyone will leave satisfied,¡± smiled Old Man Ying.


    ¡°Not going to happen!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao rejected that idea right away!


    Zhou Jinjiang asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean¡­.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan thought about it for a bit and asked directly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you tell us what you have in mind or your suggestion. We have no idea what you have on hand or how much of them you have. You are the only one who knows.¡±


    ¡°My question was, if we were to satisfy 60% of every one attending, how much inventory will we need?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t n on satisfying every single person. They would only be able to keep matters under control, not to make sure everybody was happy. Otherwise, all these valuable items will be like cabbages. That wouldn¡¯t be a good thing and never mind getting more mystical stones.


    After hearing her words, all three of them remained silent and starteding up with numbers in their minds.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had an idea of the amount of items that she has in her warehouse. She trusted that she has enough to support this uing auction.


    ¡°I think, 120 m3 of mystical water, so 2 m3 for each of the power yers. 1,200 of mystical animals in total, so average of 60 or so per party. 120,000 or so dan of food, that¡¯d be about 20,000 dan per party. As for produces, somewhere along the same line, around 120,000 or so, I think that ought to do it.¡±

 Chapter 277 - Everybodys On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (10)

    <h4>ch 277 ¨C Everybody¡¯s On Their Moves; Lots of Suspicious Activities (10)</h4>


    Zhou Jinjiang was the first to voice his opinion.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad number, not too high and not too low. Should suffice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an opinion, Miss can sell as much or as little as she likes!¡± Old Man Ying was being sneaky about his answer. He then looked straight at Cheng Xiao Xiao and smiled, ¡°Miss, I think you have more than just that. When are you going to reveal them to Master and Manager?¡±


    Having been to the dimension, he knew full well that she has much more than that. It was just a matter of whether she wanted to produce them.


    Hearing his words, the other two looked at her with excitement, waiting for her answer.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nced over to Old Man Ying slowly before she replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but I think we can add some mystical herbs as well.¡±


    ¡°Mystical herbs?¡±


    The two brother¡¯s eyes sparkled. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Cheng Xiao Xiao to tell from their looks that these would also be very popr items.


    She nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct, I have some mystical herbs in hands now and will have more in the future. Might as well start selling them now!¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever you see fit!¡±


    ¡°We will have another surprise for all thoseing to the sale this time!¡±


    The two responded one after another, they could not contain the excitement on their faces. Mystical herbs were awesome items that regr herbs couldn¡¯t remotely measure up to. They could be turn into highly effective, life-saving medicines!


    If the Cheng¡¯s could provide these on a steady and on-going basis, it would certainly help with the growing and establishing of their family!


    While the Cheng¡¯s were discussing the details of the sale for the very next day.


    Young master Zhu was hosting some not-so-weed guess in Lai Yue Inn.


    These uninvited guests had all just arrived at Daling the day before in order to attend the auction at the Cheng¡¯s.


    Looking at the few old men in front of him, Zhu Xiangyu wasn¡¯t too respectful toward them. Even with the age difference, he talked to them as if they were of the same generation.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, pardon us for interrupting your rest!¡± said one of the older man, showing no signs of being apologetic as he said so.


    The same could be said about all the others; they act as though it was very matter-of-factly.


    Zhu Xiangyu had a cold and nonchnt look; it was difficult to tell what he was thinking about all this.


    ¡°Elders from all Nine Top Sects came to pay me a visit, to what do I owe this pleasure?¡± Zhu Xiangyu didn¡¯t even bother with pleasantries and cut straight to the chase. From the perspective of a bystander, he was being extremely rude.


    Yes none of the elders there dare to show any signs of displeasure, as though this was the most natural thing. If any of their disciples ever heard about this, nobody would believe that these normally extremely arrogant elders would ever behave like this.


    It was true that they do not have the courage to show any displeasure, or better yet, they felt that Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s tone was only natural. Never mind that he was already a martial spiritualist at his young age ¨C same as some of the others in the same room right now ¨C but everybody knew that Green Mountain Manor has businesses in every single country of the entire continent. And every product that they carried were treasures for every cultivator.


    Naturally, all of them, who belonged to the cultivator realm, were well aware of this fact. Just his status as the next sessor of Green Mountain Manor was enough for them to be respectful to him.


    Not to mention that they were already being rude to be visiting unannounced at night; all things considered, Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s reaction was not unexpected.


    After he had raised his question, the elders did not respond right away, but they turned and looked at Elder Lin, the newly elected lead of the alliance.


    Elder Lin did not let them down and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhu, we don¡¯t mean any harm. We just have a question for you and hope you can help us out with an answer here!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 278 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (1)

    <b>ch 278 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (1)</b>


    ¡°Ask away!¡± Even though Zhu Xiangyu did not think particrly highly of them, but as a businessman by birth, he was also not in the business of just offending others casually.


    Not to mention that he wasn¡¯t looking at just one or two individuals, but a group of them, from all Nine Top Sects, all of whom were his customers. He has to entertain them at least for the sake of their Sect Leaders.


    Elder Lin smiled without dwelling on that too much, ¡°Mr. Zhu, as far as we know, Green Mountain Manor was the only entity that has business transactions with the Cheng¡¯s. This auction that the Cheng¡¯s are hosting is opened for everyone to attend. The reason that we stopped by here tonight was to see whether you can provide us with some insider information on the Cheng¡¯s auction. Might you be able to do that?¡±


    ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s the purpose of your visit?¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu was a little surprised. He thought they were there for other matters; he didn¡¯t expect they, too, wants to find out the Cheng¡¯s pocket card.


    As for what were the Cheng¡¯s pocket hand, wouldn¡¯t he like to find out too? It was just that¡­


    The brat Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t someone you could beat around the bush with; one would have to watch out that she wasn¡¯t beating around the bush with you!


    He shook his head lightly and took a look at all the hopeful stares from the ones standing in front of him and said, ¡°I want to find out as well; unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t privileged to that information either.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bagua Sect¡¯s elder was the first to shout out in disbelief.


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one, the rest of them found that hard to believe as well.


    Zhu Xiangyu had on a look of despise toward their doubtfulness. He didn¡¯t bother to say much more, he really didn¡¯t care about these so-called elders.


    Monk Wudao and Nun Saochen didn¡¯t have much reactions to that; it was almost as if they didn¡¯t hear him at all.


    Elder Su of Xiaoyao Sect was the only one who gave Zhu Xiangyu a deep, long look before he nodded and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t give you any heads up at all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am certain that the Cheng¡¯s have a pocket hand. Unfortunately, they were unwilling to share prior to the event. They only said I will not be disappointed and that I should prepare sufficient capital. Nothing beyond that.¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu told the truth, but only four of people there believed him. The rest of them either felt dubious toward his statement or didn¡¯t believe him at all. But that didn¡¯t bother Zhu Xiangyu at all. Believe it or not, that was their problem, not his.


    ¡°Amituofo1¡­¡± said Monk Wudao as he stood up. ¡°Thank you for being straightforward with us, Mr. Zhu. We shall take off now. See you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°You take care as well, Grandmaster!¡± said Zhu Xiangyu equally respectfully toward the representative from Shengseng Sect.


    Nun Saochen stood up as well. Lowering her head, she said to him, ¡°Mr. Zhu, have a good night!¡±


    ¡°Same to you, Abbess!¡± said Zhu Xiangyu as he returned the salutation.


    ¡°We will see you tomorrow, Mr. Zhu!¡±


    As the two representatives of the religious sects have taken off, the rest of the people didn¡¯t stay behind either. One by one they bid Zhu Xiangyu farewell and went on their way.


    Over at the Cheng¡¯s, the few of the individuals were still arrangement matters for the very next days and going over items that they would need to pay special attention to.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sat on the sideline and mostly just listening in on the conversation. Basically her father Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang were the ones making the calls. As for Old Man Ying, he strictly treated himself as a sideliner and just do as he was told instead of worrying himself about anything.


    When everything was settled, it was almost 9 o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, something else you¡¯d like to add?¡± Cheng Biyuan rarely ever seen his daughter sat around for 4-6 hours, he couldn¡¯t help but smiled and asked.


    The other two also turned and looked at her, waiting for her to talk.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pouted a bit and said, ¡°Dad, the saying ¡®no good deeds go unpunished¡¯ was so true! Hrm Hrm!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? What are these ¡®good deeds¡¯ that you are speaking of? You have some kind of pleasnat surprises up your sleeves?¡± smiled Zhou Jinjiang.


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Think of it like the Buddhist version of ¡°Amen¡±

 Chapter 279 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (2)

    <strong>ch 279 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (2)</strong>


    Speaking of pleasant surprises, Old Man Ying was probably the one that best know all the tricks up her sleeves. Even his old face showed signs of happiness as he waited for rewards from his young mistress.


    Looking at their reactions, Cheng Xiao Xiao started to wonder ¨C were they just all very smart old men, or that she had identally gave her thoughts away? Why was it that they all seemed to be able to read her mind?


    ¡°HOHOHO¡­.¡± Seeing the surprised look on his daughter, Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but startedughing lightly and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you had never sat with us for so long. Naturally we started raising our hopes that something good ising our way. Well, was it really true that something good ising our way?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys were right!¡± So it was her that gave it away, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded helplessly, ¡°And you all get a prize for being right!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? We get prizes?¡±


    Old Man Ying was so excited he almost jumped into the air. His smile was so deep that his old face resembled a chrysanthemum. The two others on the side were surprised.


    Surely she said there were prizes, but was it necessary to be so excited? Was that what they meant when they said people regresses when they get old?


    The happy Old Man Ying didn¡¯t care about how others were looking at him. He mindlessly rubbed his hands together and smiled at Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Young Mistress, what kind of prize do we get?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you want a prize? That¡¯s fine, I can give you a prize, but if you can¡¯t breakthrough advanced level martial emperor, I will have to rethink prizes in the future. What do you say?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did not produce her items right away, she intended to tease the old man some more first.


    Advanced level martial emperor?


    All their eyes¡¯ beamed as they heard that term.


    Old Man Ying paused for a second but recovered almost immediately. Remembering that his young mistress has the ability to raise other¡¯s cultivation level; his heart was beating so far it was about to jump out of his mouth!


    Advanced level martial emperor has been his goal for the longest time. Once he reached advanced level martial emperor, then he would have a shot at breaking through to the very infrequently heard of martial monarch.


    It was just that he had been stuck at the mid level martial emperor level for nearly 30 years; even when he had drank so much mystical water from the dimension, it still felt like something was missing and he wasn¡¯t able to break through.


    Now that he heard Cheng Xiao Xiao requesting him to go up a level to reach advanced-level martial emperor, that was like a dreame true! He was happy like a kid in a candy store, giggling in a silly way in front of every one.


    Seeing him like that, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no heart to tease him any further. She produced a water bottle and a snow ginseng and handed them over to him, ¡°I won¡¯t be looking out for you anymore if you still can¡¯t break though with these help!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. I am sure I can break though, Miss. I will breakthrough tonight!¡± He epted the two items with both hands, even the mild temperament old man¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°Now, off you go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. I shall go right away!¡±


    Old Man Ying, holding both items in his hands, disappeared in a sh.


    Old Man Ying had definitely been growing on Cheng Xiao Xiao. She had started to feel that he was a part of the family. When she turned around, she just happened to saw the envious look on Zhou Jinjiang.


    Seeing him like that, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled cheerfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhou, I won¡¯t y favoritism. Since Uncle Zhou had guessed it correctly as well, naturally you will get a prize too!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang was stunned by her words for a second but recovered immediate. Full of surprised, he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am serious!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him full of interest, ¡°Uncle Zhou, but don¡¯t be happy too soon. Same rules apply, you must breakthrough tonight; otherwise, prizes going forward will be re-evaluated. Would you still like to have them?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (3)

    <strong>Chapter 280 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (3)</strong>


    ¡°Yes! Hell yes! Even in my dreams!¡± Zhou Jinjiang was so excited he just blurted out what was on his mind.


    He has been waiting for this moment forever, how could he turned this opportunity down? Of course he wouldn¡¯t turn it down!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled cheerfully and handed him a snow ginseng, ¡°Uncle Zhou, this snow ginseng should be sufficient to help you through your bottleneck. You can¡¯tin if it didn¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°No, no, of course not. Xiao Xiao, I will go for it right away. Definitely break through tonight!¡±


    Thest line came floating in from the outside; it was quite obvious that Zhou Jinjiang was very excited.


    And Cheng Biyuan father and daughter were the only ones left in the living room.


    Cheng Biyuan, on the other hand, did not have the same hopeful look as the other two. Quite the contrary, he seemed very nonchnt, as though he was unaffected by everything that had just happened.


    Seeing his reaction, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but became curious. She asked, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you want to breakthrough? And be martial king tonight?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°Every single cultivator wants their cultivation level to go up continuously toward the highest level; but I am quite aware of my own situation. I am only at beginner martial spiritual level and had only recent broke through to it at that. It is simply not practical for me to expect to be able to breakthrough to martial king tonight.


    ¡°My situation is not the same as your Uncle Zhou and Elder Ying; they have been stuck at the bottleneck for years. All they needed was a little extra help to push them over the hump. As for myself? I don¡¯t think that will be a realistic expectation on my part. As such, there is no need to hold out such unrealistic hopes. On top of that, their being able to breakthrough was already superb news for our family.¡±


    Her father¡¯s words made Cheng Xiao Xiao saw how truly calm and intelligent her father was. Only someone like him was good enough to be her father!


    ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t talk down about yourself like that. Your daughter is here. You will be able to breakthrough as long as you want to breakthrough. It¡¯s all a matter of how determined you are!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean¡­.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I am not teasing you. You should have noticed that it took me a few days¡¯ time to breakthrough from martial master to martial spiritualist. And that was only because I have just started cultivating recently and didn¡¯t have a solid foundation; otherwise it would have taken me even less time. But, dad, you are not the same as me. You have been cultivating for some twenty years, and your talent was top notched. If you are will to take a chance, you just might be able to break though to martial king tonight just like Uncle Zhou!¡±


    She paused and smiled light at her father, ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to give it a try, that is fine too. I knew you would be able to breakthrough sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, your method of trying to be maniptive was quite horrid!¡± Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. Yet there was light of determination from his eyes, ¡°I have been through so much hardship already. If Xiao Xiao you are telling me that this was possible, how could I not give it a try? I have already chosen the path of cultivation, naturally I must push through any obstacles thate my way.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you are right. I should have said that!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she had hurt her dad¡¯s feeling at that moment in time. She couldn¡¯t help but lowered her head and said, ¡°Dad, I am sorry!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. There¡¯s no need to apologize. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong and you were right, I can ovee any kind of challenges!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan reached out and patted his daughter on her skinny shoulder in an effort tofort her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was smiling as she looked up again. She produced the items that she had prepared for her father and said, ¡°Dad, so this is how you are going to do it ¨C first, you want to absorb this snow ginseng; that ought to get you to mid level martial spiritualist. But don¡¯t stop here, then you want to drink this bottle of water. Just keep in mind that no matter how your body is feeling, just keep your lingtai clear and recite the mantra. If you keep to it you will seed for certain. This bottle of water will get you to advanced level martial spiritualist. Then take this fiery fruit and you will breakthrough to martial king. It is definitely doable!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 281 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (4)

    <strong>Chapter 281- Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (4)</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s good stuff!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan did not ask where she got the items from. All he needed to know was they were from his daughter. After putting the items away he stood up immediately and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Seeing that her father could no longer remain his calm, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled quitely.


    She didn¡¯t go anywhere herself but just sat quietly in the living room. She wanted to know who will be the first to breakthrough!


    ¡°Young Mistress, I think Old Man Ying will most likely be the first!¡± came little Yuteng¡¯s voice before she shed out of the dimension and sat on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Yeah, he certainly has a better change of having he breakthrough. After all, he has more experience than Uncle Zhou, that is certainly a possibility!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, most importantly, Old Man Ying had been consuming quite a bit of mystical water recently and had umted quite a bit of mystical qi in his body. If he still wasn¡¯t the first to aplish a breakthrough, I don¡¯t know what to think of him!¡±


    ¡°That is certainly the fact!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite aware of the fact that Old Man Ying had been consuming a lot of 100% pure mystical water that she had given to him, but he still has not yet have his breakthrough. It should be almost time.


    ¡°Then the next one should be Manager Zhou. He has been stuck at the bottleneck, so should be able to get through faster than our housemaster!¡±


    ¡°Mmmm, their cultivation level was quite obvious. Not to mention that breaking through also required time and luck. I hope they really will be able to breakthrough tonight.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, you must have faith in me. If I say they will be able to breakthrough, they will!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Of course I have faith in you!¡±


    The human and the fairy just sat and chatted away under the light of the oilmp.


    Approximately an hourter!


    BOMB!


    A thunderous loud noise came from mid air and seemingly endless qi exploded outward, sounding even louder in a quiet night.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was sitting down on a chair, leaped up and dashed out of the house. She was up on top of the highest roof in no time!


    Above Old Man Ying¡¯s residence, the air vibrated and vast and might qi from heaven and earth shot straight into the room below and into Old Man Ying¡¯s body.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could feel that the already very strong qi had just doubled instantaneously!


    The qi in the air did not reduce, but became thicker and thicker!


    ¡°Wow, this is impressive!¡± cried little Yuteng from inside the dimension.


    Little Yuteng wasn¡¯t the only one surprised, all the others at the Cheng¡¯s who wereid down in bed getting ready to go to sleep were awakened by this thunderous loud noise.


    One after another they ran outside from their room and that¡¯s when the found out that Old Man Ying had a breakthrough.


    Old Man Ying, who was already martial emperor previously had a breakthrough; so he must be even more powerful than he was before!


    Thinking about this, the disciples and servants of the Cheng¡¯s were all happy for Old Man Ying.


    BOMB!


    Heaven and earth rocked again and a powerful aura came from a room on the second floor.


    This was the aura of Old Man Ying. Everybody had noticed Cheng Xiao Xiao standing on top of the roof and staring at a building intently.


    BOMB!


    A blinding light width of a giant pir, vast and mighty, shot up from the room and connected heaven and earth and all the way out into the gxy.


    ¡°Wowsa, Elder Ying was so incredible!¡±


    ¡°I think Old Man Ying had broken through to martial monarch, that is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Elder Ying had definitely broken through to martial monarch!¡±


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t I wish I can get some pointers from him!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Chattering came from below but the activities in the second floor room did not cease.


    BOOM!


    The entire Mt. Wanan rocked as though it was experiencing an earthquake!


    The aura in the second floor room rose like tidal wave at an incredible speed.


    ___


    Find advanced chapters on my Patreon site! I am currently offering several different tiers.

 Chapter 282 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (5)

    <h4>ch 282 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (5)</h4>


    The next moment, a silhouette dashed out from the second floor room like a sh of lightning. From the eyes of those standing underneath, it was as though he hadnded from the sky. A vast and mighty threatening aura exuding from his body felt like it was about to nket the heaven and earth.


    Everybody standing around suddenly looked very frightened. At that moment in time, they felt a scarily powerful pressureing from Old Man Ying.


    Old Man Ying let out a long and persistent loud howl and it rattled the entire Willows. In that short period of time, he hadpletely broken through where he had been and now aiming toward even higher levels!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao saw his appearance and also immediately felt his broad and powerful aura. Within a 100 yards diameter of him, all the?<i>qi</i>?in heave and earth vibrated violently around him.


    This reminded her of the middle-aged man she ran into in the valley previously.


    It was the same unsettling frightfulness and anxiety that she had felt before!


    Of course, the Cheng Xiao Xiao now wasn¡¯t the same as the Cheng Xiao Xiao from one and a half month ago. Even facing the aura of the current Old Man Ying, at least she wouldn¡¯t be overly intimidated.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    A voice that was enough to rock the heaven. Cheng Xiao Xiao along with all the audiences below all felt a sudden ringing in their ears. She steadied and recollected herself before given him a dirty look.


    ¡°HEHEHE¡­.¡±


    Slowly he retracted the?<i>qi</i>?exuding from his body and back to the happy and proud smile on his face, ¡°Miss, not only did I fulfilled the assignment, I even went above and beyond. Don¡¯t you think you should give me more awards?¡±


    ¡°More awards, my ass!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with more responses.


    Having said that, she was quite happy deep down inside. She thought it¡¯d be quite an achievement if he could achieve advanced level martial emperor. She didn¡¯t expect him to go all out and went all the way to martial monarch!


    Granted, he has been working on this for a long, long time in addition to the 5,000 year old snow ginseng that he has received it today. So even though it was a surprised that he broken through so much, but it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible if one thought about it some more.


    Now that they have a martial monarch in their house, that was certain good news. Especially at the auction tomorrow they could certainly use his help to keep the situation under control.


    BOMB!


    Right then, just when those standing below thought it was all over, another loud and odd noise urred. Everybody started shouting from being startled.


    ¡°Who? Who else had a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Manager Zhou!¡±


    ¡°Manager Zhou had breakthrough too, there¡¯s another martial king in our house!¡±


    ¡°This mystical?<i>qi</i>?is sure thick!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Everybody eximing all at once, their voices filled with excitement.


    All the mystical?<i>qi</i>?within a diameter of several hundreds of meters started to gather and rush into Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s quarter as though they were being sucked by some unseen force. The?<i>qi</i>?around the area now was dozens times thicker than normal.


    ¡°HEHE, this is too incredible. Miss was being so generous today. How many folks will be able to level up today?¡± Old Man Ying paid close attention to the quarter next to his, but still has a normal look on him.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted the corners of her mouth and said with a nonchnt light smile, ¡°Oh you want to know, old man. Why don¡¯t you just keep on watching?¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE, then I shall keep on wait to see more pleasant surprises!¡±


    Old Man Ying has been transformed now. As a martial monarch, even martial kings were nothing better than ants in his eyes.


    As an employee of the Cheng¡¯s, it did however befit him if there were more power yers at the Cheng¡¯s. At the very minimum he would be able to ck from time to time and waste his own time to take care of every little matters himself.


    ¡°Watch!¡±


    Everybody focused their attention intensely at the second floor room. Each and every single face was filled with excitement.


    ___

 Chapter 283 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (6)

    <h4>?ch 283 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (6)</h4>


    Sitting in his second-floor room, Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit; no matter how much mystical?<i>qi</i>?gathered around him, they were all swallowed up by his body.


    Sitting cross-legged in his private room, he chanted the mantra quietly. If anyone can see mystical?<i>qi</i>, they would be able to see them gathering around him and forming into a giant swirl at ferocious speed, and he was the center of this swirl.


    Mystical?<i>qi</i>?that was dozens times the thickness of regr?<i>qi</i>?was quickly absorbed into his?<i>dantian</i>?before exploding out from his?<i>dantian</i>?and travelling around his meridians.


    Time passed bit by bit!


    From nowhere, Zhou Jinjiang seemed to have heard a crisp noiseing from inside his body. Like a study castle that finally cracked. The veryst acupuncture point standing in between him and martial king was finally broken through.


    Resembling a river that traveled through tens and thousands of meters through countless mountains and, finally, broke through the veryst blockade and joined into the ocean. His entire body rxed and then a fierce?<i>qi</i>?burst out from his body.


    BOOM!


    Another aura that rocked heaven and earth burst out from inside his room. All members of the Cheng¡¯s looked on with fervor admiration, hoping that one day that would also happen to them.


    Inside locked room, Zhou Jinjiang opened his eyes and immediately noticed that his senses had expanded countless timesparing to before; such as the difference of the levels.


    Quickly he noticed all the people standing outside, and the two on top of the roof. He was utterly shocked when he discovered that even as a martial king, he still find Old Man Ying theatening.


    Needless to say, Old Man Ying did not just broke through one level, perhaps he had¡­.


    Without further ado, he shed out of his room!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Elder Ying!¡±


    ¡°Congrattion, Uncle Zhou. We have just added a new fearless fighter to our family!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xiao. Speaking of fearless fighters,¡± Zhou Jinjiang looked at the person standing next to him, ¡°You must be talking about Elder Ying!¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE,¡± Old Man Ying smiled proudly, ¡°Manager Zhou, no need to be so humble. If Miss said you are a fearless fighter, you are a fearless fighter. Me? I was just an ident. HEHE!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you two¡­.. ¡° chuckled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    If both of them had already leveled up, then¡­


    Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and looked toward the room in the main building and couldn¡¯t help but to feel hopeful. Even though she had faith that her father would be able to reach martial king, but she was also worried that someone unexpected might happen.


    After all, little Yuteng had added some frigid water and zing water to the mystical water this time, albeit just a little of it. The power of the mixture could be very overwhelming.


    She had first hand experience of those herself; but, for the sake of raising her dad¡¯s bodyposition, she still felt that it was worth a try.


    The other two next to her also turned and looked toward where she was looking. They understood full well that the third to breakthrough tonight would be the house master Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Miss, which level is the house master aiming for?¡± asked Old Man Ying.


    Zhou Jinjiang was equally curious and he turned to look at her as well.


    Lifting her brows slightly and smiling lightly, she said, ¡°Of course the higher the better, if both of you had exceeded our expectations, my dad should too!¡±


    ¡°Miss is right!¡± nodded Old Man Ying matter-of-factly.


    Zhou Jinjiang, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t sure what to make of thatment. He was well aware of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s situation ¨C even though he had recovered to where he used to be but that happened only recently. If he wanted to have another breakthrough shortly, perhaps mid-level martial spiritualist would be as good as it could get.


    ___

 Chapter 284 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (7)

    <h4>Chapter 284 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (7)</h4>


    Granted, that was his personal opinion and he did not share that thought with others.


    The disciples and servants of the Cheng¡¯s were supposed to return to bed after the show was over yet there were still hanging around on the outside. The reason behind that? They noticed that the three on the rooftop had no intention to leave just yet.


    For some reasons, they felt that something else was going to happen tonight.


    Ergo, most of them were still waiting around below except for some of the women. These women were startled and rushed out while Old Man Ying had his breakthrough.


    After returning to his closed quarters, Cheng Biyuan took his daughter¡¯s advice and absorbed the snow ginseng. The rich and concentrated medicinal quality of the snow ginseng made his entire body felt rxed. More and more mystical qi rushed into his dantian and filled it to the brim in no time. His meridian all the more filled up by the violent and thick mystical qi and quickly converted them into qi!


    As soon as his body absorbed all of its medicinal quality, he immediately felt that his cultivation level had reached mid level martial spiritualist. He was at the brim of breaking through to advanced level, but even so, he was already shocked and pleasantly surprised by the effect of the snow ginseng.


    He quickly suppressed his emotion; as this was not the end, but just the beginning.


    Quickly he reached for the water bottle given to him by his daughter. He had mystical water from the dimension in the past, so as soon as he twisted open the water bottle, he knew instantly that this was not the same as the one he had before. He knew they were different from the smell alone.


    Other than thick smell of mystical qi, he could also detect a changing sense of hot and cold.


    He had no idea what was inside, but one thing he knew for sure was that his daughter would always have his best interest in mind.


    The cool-headed and rational Cheng Biyuan took a deep breath before he downed the entire bottle of water in one shot!


    BOMB!


    The mighty mystical qi from the mystical water flowed like a rapid ravine, through Cheng Biyuan¡¯s throat and poured into his body. He heard a loud BOOM and his entire body glowed like a red, hot iron!


    He felt that his body was burning up more and more. He was experiencing an excruciating pain along with the burning sensation. That¡¯s how one would feel when one¡¯s meridians were being transformed by being destroyed and rebuilt from the ground up. The pain made him frowned deeply, but he willed himself to carry on.


    Cheng Biyuan remembered clearly what his daughter had told him ¨C as long as you could hang in there till the end, the reward at the end will surprise you!


    SNAP! SNAP! SNAP!


    Suddenly, he heard a series of snapping noisesing from his meridian. The meridians that were fully extended by the mystical qi started to split open. And his dantian waspletely filled with wild mystical qi.


    Strands ofva coursing through his body and setting him on fire.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably have given up by now; yet Cheng Biyuan remained calm. Fighting the burning sensation, he recited the mantra.


    Slowly, gradually, he entered into a mindless state.


    At this very moment, a cold, frigid white steam exuded from his body and spread inside the closed room.


    The coldness filled the room, Cheng Biyuan now experienced both heat and cold at the same time, but he refused to give up.


    He ignored everything else other than focusing on his mantra.


    Yet his body continued to let out cold steam. Just a little bit at the beginning, then gradually became thicker and thicker.


    Finally, the entire room was filled by the cold air and his body was drowned in it.


    SNAP! SNAP! SNAP!


    More snapping noises from his meridian and all of them were broken!


    ¡°AAARRGGGHHHH!!¡± cried Cheng Biyuan subconsciously


    The splitting of his meridians and dantian made Cheng Biyuan let out angry and painful cries. His entire face was twisted and pea-sized sweat broke out from his entire body.


    ___

 Chapter 285 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (8)

    <strong>Chapter 285 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (8)</strong>


    Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!????????


    In the world of cultivators, there were differences between geniuses and an average person. Whether someone could seed in cultivating depended all on theposition of their bodies and meridians. A genius¡¯s meridians were much more wider and stic that those of a normal person. When they attempt to break through, the mystical qi would note close to the limit of their meridians, so they faced no dangers at all.


    Cheng Biyuan had always been a genius. When he was young, breaking through to him was like a walk in the park, which was how he became a brilliant martial spiritualist at the young age of 10.


    Geniuses need not worry about issues such as bottleneck the like. When they breakthrough, the limit of their meridians were not reached; not to mention that their meridians and dantian would expand even more after their breakthrough so, once again, their limitations would not be reached at the next breakthrough. This was to say that the meridians that one was born with was very important, such was the difference between a talented and a not talented person.


    At that time, Cheng Biyuan most definitely was one of the top geniuses.


    It was safe to say that back then, his body type and meridians were of the very best. But when he was destroyed by someone¡¯s malicious intent, his body type and meridians were also alteredpletely along with losing all of his cultivation.


    After the drop of his cultivation, it was but a distant dream for him to have another breakthrough. Unless he spent a few years to nourish his meridians with mystical qi and increases their strength and width, otherwise, the dangers he faced would be far too great during a breakthrough.


    The purpose of him drinking the mystical concoction was to retransform his body type and meridians. They must bepletely destroyed before the best meridians could be formed.


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s meridians were repeatedly destroyed and reformed, increasing in both sticity and strength at a pace that was observable with one¡¯s naked eyes.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, above the roof top of the main building, a giant mystical qi spiral formed from all the mystical qi that has been gathering.


    Sure enough!


    Old Man Ying and Zhou Jinjiang immediately detected this unusual mystical qi.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao broke into a smile and a happy look appeared on her when she witnessed this.


    Cheng Biyuan, situated inside the locked room was enveloped by this vast and pure mystical qi. Streams and streams of mystical qi, like small creeks, slowly coursed through his body. These mystical qi made his body felt veryfortable. They melted into his meridians and nourished his body and meridians and the sensation of both coldness and heat were all gone.


    The width of his meridians and dantian had increased abruptly; the overfilled mystical qi turned into small streams again within his meridians.


    Slowly, they turned back into mighty qi and spread explosively.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, qi brust out of his room and Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but cried out in astonishment, ¡°Oh my god! It seems the Lord has reached advanced level martial spiritualist!¡±


    As far as he was concerned, it was incredulous to have gone from beginner level to advanced level martial spiritualist in one sitting. Yet it was happening in front of his very own eyes.


    Everybody at the Cheng¡¯s eximed all over again.


    ¡°It¡¯s the house master! House master is having a break through too!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too incredible! How did so many people have breakthroughs all on the same night?!¡±


    ¡°Do you think house master can breakthrough to martial king?¡±


    ¡°Yes, most definitely!¡±


    ¡°We are gaining more and more expert martial artists in our house!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    The disciples and the servants of the Cheng¡¯s continued with their discussion below. The three on the rooftop looked on quietly.


    At this very moment, Cheng Biyuan opened his eyes inside his locked room. He noticed immediately that he had achieved advanced-level martial spiritualist. Most importantly, one could describe the qi within him as a strong wave.


    Yet something seemed to be missing to push him over the hump!


    He had already consumed two out of the three items given to him by his daughter. Now there was only one left.


    Cheng Biyuan pulled out the veryst item ¨C the fiery fruit. A hint of a smile appeared on him. His daughter had surely calcted each of his breakthrough to the veryst details. Even missing one of the times he would not be able to reach the martial king level.


    ___


    Find advanced chapters on my Patreon site! I am currently offering several different tiers.

 Chapter 286 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (9)

    <h4>Chapter 286 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (9)</h4>


    What he didn¡¯t know was that this was all the handy work of little Yuteng.


    Determinations could be seen in his eyes. Cheng Biyuan did not wait for his qi to settle before he absorbed the fiery fruit!


    Crazy mystical qi rushed inside his body and continued to grow within him.


    BOOM!


    The air rocked and qi burst out and straight into the sky persistently.


    ¡°Martial king!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang was dumbfounded. He never would have expected that Cheng Biyuan, who was just a beginner level martial spiritualist, would break through to martial king the same time as him.


    Not very many would believe this news if this was leaked out, yet it was happening in front of his very own eyes. How could he not be shocked and dumbfounded?


    Old Man Ying was neither shocked nor excited, as though everything was very matter-of-fact. He merely smiled and nced over at Cheng Xiao Xiao after hearing Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s words.


    He had seen it with his own eyes, this one in front of him had also gone from beginner level martial master all the way up to martial spiritualist. The father and daughter pair were breaking through at the same pace, there was nothing left to be surprised by.


    As for the disciples and servants underneath, they have been cheering happily for a while now.


    Pleasant surprises! Lots of pleasant surprises! Three people broke through on the same night! That was exciting for everyone!


    The entire Cheng¡¯s household cheered all night long.


    Even though Willows was still a bit of distance from Daling, but as far as skilled martial artists are concerned, they could sense anything that took ce with several hundred miles in diameter. Some of them had already detected what had been going at the Cheng¡¯s.


    No matter how they think about it, it must have something to do with the Cheng¡¯s!


    Seeing that her father had broke through sessfully as well, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally smiled. She has also noticed Cheng Zheng Yuan, the one who had broken through to martial master tonight; obviously not very many people noticed that.


    Unfortunately, there were simply too many breakthroughs tonight so nobody noticed him. Of course, the three skilled martial artists at the house did notice his appearance and the change of his aura.


    Cheng Biyuan casted an approving look over to his son.


    Nheless, Cheng Zheng Yuan smiled happily. Afterall, he did breakthrough on the same day as everybody else, no?


    The Cheng¡¯s finally quieted down the second half of the night; everybody had returned to bed or more cultivating.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to the dimension. The smile had never left her face; she felt much relieved now.


    One martial monarch, two martial emperors, one martial spiritualist beast tamer, and a martial master. That should be sufficient for the Cheng¡¯s for the time being.


    Even when one was talking about the top families, they were no longer able to rival the Cheng¡¯s. The Cheng¡¯s were now up to the same level as the Top Nine Sects.


    That being said, the Cheng¡¯s were not quite yet ready to confront any of the Top Nine Sects!


    Their foundation was not yet solid enough and their manpower a bit on the low side. These factors would, for now, prohibit the Cheng¡¯s for taking on the Top Nine Sects. That being said, they didn¡¯t need to worry about being bullied by them either.


    The next day!


    The day of the auction!


    Up and down the Cheng¡¯s, everybody was running around like chickens with their heads cut off since the minute they got out of bed. All but Cheng Xiao Xiao, who seemed to be unaffected by everything that was going on. Nobody knew where she was.


    Right after she rolled out of bed, she went to a freshlypleted, still untouched small hall. This hall was built with the gatherings of the Cheng¡¯s in mind.


    It was a bare room of approximately 300 meter square in size.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao told the guard to not let anyone close to this room. Else they would kill them all, no exceptions!


    Surely, it was a bit of a harsh order, but Cheng Xiao Xiao really did not want to be disturbed.


    She was going to produce all the items from the dimension and stored them here temporarily. This was where the trades would take ce.


    ___

 Chapter 287 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (10)

    <h4>Chapter 287 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (10)</h4>


    Under the hard work of the fairy and the human, items continued being moved out of the dimension. The hall was filled with piles of items before long; all of them grown by little Yuteng.


    After all the items for sale today were ready, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded in contend.


    ¡°Young Mistress, are you sure these are all you want to sell? These are only 1/3 of what we have in our warehouse. Do you think we are a bit on the light side?¡± asked little Yuteng.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her and smiled, ¡°Hey, you eat your meal one mouthful at a time; same idea here, we need to sell the items bit by bit. It¡¯s not always a good thing to sell too much in one go!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you lead!¡± little Yuteng was certain Cheng Xiao Xiao has her own reasoning. ¡°Oh yeah, Young Mistress, we have sent out all the mystical beasts, should I clone some more?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, yeah. Did we gain any new strong mythical beasts? Preferably something good inbat!¡±


    Right now what she needed the most were mystical beasts good atbat. The others that were not good inbat just give her headaches!


    ¡°If fighting mystical beasts are what you are looking for, then the vicious iron-arm bears are the best. These kind of vicious bears are incredible at fighting!¡±


    ¡°Do we have them in our dimension?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Miss, if you need them, you can find them in the deep and forbidden region of Mount Wanan. But these bears had already gained consciousness. It won¡¯t be easy to acquire them!¡±


    ¡°And how do you know so much about them?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was very surprised by what little Yuteng was telling her. She didn¡¯t remember little Yuteng leaving the dimension day in and day out. If she has been staying in the dimension day after day, how did she know so much about things so far away?


    Little Yuteng smiled, her little face looking proud and she said, ¡°Young Mistress, ever since the dimension achieved level 50, no mystical items around here can escape my detection. That¡¯s why I was able to sense the existence of this big bear!¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao must admit.


    Her desire started to ignite again, ¡°Little Yuteng, what do you say we go and get it now?¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± little Yuteng was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, right now. We will go to see if we can add it to our collection!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao, itching to go and give it a try.


    ¡°Young Mistress, have you forgotten that today is the day of the auction? Are you not going to participate?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know the auction is today. But what¡¯s the rush? Others might be anxious, why do we need to be?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips a bit and said, ¡°Besides, we have others who can take care of it at home. We can take a quick trip ande back, it will all be fine!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I am curious too! Let¡¯s go see if we can add this level 7 giant bear into our collection!¡±


    The woman and the fairy were ready to act upon their ideas right away, totally not treating the auction as a big deal.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao told someone that she was going on a quick trip and would be back short.


    After returning to the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao let little Yuteng took over the control of the dimension and headed into the deep mountain ranges.


    At the same time, visitors that have been staying in town started heading toward Willows to attend the scheduled auction.


    ___

 Chapter 288 - Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (11)

    <strong>Chapter? 288 ¨C Disturbance In The Middle of The Night; Looking For Spontaneous Fun (11)</strong>


    ¡°Everything that you buye to me!¡± ordered the man in ck aggressively in a superior manner. His matter-of-factly way made the Gu¡¯s gritted their teeth in anger, but they dare not show it on their faces.


    The man in ck seem to have read their mind and continued, ¡°As long as you do your best, and buy all you can from the Cheng¡¯s and give them to me. I will let Gu Junxian stay with me and be my guard.¡±


    A guard is still a servant!


    Shouted Gu Junxian in his heart!


    The Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword was a ce that has immense draw to him, but he didn¡¯t want to go as a servant.


    Now he had a tough choice to make. He could follow the martial emperor in front of him right now and get into Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword as his servant; or he could give up on the n of Magical Sword altogether. In two year-time he would be over 18-year-old, when that timee, it would no longer be a question of whether he should try for the qualifying test to get in, he would bepletely disqualified due to his age.


    Gu Gaoyi understood what was going through his son¡¯s mind. He wanted his son to get into the n of Magical Sword as well, but it was difficult for him to let his son go and be someone else¡¯s servant for that purpose.


    But, at the end of the day, it was Gu Junxian¡¯s life and his decision.


    Whatever he decided on, as long as it was his own decision, he would just be a supportive father.


    The man in ck didn¡¯t rush him. He still maintained his cold appearance as though he didn¡¯t notice Gu Junxian¡¯s struggle on his face at all. He just waited quietly for him to make a decision.


    After a long while, Gu Junxian¡¯splicated look turned into determination. He gritted his teeth and said with a deep voice, ¡°I will do it. I will serve you, if you will just let me have one ask!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked the man in ck as he casted him a nce, coldly.


    Gu Junxian took a look at his parents before he turned and said to the man in front of him with the most serious tone he could muster, ¡°I ask Young Master to please protect my family, and not let them bullied by other familys!¡±


    The Gu¡¯s husband and wife looked emotional andforted; they knew their son was doing this for the family. At the same time, theirst shred of concern dissipated.


    Even Yan Qingqing who looked unwilling and unreconciled, upon hearing her son¡¯s words, realized that she would not be able to stop him. Not to mention that it was not her ce to speak in front of the man in ck. She couldn¡¯t stop him even if she had wanted to.


    Now she had no choice but just to watch him be someone else¡¯s servant.


    ¡°That will be fine!¡± said the man in ck coldly and nonchntly as his look swept through their entire family.


    ¡°And¡­¡± said Gu Junxian again. Immediately coldness exuded from the man in ck¡¯s eyes and they gave Gu Junxian goosebumps. Yet he stubbornly continued, ¡°I ask my Young Master to please help us suppress the Cheng¡¯s for us when we are there!¡±


    ¡°Suppress the Cheng¡¯s? You want me to take on several hundreds of mystical beasts?¡±


    The man in ck¡¯s tone was chilling and he didn¡¯t even bother hiding his intent to kill in his eyes. That made Gu Gaoyi worried right away.


    Was it truly a good thing that his son would be serving someone so emotional?


    Gu Junxian understood that the man in ck was upset, but he wasn¡¯t going to give up. He continued, ¡°Young Master, I am not ask for you to take care of the Cheng¡¯s mystical beasts, but to protect me in front of the Cheng¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡±


    The man in ck hrmphed, ¡°Nobody would be able to take me on, not even anyone from the Top Nine Sects, let alone the so-called Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Young Master!¡± Excited, Gu Junxian thanked him right away.


    The man in ck had no intention to waste more time to talk about this. He turned and headed out of the room as hemanded, ¡°It¡¯s getting, what are we waiting for?¡±

 Chapter 289 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (2)

    <h4>Chapter 289 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (2)</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    Thinking of his new backing, and that he was from the Pir¡¯s n of Mystical Sword, Gu Junxian wanted to look up andugh loudly into the sky.


    From now on, he no longer need to go fight for table scraps with those at the School of Divine Condor. Once he get to the n of Mystical Swords, anything awarded to him by his master would beat what he could have gotten at the School of Divine Condor over the span of years.


    The entire family followed behind the man in ck as they headed toward the Cheng¡¯s.


    In addition to the Gu¡¯s, there were members from other families, members of the Top Nine Sects, individual cultivators from all over the country. The road leading to Willows was filled with men and horses, cacophony of noises and heads could be seen and heard from miles away. Anyone who didn¡¯t know any better would think some serious event had taken ce here!


    When they were half way to the Cheng¡¯s the road to Willows was blocked and a long line was formed. All of a sudden, the procession came to a grinding halt.


    ¡°What happened? Why can¡¯t we go inside?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say today is the day they will be selling mystical water and animals? Why wouldn¡¯t they let us in?¡±


    ¡°What are the Cheng¡¯s up to? Why didn¡¯t they let us through?¡±


    ¡°It seems there will be a fee to get through!¡±


    ¡°What? A fee? Are the Cheng¡¯s bandits now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go in; it¡¯s that you have to pay the cost of one mystical stone in order to get in. Otherwise, nobody can go in?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are those from Willow trying to rob us all?¡±


    As the disgruntledness increased, disturbance spread on the road. All sorts of shouting and cursing could be heard.


    At that moment, someone who were in the knows stepped up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not robbery. They have made it abundantly clear: anyone who wish to participate in the auction must have the Cheng¡¯s bamboo stick. And only those with a bamboo stick will be allowed in. Of course, if any misfortune happened during the auction, they could also seek the help of the Cheng¡¯s to settle the matters.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing, but really, one mystical stone? That¡¯s highway robbery!¡±


    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon, old buddy, you can¡¯t really say that. Everybody is here to participate at the Cheng¡¯s auction. Naturally, everybody has some resources on them. If you can¡¯t even afford one mystical stone, what are you there?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, we caught wind that the Cheng¡¯s had prepared quite a bit of food and beverages, and all of them have mystical properties. It¡¯s only normal that they charge a nominal fee for participation!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Exactly! They weren¡¯t asking for a lot, really!¡±


    ¡°I wish I am there already! Aiya, what¡¯s taking so long!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Cacophony of noises from up and down the road. Slowly, even thest to arrive found out what was going on. Most of the attendees found it eptable, a few frugal ones were still cursing softly to themselves. Granted, none of them dare to make a scene. Rumor had it that there was a martial emperor who refused to pay and was sent flying by the Cheng¡¯s elder. He flew so far away that he has yet to return and nobody knew of his whereabouts!


    Indeed, the one there maintaining the order was Old Man Ying.


    As soon as he woke up this morning he got the assignment from Cheng Xiao Xiao ¨C to set up a roadblock somewhere along the road leading to their house.


    Anyone who wanted to enter the Cheng¡¯s at Willows would need to pay one mystical stone each.


    The reason she gave was that the peasants at Qing¡¯an Province were too poor and could use some donations. One mystical stones should be nothing to these people.


    When he found out about the assignment, his first thought was that she had gone insane. That wasn¡¯t the way to even rob anyone.


    ___

 Chapter 290 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (3)

    <strong>Chapter 290 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (3)</strong>


    But after he listened to Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s reasoning, he nodded in agreement. Afterall, if this was one way to collect mystical stones, why the hell not?


    Especially once he heard that there would be an award waiting for him after the assignment; he was so excited that he even decided to forego breakfast. Receiving a bunch of bamboo sticks the sisters Yesu and Yecao, he took off from the Cheng¡¯s right away and immediately found a location to set up the roadblock.


    Naturally, his reasoning was the same as everyone had found out. They have to pay to get in, they were free to leave if they didn¡¯t want to pay. He was extremely adamant about that.


    Even thest few entities that arrived were stopped at the roadblock. After they¡¯ve found out about the Cheng¡¯s ask, they weren¡¯t sure how to react to that. They felt that was quite a rude way to conduct business.


    When young master Zhu Xiangyu found out about it, he apuded Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s way of business immediately. They were making a boat load of money before the auction had even started! Their way of conducting business was unrivaled by even Green Mountain Manor.


    After he was done appreciating her business acumen, he started to cool down and something else has urred to him. If the Cheng¡¯s were willing to pull something like this, they would not need to rely on his family for anything in the future. It would get harder and hard to do business with them.


    Even when they have some needs for them here and there right now, they were already difficult to deal with; he could only imagine what it would be like in the future¡­.


    Thinking about the crafty Cheng Xiao Xiao, Zhu Xiangyu felt that she would be difficult to deal with. Not to mention that there were a lot of mysteries surrounding her, and nobody would figure her out!


    Even though words had it that she was very hands off in the Cheng¡¯s business, after thest few encounters with them, he dare not underestimate her in any way. Quite contrarily, he wanted to find out her secret ways more and more.


    His eyes beamed with confident all over again and he ordered his subordinate to pay the mystical stone quickly so they could be on their merry way to Willows.


    While the drama was unfolding on the way to Willows, far away at the School of Divine Condor, a few instructors and four associate deans appeared in front of the dean¡¯s hall.


    After a while!


    The closed door opened slowly and a family silhouette appeared. Following that, an aura that was enough to cover heaven and earth came straight at them.


    They dare not be slow in greeting him. All of them bowed at the same time and said, ¡°Greetings, Dean.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no need to be so polite!¡±


    The dean, in his pale white color robe, waved at them. After they straightened up, the dean frowned disgruntledly and everybody was worried.


    ¡°You are all nning toe with me?¡±


    Apparently, the dean wasn¡¯t nning on taking everyone with him. They exchanged looks with each other and nobody wanted to back out.


    Nobody wanted to give up on the rare opportunity to go on a mission with the dean.


    If they could travel with the dean and he grew fond of them, even if he didn¡¯t take them as his disciples, just a few pointers from him would be of immense value.


    An opportunity like this would only present itself once every dozens of year; only an idiot would pass up on it.


    Nobody said a word for a while.


    Naturally, the dean could see through them all. He chastised them in discontent, ¡°When I asked you to go, nobody wanted to. Now that you have made a mess out of everything, and¡­.


    ¡°So is this how it is going to be? Nobody cares about what is going on with the school anymore? Is that how you show your dedication? How do you propose to manage the school like this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    None of them dare say a word and the dean was done wasting his time to say any more. He named them out directly, ¡°Associate Dean Jing, Qi Baiyan, Gu Wu, the three of you will apany me to pay Count Chong Yuan a visit. The rest of you are staying behind!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 291 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (4)

    <strong>Chapter 291 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (4)</strong>


    ¡°Yes, Dean!¡±


    The rest felt unreconciled but, s, what could they do about it? It was very unfortunate that they were picked by the dean.


    They couldn¡¯t help but looked at the three picked ones enviously.


    All three of them were the ones who had some sort of rtionship with Cheng Biyuan back in the days, which was why the dean hand picked them


    They dare not misbehave more than they already have in front of the dean. Envious or unreconciled, with the exception of the three associate deans, the rest of them took off one by one.


    The three that were picked knew full well the reasoning behind it. They exchanged a look with each other and saw the surprise and helplessness in each other.


    Granted, they were still more than happy to go on a mission with the dean; this was, afterall, an opportunity that wouldn¡¯t present itself often.


    The dean waved his sleeve and a giant eagle appeared out of nowhere, such was the ride of the dean.


    This iron winged giant eagle, a level 4 mid-level mystical beast, was one of the rare mystical beast in Dafeng.


    ¡°You watch over the campus carefully and don¡¯t let anything else happen, or else¡­.¡±


    A light warning was enough to make the three associate deans broke out into cold sweat. They all cupped their hands and made promises.


    The dean paid them no more attention but turned to the other three next to him and said, ¡°C¡¯mon up!¡±


    A shake of his body and he disappeared in front of them and appeared on top of the giant eagle. The three dare not dy any further and all leaped onto the eagle¡¯s back at the same time.


    Without being told, the iron winged giant eagle took off with the four of them on its back and quickly disappeared into the sky as the three associate deans looked on.


    Associate Dean Liu and Associate Dean Yang stopped looking and left disappointed.


    Associate Dean Shen was a bit distressed. He didn¡¯t expect the dean to not have called on him. Afterall, he had already had contact with the Cheng¡¯s. One would think he¡¯d be a good candidate to be the one to manage trading with the Cheng¡¯s.


    Now, it was all lost. Associate Dean Shen felt a tremendous regret.


    It¡¯d only take the iron-winged giant eagle about two hours to get to Willows; so the riders were in any hurry.


    As time had passed, Old Man Ying was getting tired from collecting all the mystical stones. There were only a few left still blocked on the path and he knew it was almost time.


    It was around 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, standing at the location of the old Cheng¡¯s courtyard was a giant canopy that could hold up to 1,000 people. Inside the canopy was a huge selection of delicately prepared dishes. After seeing that, everybody was pleased and stopped grumbling about the one mystical stone fee that they had to pay.


    As more and more people showed up, the representatives of the top family and Top Nine Sects requested meeting with Cheng Biyuan.


    Cheng Biyuan was not able to turn down their request. Afterall, he didn¡¯t want to make enemies right away, let alone making too many enemies.


    No matter who one was, even if one was an elite martial artist, it would still be unwise to have too many enemies. That would be a sure way to ensure an untimely death.


    The living room in the main building was now filled with guests. Maids wereing in and out nonstop serving mystical tea to all of them.


    The guests were very pleased that Cheng Biyuan had agreed to meet with them. They were well aware that Cheng Biyuan was not only a cultivator, but also someone of royalty. Afterall, he had the title of a count associated with him. Nobody dare to be too prudent, not to mention that they were there to ask for favors.


    As they were sipping the mystical tea, their colors changed. Just a small sip of the tea they could tell it was full of thick mystical qi, how could they not be surprised?


    Of course, the most surprised of them all was young master Zhu Xiangyu. Ever since he entered the room and saw Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang, he was stunned silent.

 Chapter 292 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (5)

    <strong>Chapter 292 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (5)</strong>


    To the point that he thought perhaps he had was mistaken.


    Wasn¡¯t Zhou Jinjiang just an apex martial spiritualist and housemaster Cheng Biyuan just a beginner martial spiritualist when he was at the Cheng¡¯s just a few days ago?!


    How did the two be martial kings when he saw them again today? Okay, so he could ept that Zhou Jinjiang had broken through and became martial king. Afterall, he was already an apex martial spiritualist. It was only natural for him to break through. Yet the situation surrounding Cheng Biyuan was definitely unusual.


    It didn¡¯t matter how talented one was, a jump like this was simply impossible!


    No! One person had done it before!


    Zhu Xiangyu thought about Cheng Xiao Xiao. She went straight from martial master to martial spiritualist. This kind of speed¡­.. was it hereditary?


    Zhu Xiangyu had to fight off the desire to smack himself upside his own head. He felt that his mind was about to be turned into a chaotic mess by the Cheng¡¯s.


    He had intented to figure out the Cheng¡¯s situation. Instead he was only plunged deeper and deeper into the mist. Everything surrounding the Cheng¡¯s were mysterious.


    The Ninth Elder of the Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City was on order from the First Elder. He had no choice but toe to Willow and attend the event at the Cheng¡¯s.


    Today, he had gained entrance into the Cheng¡¯s as a powerful family. Yes Cheng Biyuan had never taken a look at him; as though he was just a stranger. And that he was only allowed entrance because he was from a big family and nothing more.


    Ever since he has arrived at Willows and saw everything that belonged to Cheng Biyuan, he has been shocked beyond words. In a few years time, Cheng Biyuan could definitely be able to build up a family that¡¯s stronger and more powerful than the Cheng¡¯s in Emperor City.


    Of course, what shocked him the most was Cheng Biyuan¡¯s cultivation level. He was merely a martial apprentice previously. Yet somehow he was able to achieve martial king in just four years, this¡­.


    Martial king, a thirty-something martial king. He couldn¡¯t help but start to shudder. If he was still at the Cheng¡¯s, he would definitely be one of the youngest elders.


    One must keep in mind that of all the elders at the Cheng¡¯s, there were only four martial kings. If you count the housemaster, there were five. The rest were all martial spiritualists.


    Equally shocking to him was the presence of Zhou Jinjiang. He was a royal guard, now he became a manager for the Cheng¡¯s? And he was a martial king as well?


    The Cheng¡¯s, being such a small family, already have two martial kings. On top of that, he has already heard that Cheng Biyuan¡¯s oldest daughter, the timid and weak Cheng Xiao Xiao, had also have an incredible transformation and became a master beast tamer. That was certainly someone that they could only hope for!


    Most ironically, these were all once members of their family. Yet they have wiped their names from the family genealogy over some small gains. Was this some kind of retribution for the Cheng¡¯s?


    Should he feel regret, hatred, or just helplessness?


    He was deep into his own thoughts. The other one that had simr thoughts as him was Gu Gaoyi. He felt more or less the same way as the Cheng¡¯s of Emperor City.


    Gu Gaoyi still couldn¡¯t get over it. His sworn brother, whose cultivation waspleted wiped, had became a martial king. And he himself was still a martial spiritualist.


    Whatever little superiority he was feeling over Cheng Biyuan has beenpletely crushed. He thought about how he had been scarce of contact with him over the years, to the point that they werepletely out of touch and turned from sworn brothers into strangers.


    With his ability, it would have been quite easy for him to find out the whereabout of Cheng Biyuan after he was banished. Indeed, he was aware that Cheng Biyuan had settled down in seclusion somewhere in Qing¡¯an Province. But he never paid it any attention; in fact, he was happy to have lost this sworn brother of his that was look down upon by everyone.

 Chapter 293 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (6)

    <strong>Chapter 293 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (6)</strong>


    Afterall, he was an elder of a prominent family in Yin; every time that the name Cheng Biyuan was brought up, he was always teased as his sworn brother. Perhaps at the beginning he¡¯d still fight to defend Cheng Biyuan, as times went on and these incidents took ce more and more, he started growing disgruntled toward this sworn brother of his.


    And that was the main reason he had been ignoring his once greater-than-life-itself sworn brother. How should he feel about that now?


    As Gu Gaoyi was deep in the thoughts about the past, for a moment there he had even forgotten his main purpose there today was to cancel the betrothal of his son. His thoughts were interrupted by a loud noise.


    ¡°Housemaster Cheng, I have had the opportunity to met Maiden Cheng once. I wonder if I may speak to her again?¡±


    Elder Lin, as the leader of the Alliance, was the first to speak.


    Under the look of everybody, Cheng Biyuan was a bit surprised. The one that they wanted to meet the most was him, the housemaster, but his daughter Cheng Xiao Xiao, who has the title of a beast tamer.


    ¡°Unfortunately, everyone, my daughter had took off this morning. She only left a message that she will be back shortly. I honestly do not know where she headed!¡± replied Cheng Biyuan calmly and nonchntly.


    ¡°Took off? How is that possible?¡± said the elder of Bagua Sect in disbelief.


    The deacon elder of the Meng¡¯s of City of Huang also refused to believe it, ¡°Housemaster Cheng, perhaps Maiden Cheng was avoiding us intentionally?¡±


    Naturally, they didn¡¯t believe Cheng Biyuan¡¯s words. Zhu Xiangyu was probably the only one who believed him. He knew all along that Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t think this auction was a big deal; nor did she care about meeting any strangers.


    Knowing her carefree personality, it was entirely possible that she just wanted to take a quick trip today. As for her being here to wee these people, it¡¯d be an easier task to make the sun rise from the west instead.


    ¡°I believe it!¡± said Zhu Xiangyu nonchntly.


    His words got the attention of just about everyone. They all turned and stared at him. How was it that somehow who had just showed up at the Cheng¡¯s just took Cheng Biyuan¡¯s words at face value?


    Grandmaster Wudao of the Shengseng Sect nodded and said, ¡°It seemed there¡¯s no trace of Maiden Cheng at the Cheng¡¯s. I trust that she was truly out and about!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of Grandmaster Wudao made everybody went quiet. They might doubt anyone else, but the words of Grandmaster Wudao carried a lot of weight.


    Grandmaster Wudao would not lie; he was well reputed on the continent and was also well respected. Not to mention that the grandmaster was also a martial emperor, the highest cultivation level among everyone there right now.


    Naturally everybody would believe in his words that Cheng Xiao Xiao was, indeed, not home.


    Everybody had been looking forward to meeting the master beast tamer Cheng Xiao Xiao. Now that they found out she wasn¡¯t home, everybody was gravely disappointed.


    ¡°As Housemaster Cheng had exined to us earlier, Maiden Cheng did mention that she will be back soon. I trust that we will be able to meet her,¡± came the sound of nun Saochen.


    Everybody was hopeful and looked forward to meeting Cheng Xiao Xiao all over again. They were extremely curious whether this young maiden was truly a master beast tamer or just something made up by the Cheng¡¯s.


    ¡°Housemaster Cheng, we have heard that there¡¯s a mystical well at the Cheng¡¯s. I wonder if it¡¯s possible for us to take a tour of this mystical well?¡±


    The deacon elder of the Luo¡¯s of Yin looked straight at Cheng Biyuan. His manner was there, but his tone was unfriendly. Even though Cheng Biyuan was the son-inw of the Luo¡¯s, nobody at the Luo¡¯s have treated him like a son-inw. Naturally the deacon elder wasn¡¯t all that polite toward him either.


    Cheng Biyuan casted him a sideway look. He could tell his affiliation from the family crest on his outfit. His face was cold and he was just about to decline his ask when Grandmaster Wudao spoke up while giving him the utmost polite bow, ¡°Grandmaster Cheng, this monk would appreciate a tour as well. We hope that Cheng Biyuan would allow us the honor.¡±


    ___

 ? 294 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (7)

    <strong>Chapter 294 - Mandatory Fees; The Cheng''s Were Strong (7)</strong>


    ¡°Certainly, Grandmaster!¡± replied Cheng Biyuan as he tried to imitate the grandmaster¡¯s polite bow. ¡°If you say so, let¡¯s all go take a tour!¡±


    Naturally nobody there would give up on that opportunity. One by one they go up and got ready to go look at the secret item of the Cheng¡¯s.


    Following the lead of Cheng Biyuan, therge group of attendees marched toward the mystical well guarded by guards.


    Inside the main quarter of the Cheng¡¯s.


    Mrs. Cheng sat on the chair, her look a little distressed and helpless as though she was bothered by something.


    Sitting next to her was Mrs. Zhou. Seeing her like that, she couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°Yiqin, she wasn¡¯t worth meeting up with again. If you meet her again now, it¡¯d just be very unpleasant for everybody involved. It¡¯s better to just not see her!¡±


    Mrs. Zhou had always know about all the happenings between the Cheng¡¯s and the Gu¡¯s. To be fair, the Gu¡¯s never wronged the Cheng¡¯s. It was just that the Gu¡¯s was so quick to end their ties with the Cheng¡¯s. They never tried to help even in the smallest ways when the Cheng¡¯s hit rock bottom. Now that the Cheng¡¯s were well off, they came right away. No matter what the reason was, it was unpleasant.


    Sure the Gu¡¯s didn¡¯t beat the dog when it was down, but there was certainly no need to kiss up now either.


    And, truth be told, that Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t exactly a nice person either. Back then, the betrothal was more like a joke but that was enough for Mrs. Gu to give Mrs. Cheng a hard time.


    Now that they were here, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be for any good reasons. Mrs. Zhou was of the opinion that there was no need for Mrs. Cheng to meet up with her. With her new status as the Countess, she could turn down meetings with just about anyone.


    ¡°I understand, butst time when her son was here, our Xiao Xiao....¡±


    ¡°Yuqin, didn¡¯t you say that you will leave Xiao Xiao¡¯s matters up to her? When why do you torture yourself so? I trust that Xiao Xiao would take care of matters this time. Do you really think it¡¯s a good idea to meet up with Mrs. Gu at this time?¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhou, I know the timing wasn¡¯t ideal, but they are visiting us. And everyone who enters our doors are our guests; let alone they were old friends. I am just worry that it¡¯d hurt Xiao Xiao¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Mrs. Zhou couldn¡¯t disagree more with Mrs. Cheng, ¡°I said, Yuqin, aren¡¯t you a bit too idealistic? If Xiao Xiao decided to call off this betrothal, of course her reputation will be affected. Your meeting up with Mrs. Gu is not going to change anything. Perhaps she wanted to meet exactly because of what happened to her sonst time. Your meeting with her would be like inviting her toe scold you!¡±


    ¡°You just might be right, sister Zhou. Sister Gu has such a mouth on her. She knew how to stick it where it hurts the most!¡± Mrs. Cheng smiled bitterly; apparently having been on the receiving end before.


    ¡°If you knew that, all the more there is no reason to meet up with her. If she was to make a scene here, that¡¯d truly be embarrassing. If you don¡¯t meet up with her, she won¡¯t force her way here or would she make a scene!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t know about it and let Xiao Xiao handle it. Speaking of, this kid has been gone since this morning and I have no idea where she went to!¡±


    Thinking of her oldest daughter, Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t help but to grumble all over again.


    Mrs. Zhou had a big smile and said in an effort tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, idents might happen to any one, but not Xiao Xiao.¡±


    The two sisters continued to chitchat at the main house; Nan Qingqing, Mrs. Gu, couldn¡¯t believe that she had waited for almost an hour outside and have yet to see any signs of Luo Yuqin. Her face got darker as time passed.


    Having well-prepared for Luo Yuqin fora piece of her mind was not driving her insane with anger. She was barely holding on to herst sense that making a scene there would be a very bad idea.

 Chapter 295 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (8)

    <strong>Chapter 295 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (8)</strong>


    Just when she was about to give up, a young man wasing back from the outside. When Nan Qingqing took a good look at his face, she immediately looked happy. Before he walked all the way up, she walked up to meet him half way.


    ¡°Are you Zheng Yuan?¡±


    Hearing the inquisitive voice, Cheng Zheng Yuan frowned. He looked at the somewhat familiar-looking ssy woman but couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen her before, ¡°And who are you?¡±


    ¡°Yo, Zheng Yuan, have you forgotten your aunty Gu? I even carried you around when you were small, how did you forget about me already?¡± A face full of smile, Nan Qingqing was friendly with him.


    Aunty Gu?


    That reference reminded him of someone. He looked at her closely again and his small face not so friendly and he said, ¡°Oh, you mean when I was still a child, who¡¯d remember something so long ago? I don¡¯t remember you!¡±


    Cheng Zheng Yuan wasn¡¯t all that fond of the Gu¡¯s and definitely have no intention to pay any attention to someone who couldn¡¯t even get inside the front door?


    ¡°Aiya, Zheng Yuan, oh you child, hey, wait!!¡±


    Cheng Zheng Yuan dashed inside his house while Nan Qingqing shouted behind him, ignoring herpletely. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the issues between the adults nor was it his ce to muddle into his sister¡¯s personal matters. So the best way to handle them was to ignore them all.


    Nan Qingqing, who was still standing outside, was so angry she gritted her teeth so hard she almost crushed her silver fillings. Finally, epting the fact that she¡¯d not be meeting any one, she turned and left.


    The four guards standing outside let out a sigh of relief; they were quite worry that the woman who decide to make a scene there.


    At the same time, Cheng Biyuan guided the visitors through all the locations that they wanted to tour. Sure enough, the Cheng¡¯s indeed were in possession of a mystical well. In addition to that, everybody was also stunned by the bamboo forest; the Cheng¡¯s had watered the bamboo forest so much that they had turned it into a forest of mystical bamboos.


    It was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s purpose to transform the bamboo forest into and of mystical bamboos, in order to provide a better cultivation ce for her siblings. So she had people water this ce daily and forced it into a mystical bamboo forest.


    The visitors were sure whether they should scold Cheng Xiao Xiao for being so wasteful or to be envious of the Cheng¡¯s siblings for having such a generous sister. This ce was practically built with money!


    Cheng Biyuan did not take the group back to the main building but toward the canopy constructed for the auction. Their arrival had caught others attention immediately. At the same time, those who had been happily snacking on all sorts of fruits and melons also knew that the auction was about to begin.


    Everybody put down their delicacies and walked toward the tform in the front. Cheng Biyuan, along with a few of his men, walked onto the tform.


    Many of these who were attending today were seeing Cheng Biyuan for the first time but everyone knew of his life¡¯s story. Right now, when he stood in front of everyone, his cultivation level stunned everyone present.


    ¡°Did they say he had lost all his cultivation and turned into a cripple? How is he a martial king now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so odd. Is this really the Housemaster Cheng Biyuan? He is a martial king now?¡±


    ¡°Martial king? The crippled from all the rumors is now a martial king? Is this some sort of a sick joke?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t even funny. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°If Cheng Biyuan is truly a martial king now, I wonder how the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s feel about this? Are they regretting about their past decision right about now?¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    Those standing below the tform couldn¡¯t help but gossip. No matter how softly they were whispering, everybody in the front were all martial spiritualists or martial kings; no matter how soft the whispering, they could still hear every word.

 Chapter 296 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (9)

    <strong>Chapter 296 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (9)</strong>


    So, those sitting in the front heard every single word.


    Some of them pretended that they didn¡¯t hear anything, others couldn¡¯t help but turned and look at the elders from Emperor City Cheng¡¯s and Cheng Biyuan, wanting to see their reactions to all these.


    s, they were all destined to be disappointed. Let it be Cheng Biyuan or the elders from Emperor City Cheng¡¯s, they all acted as though they didn¡¯t hear a thing and their looks unchanged.


    Under the instructions of Zhou Jinjiang, Cheng Biyuan stood in the middle of the tform. His cold look swept across closed to 500 attendees. His look wasn¡¯t sharp but in front of him, everybody kept their mouths shut.


    With a strict face, Cheng Biyuan started to talk. Something about weing everyone; something about appreciating them foring to the auction; something about they¡¯d try their best to make sure everybody was happy, so on and so forth.


    The words were polite and empty, but nobody dare to interrupt. Many of those who wanted to see Cheng Xiao Xiao were disappointed; they didn¡¯t expect her to not show up at all.


    Cheng Biyuan went on talking for about one-incense time before handing the show over to Old Man Ying.


    ¡°Elder Ying of the Cheng¡¯s will be handling all the items on the agenda from this point forward!¡±


    Soon as Cheng Biyuan finished his speech and while everybody was still looking for this so-called Cheng¡¯s Elder Ying, a sudden twist in the air and an old man appeared midair out of nowhere!


    When everybody had a clear look of the person, all their mouths dropped open. They stared nkly at the old man ¨C wasn¡¯t this the same guy who asked them to pay that one mystical stone?


    ¡°He¡¯s an elder of the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Wow, this old man seems very skillful. Can you detect his cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t detect anything, like he just appeared out of thin air!¡±


    ¡°I think he must be very high level. I saw him sent a martial king flying and we didn¡¯t even see where the man ended up!¡±


    ¡°Could he be a martial emperor?¡±


    ¡°No way. The Cheng¡¯s has a martial emperor as their elder?¡±¡±


    ¡°I am almost certain. He must be. Have you ever seen a martial king with that kind of power?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    Those standing below weren¡¯t shy to discuss about this loudly, the elders sitting on the chairs almost leaped up in synchrony. They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of the old man standing in front of them.


    On the mountain way leading to Willows, they have all noticed this in-looking old man. They just didn¡¯t know he was so powerful, and being the Cheng¡¯s elder to top. How was it that nobody have ever heard about him before?


    Those who felt unsettled and shocked. Those were reasonable reactions. The one person who exhibited unusual behavior was Grandmaster Wudao of Shengseng Temple.


    Grandmaster Wudao was so emotional that his entire body was shaking. He took a deep, long breath and walked up. He took an extraordinarily respectful bow toward the man and said, ¡°Senior, greetings from Wudao!¡±


    ¡°Okay, big monk. I know what you want to talk about but I am a little busy right now. If you wish to make a purchase, go back to your seat first. Otherwise, I am going to throw you out!¡±


    Old Man Ying waved his hand impatiently, having no intention to listen whatever else he has to say.


    ¡°Yes, senior, I shall listen to your directions!¡± With a happy look, Grandmaster Wudao returned to his own seat.


    Everybody was shocked and stunned. What just happened?


    Grandmaster Wudao, who was a martial emperor, greeted the Cheng¡¯s elder as his junior. What was that?


    Anyway one looked at it, the man in front of them was merely a not-so-important elder of the Cheng¡¯s. How was he being so rude to Grandmaster Wudao? What, what was going on?

 Chapter 297 - Mandatory Fees; The Chengs Were Strong (10)

    <strong>Chapter 297 ¨C Mandatory Fees; The Cheng¡¯s Were Strong (10)</strong>


    Nobody there could figured out what was happening.


    Grandmaster Wudeo didn¡¯t care what others¡¯ reactions were; he only had the senior in front of him on his mind. The senior who had already broken through to martial monarch.


    One must keep in mind that almost every martial emperor on his continent was stuck at the martial apex martial emperor level. No matter how many years have passed, nobody was able to break through, at least not any of the martial emperors that he knew of.


    And yet he discovered today that there was someone on this continent who had only recently broken through to martial monarch. The fact that his senior was able to aplish that made Grandmaster Wudao emotional. Nevermind just a deep bow, he was willing to get down on his knees!


    As everybody was still taking in what was transpiring in front of them, Old Man Ying grabbed the home-made gavel and strike it heavily on a piece of word.


    KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!


    A series of noises felt like it was knocking on everybody¡¯s heart directly, pulling them immediately back to reality. Everybody looked mortified.


    ¡°Alright, people. Stop spacing out. Wake up now, the auction is about to began!¡± announced Old Man Ying in a moderate volume. Before he could carry on he frowned suddenly and, before he could say anything, a nonchnt voice came from the air above them.


    ¡°Please hold on. The School of Divine Condor wishes to join this auction as well!¡±


    The man¡¯s words made everybody felt like a bomb has been dropped on them. The venue that had just quieted down burst out with all sorts of noises all over again!


    ¡°What? School of Divine Condor sent their people as well?¡±


    ¡°This representative from School of Divine Condor is powerful? I felt that his voice alone was already powerful!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the School of Divine Condor will make a scene again!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the School of Divine Condor is here. This is just getting more and more interesting!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As everybody was waiting for the drama to unfold, Old Man Ying had no particr reaction to the newly developed event. He merely shouted toward the outside, ¡°Well, get the hell inside if you want to participate; or get the hell out if you don¡¯t. Remember, everybody participating must leave one mystical stone because you are now on the Cheng¡¯s property!¡±

 Chapter 298 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (1)

    <strong>Chapter 298 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (1)</strong>


    The words from Old Man Ying shocked everybody all over again. He was probably the only person who dare to speak to the people from School of Divine Condor in such a manner!


    This was no ordinary rudeness, this old man has balls!


    Naturally, there were many who were happy about what was happening as they have been disgruntled toward those from School of Divine Condor for a while now. Over the years, those from School of Divine Condor had offended quite some people.


    Everybody was just happy to watch the drama unfold!


    As the housemaster, Cheng Biyuan was taken aback a little but he recovered immediately. A shred of helplessness shed through his eyes. Old Man Ying was of the same type of person as his oldest daughter, they were very nice to their own people; when it came to those they didn¡¯t like, they were in unreasonable.


    Yes, he had an appreciation for this unreasonableness today.


    While everybody was still in a zone, four men appeared outside the canopy. They were the men from School of Divine Condor.


    When everybody had taken a good look at them, they were stunned all over again and some even shouted out loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the dean of School of Divine Condor?¡±


    ¡°Oh my lord! The dean of School of Divine Condor is here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the dean of School of Divine Condor?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the midst of everyone looking on and the soft cries, the dean of School of Divine Condor and his men walked inside. Cheng Biyuan paused for a second and stumbled forward. He looked very stunned and emotional as he called out most respectfully, ¡°Dean, Associate Dean Jing, Instructor Qi, and Instructor Gu!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t spend too much time at the School of Divine Condor. He was familiar with the dean and the other three men. They have all guided him in his past and the dean has also saved his life on top of that.


    When he has sustained serious injuries from the attack and was in critical condition, if it wasn¡¯t for the dean who had stepped in to help, he may not even be alive today, let along continuing with his cultivation.


    ¡°Very nice, ¡®lil BIyuan!¡± Seeing that he was now a martial king, the dean nodded slightly as if in approval.


    The associate dean and the two other instructors were shocked beyond words They had not expected that their once student was now a martial king, same level as them!


    The men from the Nine Top Sects all came up one by one to greet them without further ado. Afterall, the dean was no regr person; he was an apex martial emperor, one who could breakthrough to martial monarch any moment!


    Yet the dean dismissed of them quickly. He walked over the expressionless Old Man Ying and and excitement shed through his eyes. He cupped his hand and said to him, ¡°Senior, greetings from Kangshun!¡±


    ¡°Greetings!¡± replied Old Man Ying casually. He was unaffected by the status of the dean standing in front of him, and added, ¡°The four of you, don¡¯t forget to pay up. The cost is four mystical stones.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ying¡­.¡± Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t know what to say to him. He wasn¡¯t sure he had ever met any one as presumptuous as him.


    Old Man Ying merely looked at him and said unapologetically, ¡°Housemaster, this was a direct order from Miss. I epted her order and I am going to follow through with it. No exceptions no matter who it was!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ying was certainly right. We should pay up!¡± The dean chuckled instead of getting upset. He found the whole situation very amusing.


    The associate dean wasn¡¯t sure what to make out of all this but immediately fished out four pieces of mystical stones to hand over to Elder Ying.


    Old Man Ying finally rxed a bit after receiving the mystical stones. Afterall, this was his assignment and he mustplete it. After he had put the mystical stones away properly he said, ¡°Okay, everyone take a seat and stop wasting time. The auction is starting!¡±


    KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!


    Banging his gavel again as he spoke.


    Cheng Biyuan respectfully invited the dean to take a seat at the priority section and sat next to him. Afterall, he was the host and a count, even the associate dean had no choice but to take a lesser spot.

 Chapter 299 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (2)

    <h4>Chapter 299 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (2)</h4>


    ¡°The auction will now begin officially. The Cheng¡¯s is providing 6 shares of mystical water, each share is 2 cubic liters. Starting bid is 50 mystical stones!¡±


    As soon as he finished talked, the grumbling from the attendees started again!


    ¡°Why is it only six shares? And only 2 cubic liters a share? How can wepete for that?¡±


    ¡°The starting bid is 50 mystical stones? How can wepete with those from prominent families? This is too difficult!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. Didn¡¯t you prepare anything for us with no affiliation?¡±


    ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be getting any mystical water!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The unaffiliated individuals weren¡¯t the only ones that were disgruntled, even those from therge families weren¡¯t looking much happier. In addition to the Top Nine Sects, there were also the Top Seven Families. Yet the Cheng¡¯s were only providing six shares of water, that would certain create some issues.


    At this very moment, everybody turned to look at Cheng Biyuan. All of them asking him about it wordlessly.


    Of course Cheng Biyuan got the meaning of the looks but he could onlyughed bitterly on the inside, ¡°The amount was not a decision of mine. All the quantities today were determined by my daughter!¡±


    Ugh!


    Everybody was speechless. Once again it was the mysterious, hard-to-encounter Cheng Xiao Xiao again!


    KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!


    Old Man Ying banged the gavel against the wooden board again. Piercing looking from his eyes, his body filled with qi that rolled out in waves. A strong invisible force made put pressure on everyone¡¯s breathing. Inside the canopy quieted down.


    ¡°If you want to buy anything, speak with your resources. Otherwise, get the hell out!¡± Old Man Ying was very being very aggressive. He didn¡¯t care for these people and was starting to get quite annoyed with all the interruptions.


    Everybody who were getting goosebumps dare not speak anymore. One by one they quieted down.


    ¡°Hrm!¡± Hrmphed Old Man Ying disdainfully. ¡°Okay, starting the bidding of the first share of mystical water!¡±


    ¡°Sixty mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Sixty-five mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Eighty mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°One hundred mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Two hundred fifty mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred sixty mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Three hundred mystical stones!¡±


    Two cubic liters of mystical water had already reached three hundred mystical stones, definitely a high price!


    Everybody was aware that this price was a bit on the high side but what choices to they have? There were so many attendees and the Cheng¡¯s were only selling six shares, not remotely enough for everyone.


    ¡°Three hundred mystical stones. Anyone other bidders?¡± asked Old Man Ying coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was dead silent in the canopy. People were hesitant to bid higher. If they continue with the trend, they worried that the remaining five shares would be even more expensive.


    BANG!


    One more smack with the gavel and Old Man Ying said, ¡°First portion of mystical water sold to Huashan Sect!¡±


    As he was still talking, he didn¡¯t even look up when he casually tossed over a bamboo stick, whichnded squarely in front of Elder Quan.


    There were writings on the tiny bamboo stick ¨C ¡°Purchase 2 liters of mystical water¡±.


    The bamboo stick signified their approval to buy from the Cheng¡¯s. Everybody was amazed by the details of the Cheng¡¯s.


    It wouldn¡¯t be easy even if someone wanted to wreck havoc.


    ¡°Okay,ing up is the second portion of mystical water. Starting at fifty mystical stones like thest one. Bidding begin!¡±


    ¡°Seventy mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Eighty mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°One hundred mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Two hundred and ten mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred and twenty mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Four hundred and ten mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred and fifty mystical stones!¡±

 Chapter 300 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (3)

    <b>Chapter 300 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (3)</b>


    <b> </b>


    <b> </b>The canopy went dead silent again with thest called out price. The second portion went for almost double the cost of the first one. That was a surprise to everyone.


    With a knock of the gavel, this time the mystical water went to Bagua Sect.


    The third portion went up for bid, and after another round of fiercepetition, it was finally sold for five hundred and twenty mystical stones.


    The fourth portion was sold for four hundred and eighty mystical stones.


    The fifth portion, six hundred mystical stones.


    The sixth portion sold seven hundred mystical stones!


    The mystical water alone sold for three thousand or so mystical stones. Sitting there quietly the entire time, the corners of Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s mouth twisted uncontrobly, it¡¯d be impossible to get any deals from the Cheng¡¯s going forward. Even a mutual gain would be difficult.


    Gu Junxian, hiding in the corner next to his master, watched the drama unfold coldly. Deep down inside he hatefully wondered why Cheng Xiao Xiao hasn¡¯t shown her face yet.


    He was there to wait for her to show up. As soon as she appeared, he would ask to annul the betrothal right then and there.


    As for his master, the coldness had finally lessen up a bit after the Gu¡¯s won one bid with six hundred mystical stones.


    Because what belonged to the Gu¡¯s now belonged to him.


    After the mystical water came the mystical fowls. Also divided into six equal shares with sixty animals each. Bids started at one hundred fifty mystical stones.


    More rounds of vicious bidding ensued. Everybody went nuts, even the unaffiliated cultivators, not wanting to leave empty handed, started throwing down high amount of mystical stones.


    s, it was still difficult for them topete with the Top Nine Sects and the top families. Four to five hundred mystical stones were at the top of their budget.


    All of them sat there green with envy staring at the power yers sitting at the front of the venue.


    They were all standing in the way of them trying to acquire anything. The prices were bid to an outrageous level and all the winning bids going to them, leaving nothing for the unaffiliated.


    They felt progressively more unjust but nobody dare take any actions.


    That being said, not everybody from the priority section was able to get their hands onto something. The most surprising was the School of Divine Condor; they didn¡¯t even bid on anything, as though there were just here as onlookers.


    Other than those from School of Divine Condor, the elder from Emperor City Cheng¡¯s also did not join in the bidding, as though nothing going on concerned him at the moment. He just sat there as quiet as he could be.


    Mystical fowls were also sold at outrageous prices. Old Man Ying, who was in somewhat of a foul mood, starting to feel a bit more uplifted.


    That was because, he knew that his young mistress loved mystical stones. These prices would definitely appease his mistress. And, as long as his young mistress was happy, then his award would be¡­.


    Right now, he himself, loved award the most!


    The Cheng¡¯s had prepared a massive quantify of mystical rice, but they were still split into six portions, each being 20,000 dan. That was obviously prepared with only the power yers in mind. That had finally enraged the unaffiliated.


    A 50-something martial king, with his veins throbbing on his forehead, shouted angrily, ¡°This is unfair!¡±


    Old Man Ying, who was just about to auction off the rice was interrupted. He didn¡¯t snap right away as he was still in a happy mood. He just looked at hi coldly ad said, ¡°What you shouting about? Do you want me to throw you out?¡±


    ¡°Senior. This is so unfair. The way you divided up the goods was just too unfair to us unaffiliated!¡± shouted the man, his face flustered!

 Chapter 301 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (4)

    <strong>Chapter 301 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (4)</strong>


    His words stirred the rest of the unaffiliated and they spoke up one by one, ¡°Senior, we have traveled long distance to here because we would like to purchase some of the Cheng¡¯s goods. Now it is impossible for us, the unaffiliated, to purchase anything at all. Isn¡¯t the arrangement a bit unfair for us?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, senior. The Cheng¡¯s divided up all the items into six shares, it is simply impossible for us topete. So we have all but wasted our trips here!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the Cheng¡¯s split the times into more shares of lower quantities? If only there are more shares, we will all have an opportunity to get our hands on some of them. There are so many of us here, how will six shares ever be enough?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Within the canopy, the unaffiliated let out all sorts ofints, questionings, disgruntledness, and unsettled emotions. Everything blew up like rice tossed into a pan of frying oil!


    ¡°Young Mistress, lots of activities going on outside!¡± giggled little Yuteng at the one interacting with the ironed-arm bear.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was still inside the dimension and had no idea what was taking ce outside. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Oh yeah? What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Old Man Ying looks to have run into some troubles.¡± It almost seemed as though little Yuteng was enjoying Old Man Ying¡¯s situation.


    ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised, how would it be possible for Old Man Ying to run into a situation that he couldn¡¯t take care of given his current cultivation level?


    She reached out and patted the head of bear who stood much taller than her and gestured him to go rest on one side before asking, ¡°Why? Are the guests rioting?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much, Young Mistress. I think you might have underestimated these guests of ours, you might want to go handle the situation yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do tell me what is going on!¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, squinting her eyes.


    Little Yuteng quickly brought Cheng Xiao Xiao up to speed on the opinions of the unaffiliated. Upon hearing her recounting, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and said, ¡°No big deal. Nothing serious!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to Young Mistress, but it¡¯s a headache to Old Man Ying. I think he¡¯s about to start tossing people!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will go take a look!¡±


    As soon as she finished saying that, she shed out of the dimension.


    Inside the canopy, the unaffiliated were still fighting the Cheng¡¯s for a chance to make a purchase.


    Watching the events unfold, Cheng Biyuan was also getting a headache. He hadn¡¯t expected this situation but since it had been decided that this would be Old Man Ying¡¯s show, he decided against interfering.


    Many felt happy at this new development, especially Gu Junxian. He was ecstatic. As far as he was concerned, the messier it was for the Cheng¡¯s the better. Preferably they had managed to stir up the anger from the mass and the Cheng¡¯s would be wiped off the map overnight.


    As for the power yers seated in the priority section, they were more than happy to watch the drama unfold; nobody had any intention to chime in and alleviate the tensions. The dean was the only one who frowned slightly, but he also remained silent except to turn and look at Old Man Ying.


    The one who was at least 100 years younger than him yet has already achieved martial monarch.


    Old Man Ying looked more and more vexed and stared at the ten or so most vocal attendees. He looked like he was about to throw them out any minute now.


    The tension inside the canopy became more and more heightened. The few who were very vocal had slowly quieted down, except for a few apex martial kings, being more confident in their own cultivation level, were still engaged in a staring contest with Old Man Ying.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°It was none of your business how the Cheng¡¯s handle their matters.¡± Aggressive as usual, Old Man Ying¡¯s chilling voice rang in everybody¡¯s ears, ¡°Buy if you can afford them, otherwise, get the hell out!¡±

 Chapter 302 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (5)

    <h4>Chapter 302 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (5)</h4>


    Before the attendees blew up again, came a crisp and pleasant voice, ¡°Aiya, Old Man Ying, are you trying to create more troubles for me?¡±


    A beautiful image of a woman appeared at the same time; everybody looked toward the voice and, sure enough, standing there was the legendary Maiden Cheng.


    She was wearing in, moon-colored clothing and dress, her feature fair and her skin, the color of snow. Her shiny hair floated in the wind like branches from a willow tree.


    And she was Cheng Xiao Xiao!


    That name appeared inside everybody¡¯s mind.


    Under everybody¡¯s gaze, she walked inside nonchntly. Everybody subconsciously stood to both sides to give her a path.


    Gu Junxian, however, felt surprised when she appeared. He noticed that Cheng Xiao Xiao was now also a martial spiritualist. He recovered quickly and reced his surprise with a cold smile and more hatred.


    He would never forgot the insult that he had received at the Cheng¡¯s, nor would he forgot what his mother just told him about how she was treated by the Cheng¡¯s. He would return the courtesy of everything back to her.


    He wanted topletely destroy her reputation today. He wanted her to regret deeply for what she had done, and let her know that he never should have offended anyone but him, Gu Junxian.


    As everybody looked on, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked in front of Old Man Ying and a more surprised scene unfolded in front of everyone.


    ¡°Hehe, Miss, you are home. I got a lot of mystical stones today. I am sure you will be pleased, Miss!¡±


    Old Man Ying told from the god of winter to a yful old man in front of her in no time t. More surprisingly, this elder of the Cheng¡¯s was fawning over Maiden Cheng, his adtion unmistakable!


    ¡°Ah, excellent, good work!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao, pleased.


    ¡°Hehe, Miss, don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll get you more!¡±


    ¡°Good, you work on that!¡±


    The conversation between the two of them have everybody speechless. What were they saying now? But nobody said a word except to watch things unfold in front of them.


    The elder of the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao. She looked about the same as how he¡¯d remembered her, but the aura she exuded had changed entirely. One could even say that she was like a whole different person!


    Was this truly Cheng Xiao Xiao standing in front of him?


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who had that thought in his mind. On his other side was Gu Gaoyi, he was equally surprised and in shock when he saw Cheng Xiao Xiao. In his memory, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t bad looking, but she was especially timid. Coming from a prominent family, she not all that outstanding of a person.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care about anyone there, her beautiful eyes swept across all those sitting on the chair and discovered some one who strongly resembled the god of longevity. She was a bit surprised; she had no idea who he was, but she felt that he was someone who should not be overlooked.


    Just a quick nce at the man and she walked in front of her own father and curtsied to him, ¡°Dad, I am back!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, where did you go so early in the morning?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan in a loving tone.


    Being asked by her father, Cheng Xiao Xiao casually replied him, ¡°Dad, I went into the mountain and found a iron-armed bear that is sentient. I went to y with him!¡±


    An iron-armed bear?


    Everybody presence gasped. And a sentient one at that? That¡¯s at least a level 7 or 8 mystical beast. For this continent, that was an extremely rare mystical beast.


    At that very moment, everybody recalled her status as a master beast tamer.

 Chapter 303 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (6)

    <h4>Chapter 303 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (6)</h4>


    Before anyone said anything, the pleasantly-surprised Old Man Ying asked, ¡°Miss, so were you able to bring him back? I want to see!¡±


    ¡°See? See what?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao waved her hand, ¡°You still got work to do!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s small task. I will continue with the auction right away!¡±


    Old Man Ying seemed very eager to find out the whereabout of the iron-armed bear so he anxiously wanted to get back to the auction. Before he could bang his gavel again, someone shouted out, ¡°Wait a minute, I have a question for Maiden Cheng!¡±


    ¡°You old thing! Are you trying to cause trouble? Do you want me to toss you out?¡± Old Man Ying was now back to his stone-cold face.


    ¡°Let him talk!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao. She looked straight at this martial king and asked, ¡°What is the matter? Is this still about us being unfair?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Evidently Maiden Cheng is already aware of our conundrum here. We were told that Maiden Cheng was in charge of this auction in it¡¯s entirety, so we have to ask you for an answer.¡±


    This old man, even though he was a martial king, dare not underestimate Cheng Xiao Xiao and he was polite in the way he talked to her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a nce and said, ¡°This was never ¡®fair¡¯ to begin with. You should have been aware of the number of attendance today. Our supplies are limited, naturally not everybody will be able to go home with something. That is to be expected!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Maid Cheng, that may be true, but why can¡¯t you put aside a portion for us instead of wholesaling all of them? We weren¡¯t even given a chance to make a purchase. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at the question. She looked straight at the unaffiliated and said with a smile, ¡°This is an auction. It¡¯s only natural that we wholesale our items. We are not running a retail store here. Not to mention that we won¡¯t have that much time to sell all of our items, so what is wrong with us auctioning our goods in bulk?¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao cut him off, ¡°I know what you want to say but you can only me yourself for noting prepared. With your age and experience, you should understand the different between a public sale and retail. All public sales sell in bulk. So if you want to attend and can¡¯t afford the bulk cost, you could have organized and formed a group prior to pool all your resources together topete. Then you can divide up the goods ording to each person¡¯s contribution. That way you will be able to have an opportunity to make a purchase.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even think of that, how could you cry about us being not fair here? I don¡¯t think the problem lies with us being unfair; I think it¡¯s because you weren¡¯t smart enough toe up with a solution. If you have organized into a 100 or 200 people group, you might be able to win one or two bids. Afterall we have 6 shares of each item, and you won¡¯t have to leave empty-handed. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Listening to Cheng Xiao Xiao, all the unaffiliated felt ashamed. They understood that Cheng Xiao Xiao was telling the truth, they simply didn¡¯t have a solution to their problem before the start of the event.


    Those in the priority section were surprised. All the disturbance from the unaffiliated was quelled by Cheng Xiao Xiao with a few words from Cheng Xiao Xiao. And she was able to make everybody speechless!


    They must admit that this Maiden Cheng was not somebody one could overlook.


    Zhu Xiangyu was staring straight at Cheng Xiao Xiao the entire time. The young woman who were able to handle the potentially dangerous situation with ease made him felt very unsettled.


    Zhu Xiangyu was a prideful man. He was over 20 years old and way passed the marriage age. He has yet to find a woman that he was interested in. He didn¡¯t want just a trophy wife or a wife of high standing. He didn¡¯t want someone who¡¯s all emotions and no intelligent. He wanted his partner in life to possess beauty, intelligence, and wittiness. He would not ept someone who¡¯s missing even one of those qualities and he has yet to meet anyone like that in this life time.


    ___

 Chapter 304 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (7)

    <strong>Chapter 304 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (7)</strong>


    Right at this moment, the woman in front of him gave him the illusion that he had finally met someone fitting his criteria.


    ¡°Okay, this was our very first public sale. And, indeed, you were not able to bid on anything. We will make an exception as this was your first time.¡±


    As soon as she has finished saying that, all the disappointed unaffiliated perked up and shouted excitedly, ¡°Maid Cheng, what do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, does that mean we will all have an opportunity to buy from the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, please share your ideas, quickly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody shouted out urgently and Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled brightly, ¡°Calm down. A portion of you will have the opportunity to purchase, not everyone. We don¡¯t have that much inventory to sell to everyone. Now it¡¯s all down to your luck!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The mass stopped asking questions and just stared at her with their eyes widened and ears perked, fearing that they¡¯d miss even one word.


    ¡°You still remember that bamboo stick that you have purchased with one mystical stone? There¡¯s a number on each of the bamboo sticks. If your stick has ¡°2¡± or ¡°8¡± in it, you will have the opportunity to purchase from us!¡±


    ¡°2 and 8? Look, quick!¡±


    Those who didn¡¯t think much of the bamboo sticks immediately looked for their own bamboo stick to see if they have the opportunity to purchase from the Cheng¡¯s.


    ¡°HAHAHA, I have a ¡®2¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Oh my lord, I have an ¡®8¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I have a ¡®2¡¯ also!¡±


    ¡°¡¯8¡¯! ¡®8¡¯! I have an ¡®8¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Dang! I have neither ¡®2¡¯ nor ¡®8¡¯!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so unfortunate! I don¡¯t have ¡®2¡¯ or ¡®8¡¯ either!¡±


    ¡°Aw, man. How am I so unlucky? I would take either ¡®2¡¯ or ¡®8¡¯¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Everybody started shouting with their bamboo sticks in their hands. Some were happy, naturally some were not. Those were the only two expressions that one could find among the attendees right now. The happy ones wanted to jump up in the air and the distressed ones were full of disgruntledness and misery.


    That being said, they have nothing else toin about after losing out on thest chance of getting their hands onto something.


    The problems did not lie with the Cheng¡¯s, so no matter how unreconciled they felt, they dare not more any more noises, nor make a scene.


    Anyone who dare to make a scene at this point would risk angering all other attendees. Never mind the Cheng¡¯s wouldn¡¯t just remain silent, even the ones cheering right now would probably not let the trouble-maker off easily.


    Zhu Xiangyu looked down on his own bamboo stick and saw ¡°88¡±. An odd feeling crossed his mind. So he has the opportunity to buy from the Cheng¡¯s as well. He¡¯d no longer need to join in the bidding.


    Once again, he was fully amazed by Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s tricks in pacifying everyone. Yes, this was the very first time this prideful young man from a prominent family appreciated a young woman.


    The Associate Dean, was the only other one in the priority section who would be able to make a purchase from the Cheng¡¯s other than Zhu Xiangyu. Nobody else was lucky enough judging from their looks of disappointment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited just yet. I have something else to add!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words made everybody quiet again, ¡°Even the ones that can purchase from us still have a limit on how much they can purchase. In addition, everybody can only buy up to two types of goods. And, be careful of your bamboo sticks and don¡¯t lose it. We will only be going off the bamboo sticks!¡±


    Her requests did not bring about any objections. Her reminder immediately made these cultivators raised their guards and be more cognizant of their surroundings and worry that someone would attack them for their bamboo sticks!

 Chapter 305 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (8)

    <strong>Chapter 305 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (8)</strong>


    After everything was settled, Cheng Xiao Xiao handed the event back over to Old Man Ying, who continued with the auction of the race. Cheng Xiao Xiao walked back to the seat prepared for her by the servant and sat down.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, did you run into any incidents on your trip to look for the iron-armed bear?¡± Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t concerned about the auction and asked his daughter softly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao lifted the corners of her mouth and smiled, ¡°Dad, I am perfectly fine right here, aren¡¯t I? An iron-armed bear won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡±


    And she wasn¡¯t entirely bragging when she said that. When she arrived in the territory of the iron-armed bear, she did not the attack from the iron-armed bear; it just looked curiously at the human who appeared suddenly.


    Ever since it was born, Cheng Xiao Xiao was the first human the iron-armed bear had encountered. There was no memory of in it of human ughtering mystical beasts so he had no animosity toward her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao hadn¡¯t expected the should-be-irritable giant bear to not attack either and just like that, the human and the bear locked eyes for the longest time before they startedmunicating with each other.


    Aftermunicating through her spiritual senses, she noticed that the sentient iron-armed bear has the intelligent roughly of a 3-year-old child and it didn¡¯t know much. Other than the instinct to cultivate and look for food, it didn¡¯t much thoughts or memories on its mind.


    So Cheng Xiao Xiao pulled out the tricks that one would use on a child to lure it into her dimension. Once the iron-armed bear had entered the dimension, the thick mystical qi made the bear even happier. It liked the ce; not only did it have other sentient mystical beasts, it also have Yuteng, the fairy. The bear, who had always been lonely in the deep parts of the mountain, was mesmerized entirely.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao easily lured the little bear into the dimension and had no urgency to rush home. She made another round in the mountain and collected several other types of herbs before she slowly headed home.


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t take his daughter¡¯s words seriously. He didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be so easy to tame a level-7 mystical beast. He only said softly, ¡°As long as you are alright!¡±


    The conversation between the father and daughter weren¡¯t loud but everybody seated heard them clearly. Everybody had different thoughts from the dialogs yet they all have the same look on them ¨C a deep cautiousness.


    ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Xiao. This is the dean of School of Divine Condor, he saved my life once!¡±


    Hearing her father¡¯s introduction, she who had a bad impression of those from School of Divine Condor frowned slightly. But when she heard that he had saved his father once, her expression finally softened and she nodded at the old man and cupped her hands at him, ¡°Junior is Cheng Xiao Xiao. Greetings, Dean!¡±


    ¡°The maiden of the Cheng¡¯s was alright. You are already a martial spiritualist at your young age. You are certainly as talented as your father little BIyuan!¡± said the dean with a tender look.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look stiffened for a bit. This was the first time she heard someone referring to her father as ¡°little BIyuan¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but felt curious about his age, ¡°How old are you, Dean?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡± Cheng Biyuan objected. His daredevil daughter was probably the only one who¡¯d ask the dean his age point nk.


    The dean did not think much of it; contrarily, he quite appreciate Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s forwardness and speak what was on her mind.


    ¡°I am around 300 years old, youngdy. Do you now agree that I can refer to your father as ¡®little Biyuan¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­..¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless!


    Three hundred years old! That was enough to witness the rise and fall of an entire era. Yes, he was indeed old enough.


    He also shared his level of cultivation. The old man was also a martial emperor, but without breaking through to the next level, a 300-something year old martial emperor wouldn¡¯t have too much time remaining.

 Chapter 306 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (9)

    <strong>Chapter 306 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (9)</strong>


    The conversation between these two perked everybody¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Little girl, I heard that you taught the kids from my school a lesson a while ago!¡± said the old dean with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± blinked Cheng Xiao Xiao, freely admitted to what had happened. ¡°Yes, I have them chopped woods for me for a few days. Of course, they will still have to purchase their own food. Are you here to pick on me?¡±


    ¡°HOHOHO¡­.¡± The old dean couldn¡¯t help but to chuckle. He has met a young woman so interesting for a while. Stroking his beard, he said, ¡°They have been too presumptuous and could use a lesson. No, I am not here to pick on you.¡±


    ¡°Oh good!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao broke into a smile. She was a little worry that that was the purpose of his visit.


    The associate dean and the two instructors from School of Divine Condor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry from the conversation between Cheng Xiao Xiao and the dean. At the same time they were also quite surprised that the dean, who has always been a stern person, would be so chatty with this young woman.


    They nced at the young woman next to Cheng Biyuan and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit envious. After all, not everyone had the chance to chitchat with the dean, not even them.


    ¡°Okay, so I am not here to pick on you, but you can¡¯t be stingy with us either. How¡¯s that sound?¡± The old dean started to barter.


    ¡°Stingy?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao covered her mouth and smiled at the old man. She knew what he had in mind, ¡°Oh, Dean, how could you call me stingy. Did nobody brought you fruit? Iced team? Should I ask them to bring some over immediately?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The dean¡¯s smile almost froze on his face. But another look at the young woman how¡¯s looking left and right, he couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing. This young woman was certainly very crafty.


    All the others were speechless too. How dare she beat around the bush even with the dean!


    The others who wanted to barter with her all kept their mouths shut; they didn¡¯t want to be put on the spot.


    While they were engaging on chitchatting, Old Man Ying had already finished auctioning the mystical rice as well as the mystical vegetables. Their earnings would be sizeable today.


    Seeing that all the items that everyone was familiar with were gone; everybody was anxious to find out if the Cheng¡¯s still had something up their sleeves. Everybody was hopeful!


    Old Man Ying did not disappoint. He banged the gavel several times again and announced, ¡°Thest item at this public sale, 100 mystical herbs, split into 10 portions of 10 each. Starting price is 800 mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°Mystical herbs?? The Cheng¡¯s have mystical herbs??¡±


    ¡°Oh boy! Am I hearing this correctly? The Cheng¡¯s are auctioning mystical herbs?¡±


    ¡°Mystical herbs? How is that possible? We never noticed any herbs around the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doubts, surprises, disbelief, astonishment¡­ all sorts of ruckus started all over again!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Old Man Ying used the gavel to express his annoyance directly. Coldly, he said, ¡°Silence! If I said we have mystical herbs, naturally we have mystical herbs. We didn¡¯t need to let you know beforehand. If you don¡¯t want to bid, feel free to leave. It¡¯s thest item anyway.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Everybody looked at each other and kept their mouths shut. Silence was restored.


    However, those who were sitting down couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. The Cheng¡¯s had mystical herbs! These items were way too important! They could save lives at the right time!


    The most important part was that none of them were able to grow them. On this continent, with the exception of those from the Valley of Alchemist, nobody else could sessfully grow any mystical herbs. So nobody was able toe into possession of any mystical herbs!

 Chapter 307 - Crazy Bidding; The Chengs Trump Cards (10)

    <strong>Chapter 307 ¨C Crazy Bidding; The Cheng¡¯s Trump Cards (10)?</strong>


    They werepletely shocked, including Zhu Xiangyu. Just like the unaffiliated, he started to question the truthfulness of it all.


    All the eyes focused on the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter, as though they were trying to find answers from their faces.


    Even the old dean couldn¡¯t help but felt surprised. With a bit of urgency, he asked, ¡°Little BIyuan, is that true?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan took a look at his daughter before he nodded at the old dean.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but confirmed that they did, indeed, have possession of mystical herbs!


    Mystical herbs!


    Everybody¡¯s chest were burning with desire. Their eyes widened and filled with anticipation.


    Right then, Old Man Ying¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°We have included 10 different species this time: snow ginseng, fiery fruit, ck grass, red blood grass, ming wolf, purple cloud, yellow ground jade, dragon grass, meaty ganoderma, and fleeceflower. Each portion will contain one of each. Starting bid is 800 mystical stones. Beginning NOW!¡±


    ¡°1,000 mystical stones!¡±


    The bid had gone up by 200 stones almost immediately; clearly demonstrating how desirable these items were.


    ¡°1,300 mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°1,500 mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°3,000 mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°3,300 mystical stones!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°5,500 mystical stones!¡±


    With this one loud cry, the bidding madness finally came to a halt. The first portion was sold for 5,500 mystical stones.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was also stunned by this amount. Now that she knew these mystical stones were such hotmodities, she could sell on the mystical herbs going forward and that would be enough to earn her plenty of mystical stones.


    The second lot went for 6,000 mystical stones. Then the third, and the fourth¡­.


    All ten portions were sold and the Cheng¡¯s tallied tens of thousands of mystical stones. These stonesbined were able to stash into a small mountainous pile!


    With all these mystical stones, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much would the dimension level up wit the help of these stones.


    Naturally, all these herbs were bought by those from the Top Nine Sects and prominent families.


    The unaffiliated were only able to look on with jealous and envy. It was simply impossible for them toe up with that much mystical stones. They could just look on longingly.


    When thest portion was sold, everybody knew that the Cheng¡¯s public sale had finally came to an end.


    Some of the attendees couldn¡¯t help but inquired about the date of the next auction!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao hadn¡¯t expected that question. After thinking about it for a short while, she figured the earliest would still have to be six months away. As for the exact time, it would be announced as time got closer.


    Right when Cheng Biyuan was about to announce the closing of the auction, a voice came out of nowhere, ¡°Hold it right there! There¡¯s something I want to say!¡±

 Chapter 308 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (1)

    <strong>Chapter 308 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (1)</strong>


    Along with the voice, a silhouette same out from a corner and it was Gu Junxian!


    His appearance made Gu Gaoyi flustered slightly. At that moment in time, he really wish his son had not done that. The Cheng¡¯s were no weaklings anymore; not even he himself, Gu Gaoyi, would dare underestimate them.


    Not to mention that he has yet to figure out this Elder Ying of the Cheng¡¯s. From his aura, Gu Gaoyi pegged him as apex martial emperor at the very minimum. He was not someone that the Gu¡¯s could afford to mess with.


    But now his son has just¡­.


    Thinking of that, Gu Gaoyi couldn¡¯t help but casted a nce at the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter. This was when he noticed that neither one of them were surprised to see Gu Junxian there!


    His heart sank with a loud ¡°thump¡±!


    With all eyes were on him, Gu Junxian suddenly felt that he was the center of attention; not to mention that these were all master and expert level cultivators. And they were all looking at him. That really appealed to his vanity. At that very moment, he felt as though he was the most important person.


    What he didn¡¯t was that both Cheng Biyuan and Cheng Xiao Xiao had been expecting him to stand up. In fact, they¡¯d be very surprised if he didn¡¯t.


    Watching the guy who was approaching her one step at a time, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked nonchnt, as though she didn¡¯t see him at all. He wasn¡¯t worth her time.


    The more she seemed at ease Gu Junxian, the more angry he got. He stared at intently with a stone-cold smile.


    Old Man Ying frowned and was just about to take some action before Cheng Xiao Xiao hinted for him to stand down.


    She wouldn¡¯t let him take any action, nor would she expect her father to take any actions. The reason being that it was Gu Gaoyi who was standing up, but someone junior.


    When the attendees saw Gu Junxian, they all exchanged looks with each other. They were quite surprised to see him there, did the two family have bad blood between them now?


    Most of those from one of the prominent families have more or less heard about how Cheng Biyuan lost all his cultivation and the Gu¡¯s have not been in touch with them for the past five or six years. As for the betrothal between them, they have heard a little bit about it as well; and they were about to find out whether that was true or not.


    Gu Junxian continued to walk toward Cheng Xiao Xiao in his elegant stride with a cold smile on his face. When he was just about five steps away, he stopped.


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, whether your family is broke or rich, I don¡¯t care. Today, in front of everybody, I am calling off our betrothal. From this point forward, there is no longer a tie between us and we are free to marry anyone we want.¡±


    Gu Junxian said loudly as he stood with his back straight in the most righteous tone. In fact, he was so loud that even the entire Willow heard him.


    ¡°Oh?¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. A shallow smile on her fair face and she asked in response, ¡°Who are you? Are you sure you are at the right ce? Who¡¯s betrothed to you? Do you mean me? Howe I wasn¡¯t aware of it? You have some sort of proof?¡±


    ¡°Yu!¡± Gu Junxian flustered immediately. His betrothal with Cheng Xiao Xiao was but a casual verbal agreement there were no writing or anything.


    In other words, this betrothal could be real, could be not real.


    There were no proof of that!


    Speechless from Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words, Gu Junxian turned and looked at Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Uncle Cheng, have you forgotten your own words as well?¡±


    ___

 Chapter 309 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (2)

    <strong>Chapter 309 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (2)</strong>


    ¡°Oh? What words? What is the matter?¡± replied Cheng Biyuan nonchntly. The hint of qi as a martial king slightly pressuring Gu Junxian.


    He thought he was in the right. He was full of confidence when he stood up, but he didn¡¯t expect the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter just denied everything. Enraged, he started screaming, ¡°Oh I see. Now that the Cheng¡¯s standing has changed, the words they have said in the past were like fart1. There¡¯s no credibility in your words, you are nothing but crooks!¡±


    SMACK!


    A p on his handsome face and immediate a handprint appeared.


    Gu Junxian was startled by the p out of nowhere. He rolled his eyes but he didn¡¯t even see who it was that struck him. And only a few there knew who the real culprit was.


    Under everybody¡¯s watchful eyes, hundreds of pairs of eyes, the person struck at such lightning speed that barely a few person was able to catch sight.


    When his son was struck, Gu Gaoyi, who had originally wanted to stay out of all of this, couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer. He stepped forward right away and, even though he didn¡¯t really saw who it was that acted, said straight at Cheng Biyuan with a deep voice, ¡°Housemaster Cheng, wasn¡¯t that a bit much? Never mind that Junxian was in the right, even if he wasn¡¯t, is that how a senior should behave?¡±


    By now Cheng Biyuan had given uppletely, he was ready to draw that line between them, ¡°Housemaster Gu, are you sure you know what you are talking about? You saw me hitting your son?¡±


    ¡°Was it not?¡±


    As soon he finished saying, the dean of School of Divine Condor shook his head, ¡°Housemaster Gu, I don¡¯t think you should just ce me if you didn¡¯t actually knew who it was that acted. It really wasn¡¯t little Biyuan who struck your son.¡±


    Gu Gaoyi would never doubt the words of the old dean. After all, his standing was well respected and would never lie to him. Well then, if it wasn¡¯t Cheng Biyuan, then¡­.


    He turned and locked onto Cheng Xiao Xiao and scolded lightly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are bing more of a shrew as you get older. You think you can just strike someone like that?¡±


    ¡°Hey, can you stop spewing bullshit all over the ce? You look like a rapid dog that¡¯s just biting anyone within sight. Is that how all the Gu¡¯s are?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao impolitely.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Gu Gaoyi¡¯s face darkened and his body exudes a chilling aura. This shrew in front of him was the only one who care call him a dog publicly.


    When this scene unfolded, everybody there now understood that the Gu¡¯s and the Cheng¡¯s had severed all ties and there would be more brotherly rtionships.


    Gu Junxian was pped, followed by his father being insulted. His face turned beet red from anger and veins were popping on his forehead. His brows standing almost straight up and his neck was about to explode.


    ¡°Housemaster Gu, you are still wrong. It wasn¡¯t maiden Cheng Xiao Xiao either. You both have the wrong person!¡±


    Now, both Gu¡¯s father and son was stunned. Their vicious expression frozen on their faces.


    Watching their looks, Cheng Xiao Xiao almostughed out loud. This old dean certainly know when to speak up, he¡­.


    Yes, he actually wasn¡¯t a jerk.


    ¡°Who? Then who was it?¡± shouted Gu Gaoyi loudly, having thoroughly embarrassed himself.


    SMACK!


    The sound of another p resounded inside the canopy and this time it wasn¡¯t Gu Junxian who got smacked; it was Gu Gaoyi. Now both the father and son have a hand print on their faces..


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    The father and son finally noticed the man standing behind Cheng Xiao Xiao ¨C it was Old Man Ying!


    The cold and prideful looking Old Man Ying pursed his lips and said, ¡°Your mouths stank. I suggest for you to keep them shut. If I smell them again I am going to strike again. Hrm!¡±


    ___


    Note:


    1. Common saying in Chinese, when someone just spew out words but never follow through with them.

 Chapter 310 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (3)

    <strong>Chapter 310 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (3)</strong>


    ¡°YOU, YOU, YOU¡­.¡± Pointing at the man in front of him, Gu Gaoyi was so mad he could spit out blood. Thest shred of senses in him told him that he was no match of this man. If he tried to take him on, that would guaranteed to be his death wish.


    Gu Junxian stared viciously at the man in front of him then suddenly turned toward the left-hand corner and shouted, ¡°Master, please ask for fairness for us!¡±


    Under his cry, a man who had been hiding in the corner walked out slowly.


    He was a man clothed in ck outfit and he looked to be very young, perhaps in his twenties. He has a sense of loftiness that seemed as though everybody standing in front of him were nothing but ants that he could squash if it so pleases him.


    Nheless, this was the first time everybody heard that he was the young master¡¯s Gu¡¯s master. But the young man was already a martial king in his twenties, certainly he was a genius-level character.


    But so what if he¡¯s a genius, would he really be able to take on the Cheng¡¯s?


    All of a sudden, everybody looked at this person who was walking slowly and nobody uttered a word.


    ¡°They are sort of my people, and you can¡¯t touch them. I am willing to overlook whatever that just transpired. But if you strike again, I will have to retaliate!¡± said the man in ck coldly.


    Arrogant! Very arrogant!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her browse in surprise. Even though he was a martial king, she didn¡¯t really think much of that. She could take a martial king easily.


    Everybody else was surprised too. They have no idea why a mere martial king could possibly be so arrogant. What was his backing?


    Before anyone can ask anything, Gu Junxian lifted up his head arrogantly and shouted loudly, ¡°My Master is the disciple of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords! Anyone here dare take him on?¡±


    Pir¡¯s n of Magical Sword!


    The name by itself was able to shock everyone there. Nobody expected this young martial king to be someone from Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords!


    What is the Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords? It¡¯s the top of the Top Four Powers, the ce where just about every single young man want to go. Every single n members of theirs represent Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords and nobody would dare to disrespect them.


    At this moment in time, everybody finally understood why the Gu¡¯s could afford to be so presumptuous ¨C they were now tied to the member of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords. That¡¯s why they have the guts to call off the betrothal publicly in order to shame the Cheng¡¯s.


    Right now, everybody felt pity for the Cheng¡¯s. Even the Cheng¡¯s were probably not powerful enough to stand up against Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords. Once they sent out their flying swords, it wouldn¡¯t matter how many magical beasts they have. They simply would not be able to defend themselves!


    Even Cheng Biyuan was a bit concerned. The old dean of School of Divine Condor frowned. The rest of the members of the Top Nine Sect had a range of different looks on them. As for what they were thinking, only they could tell.


    Zhu Xiangyu, who had been very rxed up to this point, subconsciously walked to the other side of Cheng Xiao Xiao and watched on quietly.


    The only ones who didn¡¯t react too much were Cheng Xiao Xiao and Old Man Ying. This old and young couple didn¡¯t seem like they have heard the name at all.


    Everybody thought that Cheng Xiao Xiao was stunned silent. Finally the Gu¡¯s father and son looked up again and looked as though they had finally redeemed themselves. Gu Gaoyi asked Cheng Biyuan bluntly, ¡°Housemaster Cheng, have you really forgotten what you have said?¡±


    ¡°To what are you referring to, Housemaster Gu? I have said so many things in this life times. Some I remember, some I don¡¯t!¡± Of course Cheng Biyuan knew what he was referring to, but he had no choice but to y dumb all the way at this point.

 Chapter 311 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (4)

    <strong>Chapter 311 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (4)</strong>


    He understood full well that Gu Gaoyi intended for him to admit to the fact then use calling off the betrothal to shame his daughter. A burning fire of anger rose from within him. He regretted ever being friends with this man. Twice he had saved his life back in his days; he didn¡¯t know this was the kind of person that he was. All their history were no match to his perceived gains and reputation.


    ¡°I do not remember!¡±


    Gu Gaoyi intended to save his son from his embarrassment. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°Since Housemaster Cheng had forgotten, all me to remind you, Housemaster Cheng. It was about ten years ago when you came visit me at my ce, you broached the subject of a betrothal between the Cheng¡¯s and the Gu¡¯s. I wonder if Housemaster Cheng still remembers it. Or have Housemaster Cheng forgotten that intentionally?¡±


    ¡°I do remember!¡± said Cheng Biyuan coldly, his dim eyes lit up suddenly. Coldy, he said, ¡°I only brought that up casually. If my memory serves me right, Mrs. Gu objected to that immediately stating that our children were simply too young and we shouldn¡¯t rush into things. Was I right?


    ¡°I also recall that Housemaster Gu did not object to Mrs. Gu¡¯s words at the time. Naturally I took that as Housemaster Gu had no intentional of a betrothal between the two families. As such, why would Housemaster Gu brought this up today? Unless, from Housemaster Gu¡¯s perspective, the betrothal actually took ce?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Gu Gaoyi¡¯s face turned green and white and he was speechless after Cheng Biyuan¡¯s words. Of course he remembered that his wife objected to that at the time; and neither one of them said anything else after that. So it was really open to interpretation.


    Ignoring his reaction, Cheng Biyuan stared sternly at him andughed coldly, ¡°If this betrothal was truly finalized, shouldn¡¯t the Gu¡¯s provide us with some sort of marriage contract? What was said verbally had already been rebutted by your wife and called off. So do you have a marriage contract or not? If you can¡¯t produce a marriage contract, then why are we even talking about cancelling such betrothal?¡±


    ¡°Such shameless sleazebags!¡± interjected omg coldly. He looked at the Gu¡¯s father and son with the intent to kill. As soon as his young mistress give an order, he¡¯d kill them right away.


    Nobody knew the details of the event until just now. If what Cheng Biyuan said was true, then the Gu¡¯s were definitely in the wrongs.


    Never mind that they never lent a hand when the Cheng¡¯s were down on their luck; what made them seemed even more shameless was that Gu Gaoyi was supposed to be the sworn brother of Cheng Biyuan. Seeing the way he behaved right now, it was obvious that this was not someone you want to have ties with.


    Who knew if you¡¯d be his next target of backstabbing next time? At that moment, everybody had gained new insight into the Gu¡¯s. In particr the ones that have businesses with them; they were rmed by what they were witnessing and also started to consider if they should end their business rtionships with the Gu¡¯s.


    The flustered Gu Gaoyi had no betterebacks, so he stubbornly added, ¡°That was but the words of a woman. They were not meaningful. I never agreed with her viewpoint way back when, so naturally what we talked about was the official decision!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to chuckle. She had finally seen it all.

 Chapter 312 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (5)

    <b>Chapter 312 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (5)</b>


    Her giggling caught the attention of others, all the eyes turned to look at her. Cheng Xiao Xiao sneered, ¡°So what if the betrothal was official or not. What difference does it really make? You want to go marry someone else then go ahead. Who¡¯s stopping you. Why do youe here and make a scene. What do you want? Don¡¯t tell me that you are expect us topensate you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want nopensation, Cheng Xiao Xiao. I want you to get down on your knees and apologize to me!¡± yelled Gu Junxian as he stared at her with a deadly look.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll apologize to you. Right now¡­.¡±


    A small fly swatter appeared in her hand before she finished her sentence and aimed straight at his face at lightning speed.


    SMACK! SMACK!


    SMACK! SMACK!


    SMACK! SMACK!


    The sound came over and over again nonstop. Everybody saw that Gu Junxian just stood there unable to respond. Cheng Xiao Xiao was swinging her arms at speed so fast that her arm was but a blur to everyone. Nobody could even tell how many times Gu Junxian was struck.


    ¡°STOP!¡±


    ¡°HOW DARE YOU!¡±


    When the two recovered from their shock Gu Gaoyi attempted to lung at his son to save him. But before he was able to make a move, he was frozen on the spot. He couldn¡¯t move even if he had wanted to.


    ¡°Cheng¡¯s, do you really want to be rivals of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords!?¡± cried the man in ck angrily.


    Seeing his unfriendly look, Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but to nce over at his daughter. Certainly the Cheng¡¯s couldn¡¯t take on Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords.


    BANG!


    Finally Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped what she was doing as though nothing had happened. The other one fell straight to the ground, not even being able to hold himself up.


    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but to look at the one on the floor. Gu Junxian¡¯s face was deformed from the beating by now. A lot of people that were present shuddered, this Cheng Xiao Xiao was too overly aggressive.


    Cold light sparkled in the eyes of the man in ck. He was enraged. He didn¡¯t expect that the Cheng¡¯s didn¡¯t even cut them some ck after he had stated his affiliation with Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords and still gave his man a severe beating.


    He fished out a jade jar and put a dan medicine into Gu Junxian¡¯s mouth and then proceed to ignore him for the time being.


    The zombified Gu Gaoyi noticed that he could move again and immediately helped his son up, but not without first losing himself and calling him, ¡°Xian¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Gu Junxian, with his head now swollen to the size of a pig¡¯s head, opened his mouth but immediately gasped from the pain. He couldn¡¯t even talk in his current condition.


    ¡°How dare you! Was that even necessary!¡± shouted Gu Gaoyi at the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter as he helped his son up.


    ¡°SHUT UP!¡± warned the man in ck. Suddenly, as those his acupuncture points were pressed, Gu Gaoyi froze again.


    The man in ck didn¡¯t even bother looking over at him. The arrogant man turned his head and looked squarely at the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter and asked, ¡°Are you going to give the Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords an answer?¡±


    ¡°Answer? Just what kind of answers are you looking for?¡± sneered Cheng Xiao Xiao. Her deep dark eyes reflecting chilling lights in the dark, ¡°So what is it that you need? Mystical water? Mystical animals? Mystical rice? Mystical herbs? Should we hand them all over to you to make up for our being impolite to you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to call him out like that. Indeed those were his thoughts, but now that she had called them out, he was speechless.


    After a long while, the man in ck took a deep breath and said with a deadly look, ¡°Very well. I will report this to our n leader. You can give us an answer then!¡±


    A threat. An clear and unadulterated threat. Everybody got the meaning of what he had just said.

 Chapter 313 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (6)

    <strong>Chapter 313 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (6)</strong>


    As soon as he reported the embellished version of this incident up to the leadership of the Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords, this ce would be the territory of the n in no time.


    That was not a wise move on the Cheng¡¯s part.


    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but to feel sorry for the Cheng¡¯s, they should not have made an enemy out of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords.


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s face was dark. He didn¡¯t say a word but anger was spreading like wildfire inside of him. He could barely contain himself!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was trying toe up with a viable solution as well. Through hermunication with little Yuteng, she knew that she could not quite afford to go head to head with the man in ck.


    If he was truly someone from Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords then antagonizing him would not be a good idea, as it¡¯d most likely bring about troubles in the future. But she didn¡¯t want to let him off easily either, especially when he was a jackass who sided with the Gu¡¯s!


    So what were her options if she could neither go head to head with him nor did she just want to let it slide?


    At the moment in time, nobody uttered a word. The silence only made the tension stronger in the air.


    Finally being able to bring the Cheng¡¯s attitude down a notch, the Gu¡¯s father and son let our a satisfying smile. The man in ck looked at the Cheng¡¯s father and daughter haughtily and disdainfully. He didn¡¯t think anyone on this continent would be stupid enough to make Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords their enemy.


    ¡°Pardon me, the Cheng¡¯s, is Cheng Xiao Xiao around?¡±


    A light and maic voice came all of a sudden. Before anyone realized what was going on, a silhouette appeared and when everybody took a good look, standing in front of them was a young and extremely attractive man.


    It was as though he had appeared in thin area; nobody noticed when he arrived!


    When the old dean and Grandmaster Wudao saw him, they looked awe-inspiring and stared straightly at him. A look of surprise shed through Old Man Ying¡¯s eyes and an incredulous look appeared on him.


    When Cheng Xiao Xiao saw him, she was stunned for a bit before she frowned. How did this guy found her at her own house?


    Was he really such a genius mathematician that he was able to find out where she lived through his calctions?


    Before anyone could ask, his eyes, sparkling like stars in the night sky, scanned over everyone. When he saw Cheng Xiao Xiao, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets and he cried out uncontrobly, ¡°Miss Mean, you are here!¡±


    Miss mean?


    What kind of a nickname was that? Yet everybody knew he was referring to Cheng Xiao Xiao!


    Zhu Xiangyu and the man in ck, who recognized this mysterious man, were stunned for a long while. They stared at the man who should not be here, dumbfounded.


    The genius mathematician of the Temple of Divine ns was in the Cheng¡¯s of Dafeng, what was going on here?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was thoroughly confused by how he was referring to her. He was, indeed, an idiot!


    Having found the one he has been seeking for thest three months, he didn¡¯t care how everybody was looking at him but walked toward Cheng Xiao Xiao with a happy look on her face, ¡°Miss Mean, I have finally found you!¡±


    ¡°Who? Who are you calling mean?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to bad to send him flying.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t really know your name. And you are mean, and cute, so I just refer to you as Miss Mean. Do you not like it?¡±


    Fawning over her, he walked in front of her as he exined with a smile. At this point, she was the only thing left in his eyes. He realized how much he had missed her.


    The father, Cheng Biyuan was take slightly aback. He was surprised to see that this young man knew his daughter. He couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°This gentleman is¡­ ?¡±


    ¡°Oh, me?¡± Mo Xuanzun looked toward him after hearing his inquiry and asked immediately, ¡°Are you Miss Mean¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­.¡± Cheng Biyuan almost choked. Suppressing his anger, he said, ¡°She is my daughter, and her name is Xiao Xiao!¡±

 Chapter 314 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (7)

    <strong>Chapter 314 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (7)</strong>


    ¡°Xiao Xiao? What a lovely name!¡± Smiled Mo Xuanzun, pleased. Then, he paused and looked at the person in front of him, surprised, ¡°You are Cheng Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Oooooh, so Miss Mean is Cheng Xiao Xiao. Had I known I would have came looking for you a lot sooner. HAHAHAH¡­.¡±


    Laughing heartily, Mo Xuanzun¡¯s handsome face could rival that of a male god, and shone like the brightest stars in the sky. It was almost impossible to look directly at him.


    The other two, however, was shocked beyond words. There was only one thought left in them ¨C Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun were not just casual acquaintances.


    ¡°Young master, and you are¡­. ¡° Cheng Biyuan, with aplicated look, couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    Mo Xuanzun put away his smile and reced it with a more formal look. He cupped his hands and respectfully bowed at Cheng Biyuan, ¡°My name is Mo Xuanzun, here to greet my father-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Cheng Biyuan was stunned all over again. Wait! When did he gain a son-inw?


    Everybody else was dumbfounded as well. What was going on here?!


    They thought the show was about the cancetion of a betrothal, not the arrangement of a betrothal. It was the same female protagonist, but with a different male lead!


    Everybody was drawn deeply into this serious of interesting turn of events!


    What they were even more curious about was the identity of this mysterious male lead!


    A few older cultivated had very thoughtful looks on them. Those from the Top Nine Sects were all shocked silent by the man¡¯s self introduction. Then, they all had to take a deep breath!


    Calm¡­. Calm¡­. Must remain calm¡­.


    From this point forward, never ever offend the Cheng¡¯s. The Cheng¡¯s were surely heading to higher ces.


    A marriage arrangement with someone from the Temple of Divine ns, that was no small feat! As long as Temple of Divine ns still exists, they will for sure back the entire Cheng¡¯s and they would be untouchable.


    Thinking about that, everybody were no longer looking at Cheng Biyuan with fear. The fear had been reced by passion. As long as they could befriend the Cheng¡¯s, the future paths would be much smoother!


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s pretty eyes widened and her little mouth formed into the shape of an ¡°O¡± and she cried out in disbelief, ¡°What the heck are you talking about? Do you want me to beat you up??¡±


    ¡°Miss Mean, I wasn¡¯t wrong. I have done some calctions, our rtionships were ambiguous, which means we were meant to be together. That will make your father my father-inw! It makes perfect sense!¡± said Mo Xuanzun matter-of-factly.


    Upon hearing that, the man in ck almost copsed onto the ground. What was wrong with him? Why did he have to offend thest person that he should have, all for two idiots!


    That was no doubt his own death wish!


    He regretted his own actions so much that even his guts were about to turn blue. He wish he could beat himself to death. It was all because of his own greed.


    ¡°What ambiguity! Stop with your nonsense and get out of here. Quick, leave!¡± Flustered, Cheng Xiao Xiao jumped up and down, wanted very badly to strike him with her fly swatter.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA!¡±


    Little Yuteng¡¯s crisp giggling echoed in the dimension. Sheughed so hard she almost fell off from the crystal-fruit tree. She had never expected the interesting genius mathematician would be able to find her young mistress. And the wordsing out of him was hrious! It was so entertaining.


    The iron-armed bear, standing beneath the tree, had no idea why she wasughing so heartily, but seeing how happy she was, it also cracked it¡¯s mouth and smiled with her.


    At this moment, Zhu Xiangyu walked up, cupped his hands at Mo Xuanzun and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, genius mathematician, from Zhu Xiangyu of the Green Mountain Manor!¡±


    Genius mathematician?


    BOOM!


    With a loud boom in everybody¡¯s head, they were finally clued into the real identify of the mysterious man in front of them.

 Chapter 315 - Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (8)

    <strong>Chapter 315 ¨C Mystery Man; Father-In-Law (8)</strong>


    Only the direct lineage from Temple of Divine ns would possess an alias such as genius mathematician. Everybody have also heard that there was a genius mathematician at the Temple of Divine ns a few years ago.


    Could the man standing in front of them right now by the same person as rumored?


    Everybody was shocked and frightened. Everyone was well aware of how powerful Temple of Divine ns was. If they wanted someone dead, they wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger. All they need to do was to say the words, countless powerful individuals would do the deeds for them.


    And those from Temple of Divine ns were able to peek into the divine ns. They could see into others¡¯ future. That was an ability well-valued by any powerful individual. Not to mention that Temple of Divine ns¡¯s inheritance was as good as anyone else¡¯s.


    Even Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords, being the top among the Four Most Powerful, would not treat those from Temple of Divine ns with disrespect. Quite the contrary, they have plenty of formal ties between them.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. I recall meeting you a few years ago!¡± Mo Xuanzun had photographic memory. He immediately recognized everybody whom he had met once before.


    ¡°You have good memory, genius mathematician!¡± smiled Zhu Xiangyu. He couldn¡¯t help but to look at both Mo Xuanzun and Cheng Xiao Xiao as he talked and he feltplicated emotions.


    Finally he had found someone whom he was fond of. Yet she already belonged to someone else before he even had a chance to pursue a rtionship.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t like the way he was looking at her. She rolled her eyes at him but didn¡¯t bother saying anything.


    Mo Xuanzun, who had been looking at her this entire time, scooted over a little bit and blocked her from the others. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you miss me? I have been thinking about you ever since you left!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, would you like to tell us what is going on?¡± Finally, Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but to ask before his daughter said anything else.


    He was very baffled. He simply couldn¡¯t figure out how his daughter would have an ambiguous rtionship with this prestigious young man.


    She was a young woman. These kind of rumors would not be good for her. He has a look of concern and the way he was looking at Mo Xuanzun had became judgmental.


    Before Cheng Xiao Xiao could response, Mo Xuanzun kindly told him everything about their meeting, ¡°Mr. Father-in-Law, about two months ago, I identally ran into Xiao Xiao who had sustained critical injuries and most didn¡¯t make it. I saved her with revival dan, but Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t wake up even after a few days, so I had no choice but to¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, blushingpletely, almost jumped up. She quickly grabbed him close to her and covered his mouth with her little hand!


    Ugh!


    Everybody looked at this couple in front of them with their eyes widened and were dumbfounded. Weren¡¯t their behaviors a bit progressive?


    Cheng Biyuan was shocked beyond words. His daughter almost died? She was saved by this genius mathematician?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao waspletely unaware how close she was standing to him. She stared at him murderously and warned, ¡°Abacus, I am telling you right now. You are not sharing that, you heard me?¡±


    A soft body against his, along with her lovely scent. Mo Xuanzun was as happy as he could be. He blinked his long and narrow eyes and couple of times. With her soft hand still over his lips, he couldn¡¯t help but to stick his tongue out and licked her on her palm a few times.


    ¡°You!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shouted as though she was struck by lightning. She lifted her foot and gave him a savage kick!


    ¡°Don¡¯t kick! Don¡¯t kick! It won¡¯t hurt me, but it will hurt you!¡± Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t care about being kick at all. He was more worried about Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea how to even get mad at him!


    After taking the dan, Gu Junxian had been watching the two ¡°flirting¡± in front of everyone. Jealousy and anger had finally overtook his better judgement and he pointed directly at Cheng Xiao Xiao and shouted, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, you shamless woman! Flirting with other man outside! You are such a loose¡­.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (1)

    <strong>Chapter 316 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (1)</strong>


    After the smack was a bone-chilling voice, ¡°Who does this dog belong to?¡±


    ¡°Did you just hit me?!¡± He could finally speak again but the p drew fresh blood at the corner of his mouth again. He was so angry that he could skin and swallow the two in front of him alive!


    Right then, Mo Xuanzun stopped smiling and his aura changed three hundred sixty degrees. The sense of being superior than the entire world exuded from him naturally. Between his eyes were superiority and icy arrogance. At this very moment, everybody presence felt a pressureing at them, including Old Man Ying.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, standing right next to him, was genuinely surprised. She nced at him. She never thought he still have this side of him. Perhaps he did deserve to have the nickname genius mathematician!


    ¡°Hehe, guye1. This little scoundrel was the eldest son of the Gu¡¯s from city of Yin. He imed that he was our Miss¡¯s fiance and came to call off the betrothal!¡± smiled Old Man Ying as he went and stood next to Mo Xuanzun.


    Hearing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s fair cheek blushed. Staring at him with her almond eyes, she said, ¡°Old Man Ying, do you want me to mute you?¡±


    Contrarily to Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s annoyance from embarrassment, Mo Xuanzun was very fond of Old Man Ying. Or, one should say that he was ecstatic from it!


    ¡°You are quite good!¡± And this was the first time he looked direct at the old man. Sizing him up quickly, he was a bit surprised. It was no small feat to broke through to martial monarch.


    But he didn¡¯tment on that. He turned to the man on his other side and asked respectfully, ¡°Father-inw, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t sure how to react to him addressing him as his father-inw left and right. He certainly did want to offend someone of his prestigious background. He had no choice but to pretend that he didn¡¯t hear it. Nodding, he said, ¡°Not exactly. They had rejected the betrothal years ago. They were merely here to be rude and cause trouble today!


    ¡°Guye, they were going to use the backing of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords to force Miss to get down on her knees and bow to young master Gu!¡± continued Old Man Ying!


    ¡°Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords?¡± The name-dropping did not phase Mo Xuanzun. He scanned everybody who were there and asked coldly, ¡°Which one of them are from Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords?¡±


    Everybody turned and looked at the man in ck together, giving him no chance of hiding but exposedpleted in front of Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Greetings to Young Master Mo from Zhao Danyu,¡± said the man in ck while kneeling on one knee and lowered his head solemnly and respectfully.


    With Mo Xuanzun¡¯s status, even Zhao Danyu¡¯s young master must bow to him respectfully. And he was but a little outside disciple2. Him being able to stand in front of this young master was already a blessing; how would he dare to be imprudent to him!


    His behavior and mannerism shocked everyone there. The imperious and arrogant man in ck just knelt down in front of the genius mathematician of Temple of Divine ns. His behavior almost have everyone¡¯s eyes popped out of their sockets.


    Mo Xuanzun merely nced at him through squinted eyes and said slowly, ¡°I remember you. You are one of the followers of Ning Xiao, the ninth out of the top ten disciples. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am an outside disciple and follower of shi xiong Ning!¡± Zhao Danyu broke out in cold sweat. He dare not be slow in his responses!


    The conversation between them enlightened everyone else. The master of young master Gu was but an outside disciple of n of Magical Swords, the follower of one of the top disciples. Anything one looked at it, he himself was still a servant of someone else.


    Granted, none of these cultivator would even want to step on the toes of a servant of the n of Magical Swords.


    ___


    Note:


    1. How the bribe¡¯s family refer to the ¡°son-inw¡±. Using pingyin forck of a good equivalent in English. Basically Old Man Ying was referring to genius mathematician as Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s husband.


    2. An official disciple would move in and reside within the organization. ¡°Outside disciples¡± are the less official, second ss ones.


    ___


    Random words of the trantor:


    Gotta looove that Old Man Ying. He could totally take care of Gong Zixuan, but noooooo, he want to get him in trouble with the genius mathematician instead. LOL

 Chapter 317 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (2)

    <strong>Chapter 317 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (2)</strong>


    The Gu¡¯s father and son were shocked too. They didn¡¯t expect that the martial king in front of them was just someone else¡¯s servant. And Gong Zixuan had just became the servant of a servant!


    At that moment in time, all sorts of feeling rushed to them and they weren¡¯t sure if they were feeling regret or remorse!


    ¡°And you are bullying my Xiao Xiao!¡±


    As the chilling voice fall, Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to snap again. She couldn¡¯t help but scolded, ¡°Hey, what nonsense are you talking about, abacus!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s genius mathematician, not abacus!¡± When he turned toward her, he looked entire different. He had a big smile on his face.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stared at him, her teeth gritted, ¡°Well, I say you are abacus. You have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Whatever you say!¡± He was very agreeable when it came to Cheng Xiao Xiao. He just loved how she looked when she was half angry and half serious!


    When everybody witnessed that, they all smiled. The two might not seem to get along, but in fact, they were just bickering like lovers. Everybody naturally started seeing them as a couple.


    Even Cheng Biyuan had a feeling that his precious daughter might actually be fond of this young man. Even though he didn¡¯t know this genius mathematician very well, but so far he had a good feeling about him.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you want to tell me how he was bullying you?¡± asked Mo Xuanzun tenderly looking very pampering.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was annoyed and she ignored it!


    Old Man Ying, standing next to them nced over at the man in ck and just happened to saw him shudder. With a big smile on his face, he chimed in, ¡°Guye, this man not only sided with the Gu¡¯s father and son to bully our Miss, but he also demanded that the Cheng¡¯s to hand over all their possessions. Otherwise, he was going to report back to the n of Magical Swords that the Cheng¡¯s were disrespectful to the n of Magical Swords!¡±


    ¡°Him? Representing n of Magical Swords?¡± A hint of coldness under his eyes and, with a small wave of his sleeve, ¡°BANG¡± and itnded right on the man¡¯s chest!


    All of a sudden, the martial king fell tumbling and spit out a mouthful of blood. He dare not even to wipe the blood. The pale man crawl back up and resumed his kneeling position.


    Witnesses that put aplicated look on everybody¡¯s face. No matter how strong one was, while in front of someone else stronger, they were equally helpless. What wouldn¡¯t one do just to survive?


    Especially in the world of cultivators, as long as one¡¯s fist was big enough, he could make his own rules and nobody would dare to disagree!


    ¡°For the sake of your master, I won¡¯t kill you today. Now get!¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud but his tone unmistakable. The man in ck bow down till his forehead hit the ground with a banging sound before he scurried away in front of everybody!


    Cheng Biyuan father and daughter did not object to letting the man go. After all, everybody could tell that his dantian was destroyed and he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate anymore. Unless he had some mysterious encounter, otherwise he future was quite doomed.


    Quickly, everybody turned their attention back to the Gu¡¯s father and son. They did not hedge their bet properly. They had intended to use the name of the n of Magical Sword to back them, but the oue was not what they had expected.


    The embarrassed and humiliated Gu¡¯s father and son didn¡¯t even dare to just turn and leave. They just waited for their fate to be announced in front of everyone.


    And the worst part was that it was in front of the Cheng¡¯s no less!


    Mo Xuanzun scanned across the two of them then turned and asked the man next to him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Father-In-Law, what do you want to do with them?¡±

 Chapter 318 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (3)

    <strong>Chapter 318 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (3)</strong>


    ¡°Cough. Cough. Ahem¡­.¡± Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t even sure how to respond. The thickness of this young master¡¯s face was unbelievable.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, young man!¡± He finally mumbled.


    Witnessing that, everybody smiled. The Cheng¡¯s had no choice but to ept this man as their guye. After all, this was a betrothal decided by someone from the Temple of Divine ns, who would be stupid enough to fight over that? That would be the prelude to one¡¯s death wish!


    Looking at the two of them, however, everybody did feel that they make a good couple so they just looked at them with kindness and interest.


    ¡°Thank you, father-inw!¡± Mo Xuanzun, thinking that Cheng Biyuan had already epted him, was ecstatic.


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s lips shuddered and he was wordless.


    ¡°You shameless thing!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was so mad that she gave him another stare before she pouted, turned around, and left!


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Xiao! Wait for me!¡± cried Mo Xuanzun from behind the one who left. He then turned to the other one and ordered, ¡°Old man, take care of them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, guye!¡± replied the smiley Old Man Ying!


    With a twist of his body, Mo Xuanzun¡¯s silhouette disappeared in front of everyone all of a sudden!


    A look of concern shed through everybody¡¯s face. This genius mathematician wasn¡¯t someone anyone can afford to offend. They guesstimate his cultivation level was at apex martial emperor at the very minimum. Only a few among them knew of his true cultivation level.


    ¡°AAARRRGGGGHHH!!!!¡±


    ¡°OOUUCCCHHH!!!!!¡±


    Two blood-curdling cries signified the end of this crazy drama.


    After that, anyone who qualified to deal with the Cheng¡¯s stayed and conducted their businesses with the Cheng¡¯s. Those who did not get the chance to deal with them left one by one. Even though they weren¡¯t able to purchase any items this time, but they did witness an once-in-a-lifetime drama unfold. So that was almost like a constion prize of sort.


    That being said, Mo Xuanzun followed traces of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s scent to the main building, then to her quarter, but he wasn¡¯t able to find her in person.


    It was as though she had disappeared into thin air!


    Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t figure it out. Given his cultivation level, if he was searching for someone,


    he should be able to easily sense someone within a certain range regardless of how much they are above or below him. Nheless, he wasn¡¯t able to detect how Cheng Xiao Xiao disappeared. The only thing that he was certain of was that she disappeared inside her quarters.


    After returning to the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao heard the non-stop giggling from little Yuteng and the goofy smile on the iron-armed bear. She was irritated beyond words, ¡°What you twoughing at? What¡¯s so funny, huh?¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA!!!¡±


    Little Yuteng continued tough uncontrobly. Running out of options, Cheng Xiao Xiao grabbed her and flicked her on her forehead with her finger, ¡°What youughing at? Be quiet! I am not in a good mood here!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± shouted little Yuteng as she tried to rub the pain out of her forehead. She grumbled as she rubbed herself, ¡°Young Mistress, what was that for? How could you?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nced at her and wouldn¡¯t dignified her question with an answer.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.,¡± chuckled little Yuteng again. ¡°Young Mistress is annoyed at the genius mathematician, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I know! How did he find out where I live?¡±


    This tool gave her headaches. Especially when his skin was thirty percent thicker than a normal wall! She had no idea what to do with him.


    And the worst part was, every time she saw him it¡¯d remind her of what had happened. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the image in her mind and that gave her mixed signals in her heart.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you are fond of him, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Little Yuteng curiously as she could sense her emotions. ¡°Young Mistress, this was what you call ¡®romance¡¯, right?¡±


    As the dimension levelled up, little Yuteng could understand more and more about human emotions!


    ___

 Chapter 319 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (4)

    <b>Chapter 319- Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (4)</b>


    Frowning deeply, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was pretty like a blooming flower. She went silent.


    This was her second chance to life, naturally she understood this kind of emotions. If she said neither one of them had any feelings, that would be a lie, but¡­.


    Were they really right each other?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao fell into deep thought under the crystal fruit tree and little Yuteng did not disturb her.


    Outside, Mo Xuanzun invaded Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s room in her quarter. He sat down crossed leg to wait for Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s reappearance.


    As for the housemaster Cheng Biyuan, he didn¡¯t have time to think about his daughter right now, or where did Mo Xuanzun go. He was busy hosting those from all the different powers who were still lingering around.


    The words of what had taken ce at the auction spread quickly throughout the Cheng¡¯s. Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Zheng Yuan were very surprised!


    Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t feel appropriate to ask for Mo Xuanzun right away but Cheng Zheng Yuan immediately sprang to action!


    He went over to his sister¡¯s quarters and a shadow appeared seemingly out of nowhere. When he saw the exceptionally good-looking young man, he immediately recalled his name ¨C Mo Xuanzun!


    ¡°And you are¡­¡± asked Mo Xuanzun as he looked the little boy in front of him up and down.


    For some reason, Cheng Zheng Yuan had an instant fondness toward the man in front of him. He wasn¡¯t sure it was the fact that he had saved his sister in the part or that he had just stepped in to help them out not too long ago that brought about the fondness, but if he was to be his brother-inw, he¡¯d be okay with that!


    ¡°Are you to Mo Xuanzun who are fond of my sister?¡±


    ¡°Refer to me as your brother-inw,¡± said Mo Xuanzun as he casually patted him on his shoulder!


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Cheng Zheng Yuan wasn¡¯t sure what to make of that. No wonder he heard that he immediately addressed his father as his father-inw right away. He looked as though to challenge him, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t object to you being my brother-inw, but you better get together with my sister first and that is not going to be an easy task!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, you are right, little boy. So you must assist your brother-inw going forward!¡± demanded Mo Xuanzun very matter-of-factly!


    ¡°What?!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan paused for a second before he shook his head and said, ¡°No way! I am not going to help you go after my sister!¡±


    ¡°A set of choreography for sword!¡± Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t care what he has to say and just tossed out his offer casually.


    ¡°Oh!!¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan let out a cry, he thought he had misheard!


    ¡°HE HE, do you mean that?¡± Cheng Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes were beaming. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t tempted. He continued to ask, ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°I will let you know when the timees!¡± said Mo Xuanzun cryptically.


    ¡°Okay! As long as you can get with my sister, I will sign off on you being my brother-inw!¡± said Cheng Zheng Yuan with the brightest smile.


    All he need was a set of sword choreography to turn the boy to his side. Mo Xuanzun added, ¡°Little boy, remember to refer to me as brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°I can do that, but I worry that big sister will¡­.¡±


    ¡°You let me worry about that. At most she¡¯d kick me a few more times. Nothing of the matter!¡± waved Mo Xuanzun without too much concern.


    When the two were busy bonding, another set of footsteps approached them in the yard. It was Cheng Zheng Bin followed by Cheng Chi and little Lan Lan followed by Lu Zhu.


    When Cheng Chi and Lu Zhu met Mo Xuanzun for the first them, they also had immediate fondness toward him. Without thinking, they both bowed and greeted them, ¡°Greetings, guye. Greetings, young master!¡±


    Ugh¡­


    Never mind that Cheng Zheng Yuan was a bit surprised, even Mo Xuanzun was surprised. He had barely just met the two of them, not even the master of the Cheng¡¯s household had approved of the rtionship yet; how were these two definitely knew what¡¯s best for them!


    Never mind that Mo Xuanzun had no idea why that was, perhaps even Cheng Xiao Xiao would be surprised by that if she was present.


    ___

 Chapter 320 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (5)

    <strong>Chapter 320 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (5)</strong>


    One might argue that Old Man Ying had already witnessed Mo Xuanzun¡¯s ability and background and felt that the two would make a good couple and went along with it, that would at least be a usible argument.


    However, Cheng Chi and Lu Zhu were not at the auction and have no knowledge of Mo Xuanzun whatsoever. It was quite odd that these two also reacted the way they did immediately after meeting him.


    Chi Cheng and Lu Zhu weren¡¯t really sure why they instinctively epted him. They couldn¡¯t exin it so they just smiled and stood and waited on one side.


    Everybody¡¯s question would be answered if only little Yuteng would exin it to them ¨C as the genius mathematician was the first man who ever kissed Cheng Xiao Xiao, it had left asting impression in her mind!


    And, after she had found out that he used the best dan medicine on her and further waited days by her side, she had developedplicated emotions toward him that even she wasn¡¯t aware of.


    His showing up today, his bold profession of his love for her, stirred up that little bit of feeling that she had tucked away. In addition to her being annoyed by himbelling their rtionships, there was also a sense of joy that even she failed to detect. She has also subconsciously assumed that her father approved of it when he was not enraged by Mo Xuanzun¡¯s actions.


    When she had subconsciously opened her heart to that, that had also affected her spiritual contractees, which was why they instinctively showed respect toward Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Are you my brother-inw?¡± asked little Lan Lan asked she walked up and eyed him up and down curiously.


    Cheng Zheng Bin walked over next to his brother and also looked up and down at the character who just might be his brother-inw one day.


    As the kids appeared, and judging by the way the three looked, Mo Xuanzun understood that these were Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s brothers and sister. ¡°That is right, I am your brother-inw!¡± nodded Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Whaaat? My sister has epted yet!¡± Little Zheng Bin pouted with slight reluctance.


    ¡°Second brother, if your brother-inw said she is willing, of course she is willing!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun and somehow a beautiful small dagger appeared in his hand. He handed it over to little Zheng Bin and said, ¡°Here, second brother, this is for you!¡±


    ¡°Wow! What a pretty dagger!!¡± The dagger grabbed little Zheng Bin¡¯s attention right away. He took the dagger from him and eyed it lovingly as he shouted out, ¡°Thank you!! Brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°Second brother is such a good boy!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun.


    And that how he got another one of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s sibling onto his side. As for thest little girl, he summoned his immortal crane.


    CHIRP!


    The immortal crane that shed out let out a long howl as it shook loose it¡¯s beautiful white feathers. When little Lan Lan saw the immortal crane, her eyes beamed with happiness and she jumped up and down in joy. Cheering, she asked, ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s so pretty. Can you ask it to y with me, please?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡± Mo Xuanzun nodded satisfactorily and immediately told the immortal crane, ¡°Xiao He, didn¡¯t you tell me you were bored? Now you get to y with my little sister!¡±


    CHIRP!


    The immortal crane voiced itsin when it heard that it has to entertain a rugrat.


    Its owner, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about what it has to say and just plopped little Lan Lan directly onto it¡¯s back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too high, just fly around close by. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind a dish of roast immortal crane!¡±


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    It let out a few urgent cry to express its discontent toward its owner before it finally ignored him and took off into the air.


    In the meantime, the two younger brother-inw watched on enviously at their little sister.


    And that¡¯s how Mo Xuanzun recruited all three of the siblings onto his side.


    ___

 Chapter 321 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (6)

    <strong>Chapter 321 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (6)</strong>


    The appearance of the immortal crane along with little Lan Lan¡¯s giggling immediately caught a the attention of all the Cheng¡¯s family members. Quite a few of them looked up and quietly and discussed the appearance of this ¡°guye¡± of the Cheng¡¯s in a lowered voice!


    The ones in the living room discussing worldly affairs were also interrupted by all the ruckus from the outside, yet they didn¡¯t need to go outside in order to know what was going on.


    ¡°Immortal crane? He has a immortal crane as his ride? It¡¯d appear that this young master Mo was of quite a respectable status at the Temple of Divine ns!¡± said the old dean with a smile.


    Everybody in the world knew that only the temple master of Temple of Divine ns could have a immortal crane as his ride and nobody else. The appearance of the immortal crane at the Cheng¡¯s had made the status of the visitor quite clear.


    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but looked at Cheng Biyuan full of envy. Elder Lin cupped his hands at him and congratted him directly, ¡°Housemaster Cheng, allow me to congratte you on having such a prestigious son-inw!¡±


    ¡°Housemaster Cheng, Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°HAHA, Housemaster Cheng, we will be awaiting the invitation to the wedding celebration!¡±


    ¡°Good things are happening to you one after another, Housemaster Cheng. Congrattions!¡±


    Everybody gave their congrattory words one after another. From where they were, the Cheng¡¯s and Temple of Divine ns tying the knots were already a done deal.


    Cheng Biyuan smiled bitterly. He had no idea how to even respond. Helplessly, he said, ¡°You guys can stop teasing me now. Whether this will actually happen will depend on how the two kids get along. These are matters of the kids, I intend to let them make their own decisions!¡±


    ¡°Little Biyuan, you have nothing to worry about bing a father-inw in this case. Everybody from Temple of Divine ns are known to be very faithful. Once they have found their partners in life, they will be by their side for the rest of their lives, nothing can split them apart.¡±


    Everybody had more or less heard of some rumors about Temple of Divine ns, but what they have heard of the most was their loyalty to their partners. They were the exceptions to the case in the world of cultivators.


    On this continent, all the strong cultivators could have as many spouses as they want. It was the norm for even a regr cultivator to have three or four wives. Nobody would frown upon that. Of course, there were also the ones who remained single for life.


    As rumors have it, the n of Magical Swords would usually help their disciples get somewhere between five to ten wives and that was the epted norm. There was nothing shameful about it, but more something to be proud of. That was a symbol of their status.


    Hearing the words from the old dean, Cheng Biyuan could do nothing but smile bitterly. When ites to matters concerning his daughter, he could only let her take care of them.


    ¡°Little Biyuan, our school has now qualified to trade with you. I heard there are limitations, can you let me know how much we can purchase?¡± The old dean finally touched upon the subject that the associate deans were most concerned about.


    Simrly, the others were equally concerned about this subject. Cheng Biyuan thought about it for a short while and said, ¡°Dean, let me have my manager and Elder Ying settle the trades with the other folks first and we will see where we are. As for the limitations, that is Xiao Xiao¡¯s call, I will need to consult with her first!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we will spend the night at your ce!¡± The dean was in no rush to depart and decided to stay.


    In addition to the dean and his lot, young master Zhu Xiangyu was also spending the night. They were arranged to be staying over in the guest quarters of the Cheng¡¯s.


    As for the other sects, they all wanted to greet Mo Xuanzun. But after the words were rted, the genius mathematician was in no mood to meet up with any of them. He just wanted them to go away as soon as possible.


    These people had no choice but to get on the road and depart Willows with their purchases.


    There was one more guest who had no intention to leave and that was the 9th Elder of Emperor City Cheng¡¯s. He neither bid during the auction nor did he receive the special permission to trade with the Cheng¡¯s as he had no ¡°2¡± or ¡°8¡± on his bamboo stick.


    ___

 Chapter 322 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (7)

    <strong>Chapter 322 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (7)</strong>


    Truth be told, the 9th Elder felt like he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. He didn¡¯t know how he should interact with Cheng Biyuan.


    If Mo Xuanzun hadn¡¯t shown up, he could appeal to him with the family and make promises of adding the back into the family genealogy; he didn¡¯t think Cheng Biyuan would object to that. After that he would be able to just stay behind andplete his mission assigned to him by the Housemaster and the First Elder.


    After what had taken ce today, he had a feeling that it might not be easy toplete his mission from the Housemaster and the First Elder. And if he just return now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to them, so he just sat there and watch the others took off one by one.


    Cheng Biyuan noticed that he had no intention to take off; he certainly had no intention to engage with someone like him. He had a lot more pretty issue that needed taken care of than to sit here and idly chitchat with him.


    ¡°I apologize, Ninth Elder, I have other matters that need my attention so I am going to take off. You have a nice day!¡±


    ¡°Wait!!¡± Seeing that Cheng Biyuan was about to get up and leave, Ninth elder had no choice but to say something.


    Cheng Biyuan looked coldly at him with a sideway nce and asked nonchntly, ¡°What seems to be the matter, Ninth Elder?¡±


    ¡°Cheng, Biyuan¡­.¡±


    As soon as he started, Cheng Biyuan frowned and interrupted him directly, ¡°Excuse me, Ninth Elder, I think you should stick with referring to me as Housemaster Cheng or Lord, either way will work!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Biyuan, are you really going to turn your back against your n?¡± Ninth Elder was enraged from embarrassment.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s face was stone cold. He looked squarely at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡°You suggest you get out now if you don¡¯t want to be thrown out. You are not weed at the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Confronting the aggressive Cheng Biyuan, Ninth Elder dare not blow up with anger. After all, he was but a martial spiritualist but Cheng Biyuan was a martial king. Anyway you look at it, it would not end well for him.


    He was no longer the Cheng Biyuan from years ago and has no need to be overly respectful for an elder. Contrarily, they were in opposing positions. There were much histories, both good and bad, between.


    ¡°I am well aware of what kind of people you are, whether it was ten years ago or today, I have a pretty good idea. Stop wasting your time and get the hell out of here!¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Biyuan took off immediately and leaving Ninth Elder in the living room by himself. The enraged Ninth Elder had nobody to take his anger out on so he had no choice but to leave angry.


    Inside the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing there. When she finally came to, she looked up and noticed that all the fruits on the crystal fruit tree seemed to have grown a little more.


    ¡°Young mistress, quick, take out the mystical stones and we can level up the dimension again!¡± reminded little Yuteng.


    Speaking of the mystical stones, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes beamed brightly and she said happily, ¡°Okay, I will go get them right away. We must have a lot by now!¡±


    Exciting to level up the dimension again, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately shed out of the dimension.


    ¡°Brother-inw, how many swordsman choreography do you know? Which is the most powerful one?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, will you teach us swordsmanship too? I want to learn how to swing a sword too!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, Xiao He He refused to fly any more. Will you scold it for me, brother-inw?¡±


    As soon as she shed out of the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao could hear her siblings¡¯ voices immediately. Since when have they became so familiar with Mo Xuanzun?


    And, brother-inw?


    How did thate to them so naturally?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if she should be angry or enraged, she shed in front of them immediately.


    ¡°Oh, big sister!¡±


    ¡°Big sister, where have you been? We have been waiting for you forever!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, big sister, brother-inw is so nice. He has been ying with us!¡±


    The three siblings broke out into big smiles as soon as they saw Cheng Xiao Xiao. Little Lan Lan even dashed into her arms and shrieked happily, ¡°Big sister, howe you didn¡¯t brother-inwe y with us sooner?¡±

 Chapter 323 Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (8)

    Chapter 323 Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (8)


    ¡°You guys....¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was frowning. She finally took adeep breath and put on a smile before she asked her younger sister, ¡°Little LanLan, what are you doing here?¡±


    After she said that, she turned and stared at her two brothers. Theysold her out over some swordsman choreography! Those two traitors!


    Under their sister¡¯s intense stare, the two brothers smiled and stood toone side. They didn¡¯t want to be yelled at.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? What business do you still have at myhouse?¡±


    Her animated eyes started at the overly excited man in front of her; shejust wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    ¡°I am not going anywhere. I was waiting for you to be back so we can betogether!¡± Mo Xuanzun looked intensely at her. His look meaningful and his lipsfull of smile.


    Just when Cheng Xiao Xiao was about to say something, little Lan Lantucked at her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but looked down at her young sister andasked tenderly, ¡°Yes, Lan Lan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, mom heard that big sister has brought back ourbrother-inw and sent me toe and check him out. Hehe, big sister,brother-inw has been so nice to me. He even have Xiao He He yed with me!¡±


    Xiao He He?


    Following the direction that her sister was pointing at, Cheng Xiao Xiaoimmediately saw the immortal crane who was standing there proudly. A surprisedlook appeared on her face; she didn¡¯t expect to see a immortal crane here!


    The immortal crane1, as its name suggested, was not your normal mysticalbeasts. It was at least a sacred or immortal beasts, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t bewarranted the title of immortal crane.


    ¡°Hey, Abacus, is it really an immortal crane? Not just a mysticalcrane?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao skeptically.


    Mo Xuanzun walked over in a sluggish yet elegant manner. He casted ance at the immortal crane and replied tenderly, ¡°Both his parents areimmortal cranes, so I guess that would make it an immortal crane of sort. Toreally be an immortal crane, it need to evolve one more time.¡±


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    The immortal crane let out a few long cries,ining about being thesubject of their conversation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao held her sister¡¯s little hand and walked up toward thecrane. She looked the crane up and down and smiled, ¡°It is indeed an immortalcrane. So proud and so petty, just like my little Yuteng!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, how is this bird the same as me! I disagree!!¡± LittleYuteng jumped up and down in the dimension, protesting about beingparedwith the immortal crane.


    ¡°Well, you two are the same!¡± concluded Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    Simrly, the immortal crane didn¡¯t appreciate beingpared to othersand let out a few sharp, loud howls and rolled its eyes and stared at ChengXiao Xiao.


    Having interacted with so many immortal beasts, Cheng Xiao Xiaoimmediately knew what the crane was trying to say. Without thinking, shereached out and drummed her knuckle on its head. She was so fast that theimmortal crane did not even have enough time to dodge.


    CHIRRRP!


    Flustered and exasperated, theimmortal crane fluttered its wings and got far away from Cheng Xiao Xiao andstared at her vigntly. The worst part of it all was that this woman likeddrumming it on its head just like its owner!


    Watching it¡¯s expression and reaction, its ungrateful master only stoodand smiled on one side. He had no intention to help it out when it was beingbullied!


    ¡°C¡¯mon back. Quickly! Or I am going to have little Yutenge and takecare of you!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was very interested in the crane, she wasn¡¯tgoing to get it get away from her.


    Hearing little Yuteng¡¯s name for the second time, Mo Xuanzun was full ofcuriosity and he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, who is little Yuteng? Call her out so I cansee her!¡±


    ¡°Why? What are you up to?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nced over at him. Then,she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Okay, I can let you see little Yuteng, but youhave to give me your immortal crane!¡±


    ¡°Give it to you?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun frowned and his browed made a beautiful arch. He gaze fellupon her and his very defined lips turned into a graceful and carefree smileand he said, ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours and what¡¯s yours is mine. It is just amatter of time before I will meet little Yuteng.¡±


    ___


    Trantor¡¯s Note:


    1. Apologies, my dear readers. I didn¡¯t know the author intended todistinguish the ¡°immortal¡± crane from the run-of-the-mill ¡°mystical¡± animals,so switching ¡°mystical crane¡± to ¡°immortal crane¡± going forward.


    ___


    Find advanced chapters on my Patreon site! I am currently offering several different tiers.


    Currently offering on Patreon:


    - 4 advance chapter parts


    TABLE OF CONTENT


    | | |

 Chapter 324 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (9)

    <b>Chapter 324 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (9)</b>


    ¡°Tsk, so frugal!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pouted in dissatisfaction. She wanted to collect the little immortal crane into her dimension and have little Yuteng clone a bunch of them so she can have a bunch scattered around the surrounding areas. She trusted that the addition with the immortal crane would truly transform Mount Wanan.


    ¡°I am not being frugal!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun as he continued to exin, ¡°Xiao He was fed my blood even before it was born; it could only be my ride. If we tried to switch it¡¯s owner to you, both of us would receive antiphasic consequences. If an immortal crane is what Xiao Xiao wants, I will get you one that did not already have a contract!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun did not forget that Cheng Xiao Xiao could be a Beast Tamer; he didn¡¯t want her to try to alter Xiao He¡¯s contract without having all the facts and harm everyone.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic. She nodded with a big smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    The little immortal crane seemed to be very opinionated; it protested again as it fluttered its wings.


    ¡°This bird wants to be beaten!¡±


    A soft and warm voice came from nowhere and little Yuteng appeared immediately following that. She had in her hand a petite fly swatter and she aimed it straight at the immortal crane viciously!


    CHIRP! CHIRP!


    The immortal crane shrieked and took off directly into the air, but little Yuteng had no intention to let it off the hook. It trailed behind it almost as fast as the immortal crane.


    Mo Xuanzun was a little shocked. With a face full of surprise he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, the little human¡­ is that¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Not. Telling. You!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a sideway nce and with a frozen face, she enunciated every single word.


    After she was done talking, she started walking out with her little sister in toll.


    ¡°XIao XIao, where are you going? I aming with you!!¡± said Mo Xuanzun as he followed them without missing a beat.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not pay him any attention. She was just worried whether little Yuteng flying around the ce could bring about any troubles. Her parents and those who had been into the dimension were the only ones who had seen her before.


    There were a lot of visitors right now. If they ran into her¡­.


    That little thing, didn¡¯t even give her a heads up before she just jumped out!


    She was a little worried, but she was also well aware of how capable little Yuteng was. Perhaps only someone of Old Man Ying¡¯s caliber would be able to hurt her.


    She was going to go to Old Man Ying to ask him for the mystical stones, but shortly after she walked out of the courtyard, she ran into her mother¡¯s hand maiden and she immediately figured out what was going on.


    She casted a look at the one next to her helplessly and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°XIao Xiao, I will go greet mother-inw with you!¡± said Mo Xuanzun with a fawning smile.


    Her pretty face blushed, Cheng Xiao Xiao scolded him, ¡°Go away! Or I am going to boot you out with a swift kick!¡±


    ¡°XIao XIao, I have only met father-inw but not mother-inw yet. You have got to be fair!¡± said Mo Xuanzun ever so seriously.


    ¡°Big sister, brother-inw is right. Mom hasn¡¯t met brother-inw yet!¡± Little Lan Lan chimed in in the midst of all these.


    Mo Xuanzun immediately gave all the credits to Xiao He He!


    ¡°You are just a child, what do you know? You go y!¡± She could be neither mad or upset at her. Handed her little sister over to Lu Zhu, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked forward alone.


    ¡°XIao XIao, wait for me! I will go with you!¡± Not wanting to be left behind, Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t care whether it was appropriate or not, but continued to follow her to the main quarters.


    Witnessing that, everybody else chuckled.


    The one that dare followed her like that must be the one who had saved her life earlier; if it was anyone else, they would have been beat up and tossed out by Miss already.


    After taking a few dozens of quick steps forward, Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped in her path abruptly. Furious, she turned and scolded Mo Xuanzun softly, ¡°What is your intention? Stop following me!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 325 - Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (10)

    <strong>Chapter 325 ¨C Bribing The Family; Grilled By The Parents (10)</strong>


    ¡°Oh, XIao XIao¡­¡± Looking at the pretty girl who blushed, Mo Xuanzun was even happier than before. A bit pouty, he asked, ¡°C¡¯mon, let me go meet mother-inw with you, hmmm? What do you say?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to kick him again. Suddenly she was mad from embarrassment all over again and shouted angrily at him, ¡°Who¡¯s your mother-inw. You better stop that now or I won¡¯t let you stay at my house!¡±


    ¡°XIao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°And stop following me!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stomped her feet and warned him again before she turned around and kept on walking toward her mother¡¯s courtyard.


    Staring at her back as she walked away, Mo Xuanzun was rejoicing inside. The light in his eyes danced around and he said to himself, ¡°So you are shy and won¡¯t let me meet mother-inw, but I must find a way to meet her somehow. I can not meet anyone else but I must meet mother-inw. I wonder if I can sway her to my side easily. I must think of something¡­¡±


    The one mumbling to himself started trying toe up with ways. He remembered clearly what his shi mu had told him once ¨C if you want to marry some girl, first and foremost is to have the mother-inw on your side, then her other family members. Once you¡¯ve aplished that, you are pretty much guaranteed you would get the girl.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked into her parent¡¯s main structure with a million different thoughts racing through her head. She felt strangely embarrassed to face her parents right now, all because of that tool!


    As much as she was cussing him out inside her mind, she appeared in front of her parents.


    She was slightly surprised by Cheng Biyuan¡¯s presence. So this was how it was going to be huh? Frowning, she walked up to them and curtsied, ¡°Mom, dad.¡±


    ¡°XIao XIao, sit!¡± said Cheng Biyuan while nodding at her.


    Mrs. Cheng peeked outside and noticed that the one she wanted to meet was not there. She was a little bit disappointed, she¡¯d really wanted to meet the man who was fond of her daughter.


    Only Cheng Biyuan knew that the only reason Mo Xuanzun wasn¡¯t there was because he was sent away by Cheng Xiao Xiao. Otherwise, he would be there for sure!


    ¡°Okay, XIao XIao, now tell us what had happened and why did young master Mo said you almost died?¡± Nothing else was more important than finding out what had happened to her and how the ident took ce.


    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to recount what happened that day.


    After hearing his daughter recounted the events that day, Cheng Biyuan was silent for a while before he asked, ¡®XIao XIao, do you know who that was?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I only took a quick look at him before I was struck. I gathered his cultivation level was that of an apex martial emperor or martial monarch. Nevertheless, I wasn¡¯t able to move at all, and then I was struck.¡±


    ¡°What was this person? Why was he so unreasonable?¡± grumbled Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng Biyuan, on the other hand, knew fully well that there was no such thing as ¡°reasons¡± in the world of cultivation. His daughter took the herbs that he has his eyes set on, so it wasn¡¯t entirely inconceivable that he¡¯d attack her. He then thought of something else, ¡°XIao XIao, what is your rtionship with young master Mo? It seemed there were more than just him saving your life, what else took ce between the two of you?¡±

 Chapter 326 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (1)

    <b>Chapter 326 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (1)</b>


    ¡°Aye, Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t need to keep asking!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cheeks were burning up. She pouted and said, ¡°Just¡­ just ignore him!¡±


    Even though Cheng Xiao Xiao grew up in the 21st century and was no stranger to love affairs, but it was still difficult to talk about it with her parents. So she decided to just keep her mouth shut!


    Having experienced that themselves, the parents could already tell from Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s shy demeaner that she was indeed quite fond of Mo Xuanzun. She just wouldn¡¯t admit to it was all.


    Luckily Cheng Biyuan found this guye quite eptable so far and Mrs. Cheng had only heard good things about him and already has a good impression even before she has met him. What remained unknown was what the guye would think should he ever found out he was so popr!


    Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng exchanged a look and both saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you bring him over so I can meet him too!¡± Mrs. Cheng was very happy that her daughter finally found someone she was interested in.


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s a tool! It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t meet him!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did not want to address her mother¡¯s question. She was already fidgeting in her seat.


    Mrs. Cheng wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook so easily and continued saying, ¡°Well, I must meet him sooner orter. Xiao Xiao, since he had already announced publicly that you are a couple, that is what people think now. If you are both into each other, you must tell him and ask him to have his family pay us a visit and we will make this official.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao protested loudly. Her mother made her feel that she was unwanted merchandize and she just wanted to wrap her up in a nice bow tie and gift her away.


    Her daughter¡¯s reaction toward the subject displeased Mrs. Cheng, ¡°Xiao Xiao, mom is telling you as I see it. He addressed to your father as father-inw in front of everyone. Now he is staying at our ce. If we don¡¯t quickly finalize this betrothal, there will be too much rumors fly around about you.¡±


    ¡°Um, mom, just let me be. I don¡¯t care what others have to say about me!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao face was beet red and she couldn¡¯t make eye contacts with her parents. Standing up, she announced, ¡°Mom, Dad, I am going to go talk to Old Man Ying!¡±


    She turned around and ran off before her parents could respond. She did not want to continue engaging in the subject that drove her insane.


    Mrs. Cheng chuckled and scolded after seeing her daughter running away from the subject, ¡°This kid, she wouldn¡¯t even spend some time to chitchat with me!¡±


    ¡°XIao XIao is all grown up now. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about her!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan took a look at his wife and added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said to her what you said earlier. She is a girl after all, how was she supposed to bring up that subject? You should bring it up to Mo Xuanzun when you see him. If he truly wanted to be with XIao XIao, have him mentioned that to his family. One way or another, they need to make this official.¡±


    ¡°Ye, I know!¡± responded Mrs. Cheng tenderly.


    Whilst the two were discussing about their daughter, there was someone else waiting in their courtyard as though he was anticipating someone¡¯s arrival.


    Shortly, he saw the one who hadn¡¯t been gone for long returning. He was happily inside and jumped out!


    As Cheng Xiao Xiao was leaving her parents¡¯ courtyard, she was too busy cussing out another someone so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her surrounding and she ran straight into someone.


    ¡°Ouch, XIao XIao, why did you m into me?¡±


    A familiar smell surrounded her and she immediately pushed him away. She looked at her dubiously and asked, ¡°I thought you were the one who mmed into me?¡±


    ¡°What? I was standing here the entire time! You weren¡¯t watching where you were going and mmed into me!¡± Mo Xuanzun pouted and made an innocent-looking face.

 Chapter 327 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (2)

    <b>Chapter 327 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (2)</b>


    Seeing his pitiful look, Cheng Xiao Xiao pouted indifferently and said, ¡°Well, you should have avoided me when you saw meing. It wasn¡¯t my fault!¡±


    She ignored the small matter at hand, pushed him aside, and continued walked forward.


    ¡°XIao XIao, where are you going now?¡± He had decided to follow her around all the way!


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°Let me go with you!¡±


    ¡°Will you still follow me if I say no?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The two walked out with one following the other. The maids and servants who witnessed the scene all tried to hide their chuckles.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I heard that you were the mastermind behind the design of all these structures and arrangements, was that true?¡±


    ¡°So what if it was?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is so amazing. The entire feel of the Cheng¡¯s is so unique and full of character. It¡¯s refined and elegant, I like it a lot!¡±


    ¡°Hrumph, why does it feel like you like just about anything and everything?¡±


    ¡°I like everything that has to do with Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°XIao XIao, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why not? You didn¡¯t even know what I am going to ask?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t feel like answering to any of your questions!¡±


    ¡°Why not? Maybe you will want to answer some of them?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    There conversation always seemed to switch to a different subject every time Cheng Xiao Xiao went silent. While they were casually bantering, they have arrived at Old Man Ying¡¯s courtyard.


    The few chatting inside the building came right out as though they have noticed their arrival.


    ¡°Miss, guye¡­.¡± Smiled Old Man Ying.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao blushed and threatened him, ¡°Old Man Ying, you seem to be cruising for a beating. I will let little Yuteng keep youpany in a little bit!¡±


    ¡°HEHE, Miss, that¡¯s not a problem at all!¡± Old Man Ying didn¡¯t care about her threat at all.


    Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t be happier, ¡°Old Man Ying, Xiao Xiao only have your best interest in mind. Old people need to exercise more for their health!¡±


    ¡°Guye is so right!¡± Old Man Ying became even happier.


    The few standing around witnessed this scene and all of them smiled.


    The embarrassed Cheng Xiao Xiao tried very hard to calm herself down and decided to ignore the two of them and walked toward the others.


    ¡°Little maiden Xiao Xiao, we didn¡¯t think you are going to show up?¡± teased the dean. Then, turning to look Mo Xuanzun, he smiled and said, ¡°Genius mathematician, you have good taste. You¡¯ve scored the best of all the girls!¡±


    ¡°Of course! My XIao XIao was the best!¡± replied Mo Xuanzun assertively.


    Everybody chuckled and Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a stare. She them noticed the monk and the nun, she didn¡¯t realize that they have also stayed behind.


    ¡°Emituofo¡­¡±1 Grandmaster Wudao from Shengseng Temple greeting her in an official Buddhist fashion, ¡°Greetings, Maiden Cheng. Greetings, genius mathematician!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Maiden Cheng. Greetings, genius mathematician!¡± Nun Saochen also curtsied at the two younglings.


    Frankly from the perspective of their age, they did not need to greeting the two juniors so respectfully. Yet they both curtsied them as though they were senior to them.


    In the cultivation world, the only thing that mattered was one¡¯s ability, not one¡¯s age. Take the old dean as an example, he adopted the attitude of a junior when he came across Old Man Ying, who was about 100 years younger than him. Why? Because Old Man Ying had already broken through to martial monarch. Just for that alone, he was already superior to the old dean.


    As for why Grandmaster Wudao and Nun Saochen greeted Cheng Xiao Xiao respectfully, that was mostly due to her special status. Her being a master beast tamer was enough for the two to lower than prideful head. Not to mention that they have just found out that she was the main reason for Old Man Ying¡¯s breakthrough to martial monarch.


    Everyone who was there and heard that from Old Man Ying was shocked. None of them could believe that Cheng Xiao Xiao has the ability to achieve that; yet they could tell that Old Man Ying was telling the truth.


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Direct trantion was ¡°Amitabha Buddha¡± or can also be used as ¡°Merciful Buddha¡±. Frankly I think of it as the monks¡¯ version of ¡°amen¡±.

 Chapter 328 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (3)

    <strong>Chapter 328 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (3)</strong>


    Old Man Ying was stuck at mid-level martial emperor, but not only was he able to break through from mid-level martial emperor to apex martial emperor, he was able to break through all the way to martial monarch. And all these happened just yesterday!


    Everybody felt the stirring yesterday while they were in town of Daling; they just didn¡¯t expect it was from a martial emperor breaking through to martial monarch. Had they know that was the reason, they would have definitely rushed over in order to witness that!


    What a missed opportunity!


    Mo Xuanzun, on the other hand, has the status that called for the respect of every cultivators. Even though he was not that old, but hemanded the utmost respect of every cultivator.


    Not to mention that Mo Xuanzun¡¯s cultivation level was absolutely startling. Nobody expected that this genius mathematician already had the cultivation level of a martial king. He was certainly a beast of a different kind!


    ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster and Nun!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at them and smiled.


    And Zhu Xiangyu, thest of the group, cupped his hands and greeted them, ¡°Genius mathematician, Maiden Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Eh? You are still here?¡± Saying that to him had already became a habit of hers whenever she ran into this person.


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, I haven¡¯t evenpleted my transaction with my family yet, and you are already sending me away?¡± smiled Zhu XIangyu bitterly.


    When Mo Xuanzun overheard the conversation, he immediately chimed in, ¡°Okay, you are allowed to stay for one night, you may take off early tomorrow!¡±


    HEE!


    Everybody who were there couldn¡¯t help but chuckled, except for young master Zhu Xiangyu, who could do nothing but shook his head and sighed.


    Even Cheng Xiao Xiao was amused by Mo Xuanzun¡¯sment, she gave him a coquettish nce. Her enchanting looked made the genius mathematician felt like he was on cloud nine.


    Everybody filed back into Old Man Ying¡¯s room stillughing.


    The group sat down around the table and immediately a new round of iced-teas were served by the maids. After one sip of the tea, the old dean smiled and said to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Little maiden Xiao Xiao, little had we known that you are a like book that nobody could read. It was certainly difficult to see though you!¡±


    ¡°Senior Dean, what are you trying to say here? Why do I have the odd feeling that you are just digging a hole and waiting for me to jump inside?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and looked at him, alert.


    When everybody heard that, they all smiled without saying a word.


    Mo Xuanzun looked up, nced at the old dean and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, he wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The old dean was almost speechless in front of the two juniors. Helplessly he shook his head, ¡°Both you are difficult. Obviously, it was you two who set the trap and waited for me to jump inside, and you are saying that I was the one who was doing it?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s just the way it should be!¡± nodded Mo Xuanzun without skipping a beat.


    Everybody else was trying hard not tough out loud all over again. Even the old monk couldn¡¯t help but showed a small smile. He quite enjoy seeing the old dean being speechless in front of the two younglings.


    ¡°Okay, you are are¡­.¡± The old dean had to search for his words, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask too many questions. Just two, okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t want to ask me any questions. No need to give yourself a hard time!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao casually.


    Mo Xuanzun looked at the old dean and seconded Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s opinion, ¡°Xiao Xiao was right!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old dean opened and closed his mouth, but couldn¡¯t find any words!


    ¡°HAHAHA!¡±


    Old Man Ying busted outughing and the rest chuckled with him.


    Boisterousughter rang throughout the building all of a sudden.


    The old dean didn¡¯t know what to do with the two juniors in front of him. He decided to just skip to the chase and asked point nk, ¡°Young maiden Xiao Xiao, how were you able to help Old Man Ying broke through from martial emperor to martial monarch?¡±


    ___

 Chapter 329 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (4)

    <strong>Chapter 329 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (4)</strong>


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this question be addressed to Old Man Ying instead? How would I know?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised by the question, ¡°I have merely given him a snow ginseng and a bottle of mystical water. Why do you ask? Were there troubles with breaking through to martial monarch?¡±


    And Cheng Xiao Xiao genuinely didn¡¯t understand why that was a question. She looked at those in front of her, perplexed.


    Mystical water! Snow ginseng!


    Old Man Ying had, indeed, mentioned these two items to them. Except that everyone there had drank their fair share of mystical water and ingested plenty of precious herbs. Yet they were still suck at the martial emperor level with no end in sight.


    The three apex martial emperors exchanged looks; they could tell that Cheng Xiao Xiao genuinely did not see what the problem with. That made this problem even trickier to solve.


    The main reason they stayed behind at the Cheng¡¯s was to find out why was it that they were stuck at the apex martial emperor for dozens of years without being able to break through but Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to help Old Man Ying aplish that. They felt for sure she¡¯d have the answer and hope that she would be able to enlighten them.


    Now, they were disappointed by her response!


    The old dean turned his attention to Mo Xuanzun. With a sliver of hope in his eyes, he asked, ¡°genius mathematician, you have been able to be a martial monarch at such young age; pray tell what was your trick in breaking through martial emperor to bing martial monarch?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind sharing that with you. We cultivate in the ability of the Temple of Divine ns that was passed down for generations within the Temple of Divine ns. Had I not been able to break through, I would not be able to seed the title of genius mathematician!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Well, if that was the case, then the oue was even more grim for the rest of them. All of a sudden, everybody there was gravely disappointed!


    The one that was hit the hardest was the old dean. He seemed quite energetic earlier, but now he appeared at loss. Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned when she noticed that and said, ¡°Senior Dean, with your vast and cumted experiences, you might be able to break through at any given point. I can ask Uncle Zhou to sell you extra mystical water. It should be beneficial if you drink them daily!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for that Xiao Xiao!¡± The old dean¡¯s smile was bitter. He said, ¡°To be able to break though any further, I am afraid I will have to first be able to escape from that invisible curse. Otherwise, no amount of mystical water or rare herbs would be able to help me. I trust that Old Man Ying had other encounters which allowed him to break through!¡±


    ¡°To what do you mean?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao,pletely baffled.


    ¡°Miss, allow me to exin it to you!¡±


    Old Man Ying took over the exnation, ¡°On this continent, it was almost like we were restricted by some unseenws or principles. Most of us here could only cultivate to apex martial emperor then, no matter how hard we try, we would not be able to go any further. Our lifespan is restricted to the 400 or so year because of that, and most of us would not be able to break through beyond that during our life time!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    Seeing how surprised she was, everybody nodded to her. Even Zhu XIangyu, who was only a martial spiritualist, nodded as well. Even he was well aware of what had been going on.


    ¡°Legend had it that our continent was but a very small part of the world. There were a bigger world outside of here. With the exception of QIngtian, the founder of Pir¡¯s n, nobody else was able to achieve the level of martial celestialist!¡±


    As the old dean carried on, he seemed to have been lost in his own memory. With a look of both respect and a slight disappointment, he said, ¡°Very few people are aware of martial celetialist here as none of us were even able to break through to martial monarch. Martial celetialist was but a distant dream to us. Only those who had achieved martial celestialist would ever be able to leave this continent; none of us will ever find out how big the world outside of here truly is. That was another issue that cultivators like us face; we all want to travel outside of here to see the world, but we were trapped here!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 330 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (5)

    <strong>Chapter 330 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (5)</strong>


    Then these people here probably had never heard of all the levels above martial celestialist ¡ª martial saint, martial spirit, martial monarch, martial god, martial forefather, godly supremacist, godly monarch, godly channel, and channel ancestor.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly turned and asked the person next to her, ¡°Abacus, you won¡¯t break through to martial celestialist, would you?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Mo Xuanzun thought about it for a second before he showed a happy smile and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I will never leave your side!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I never said you can¡¯t leave. I am asking if any of your people had ever became a martial celestialst!!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao blushed all over again and made up someme excuses.


    ¡°Ho ho ho¡­¡±


    Mo Xuanzun chuckled, two flickering mes danced in his deep, dark eyes. His perfect lips curved upward and he continued to exin to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, as far as I know nobody at Temple of Divine ns were able to breakthrough to martial celestialist and leave this continent. Everybody was stuck at the apex martial emperor level. It was very likely that thisnd was indeed cursed by someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that would be such a bummer!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. Frankly, nobody would ever thought of this ce as a small ce, let alone a ce that was abandoned.


    ¡°If only we could discover how to break the curse, it is only then we will be able to live pass 300 ¨C 400 years old. That is too unfortunate¡­.¡±


    The old dean felt very regretful. Tugging at his beard, he said, ¡°I only have a few dozen of years left in my life. My biggest wish is to go see the outside world, but now¡­¡±


    There was almost a sense of desperationing from the man who was shaking his head, that look made Cheng Xiao Xiao felt very ufortable!


    ¡°Well, actually, there might be a way¡­¡± Old Man Ying blurted out all of a sudden!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everybody was surprised by that and stared at him waiting for him to borate more. Old Man Ying looked very hesitant and nced over at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°What is it, Old Man Ying?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was baffled.


    ¡°Miss, it is just my spection!¡± Old Man Ying smiled awkwardly. Seeing how intently the others around the room were staring at him, he felt he was a bit hasty and added, ¡°It might not work!¡±


    ¡°Senior Ying, doesn¡¯t matter whether it will work or not. Why don¡¯t you share with us, at least it¡¯s an option that we can explore. You are already the exception, we trust whatever theory you have must have some base to it!¡±


    The old dean asked eagerly. He was like a kitten that was about to drown; even if it was just a straw, it didn¡¯t want to let the possibility slip by him.


    ¡°Well, that¡­.¡±


    Old Man Ying looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao again and didn¡¯t seem to want to rify.


    At this point, Cheng Xiao Xiao had finally figured out what it was that he had in mind. Afterall, he had been into the dimension and have the mystical water there. And he had also consumed the special concoction that little Yuteng put together for him before he was able to breakthrough to martial monarch.


    After all these times, nobody could say for sure which one of those factors was the one that lead to his breakthrough. What if they were all necessary? Did that mean she¡¯d have to bring them all into the dimension, live there for a while, beforeing back out for their breakthrough?


    As this has to do with Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s secret. He would not in a million dare whisper a word about it without Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s consent.


    Once she figured this one, Cheng Xiao Xiao went quiet!


    At this moment in time, everybody finally figured out that the crux of it all stillid on Cheng Xiao Xiao. The three martial emperors in front of her all stared at her with beaming eyes.


    ___

 Chapter 331 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (6)

    <h4>Chapter 331 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (6)</h4>


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Meeting their gazes, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and said, ¡°I think I know what Old Man Ying is thinking about but I really can¡¯t share that right now. Let me look into it some more first!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you really can make it happen?¡± Even Mo Xuanzun was surprised this time.


    ¡°Like I said, I can look into it, but I can¡¯t promise anything!¡±


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, how much time would you need? We will wait for your answer. No, we will wait no matter how long that will take!¡± Shouted Nun Saochen urgently.


    The old dean and Grandmaster Wudao nodded. They have ced all their hopes on her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless. If entering the dimension is a requirement to breaking through, she wonder if they¡¯d all be willing to do so.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s up to you. But, remember to pay for room and board of five mystical stones a day!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t about to let them stay at her ce for free.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t cheat you out of your fees!¡±


    ¡°Little Miss Xiao Xiao, haven¡¯t you earned enough mystical stones? Why are you still so frugal?¡±


    The three of them reacted differently to her request. Only young master Zhu did not express much. Maiden Cheng had made it abundantly clearst time that she¡¯d be charging room and board the next time he stayed over.


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, does genius mathematician have to pay too?¡± asked Zhu XIangyu abruptly.


    Before Cheng Xiao Xiao could say anything, Mo Xuanzun¡¯s eyes sparkled and with a gentle smile he said, ¡°What mnd is Xiao Xiao¡¯s and what¡¯s Xiao Xiao¡¯s is mine. Does Zhu XIangyu had any problems with that?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    He nced over at Zhu XIangyu with eyes deep like a pond of water. Then, he smiled at the girl next to him; his smile was resembled ripples in the pond and he said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, Zhu XIangyu is one of the richest person in the world. I don¡¯t think we are being respectful to their wealth by charging him a mere five mystical stones a day. What say we charge him fifty mystical stones a day when he stays over at our ce in the future, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, sounds good!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she smiled and nodded. Then, suddenly, she noticed something in his words and she blurted out immediately, ¡°What do you mean by our ce? This is my ce!¡±


    ¡°Minor details, minor details. Collecting mystical stones is way more important to us!¡± fawned Mo Xuanzun immediately.


    Young master Zhu XIangyu¡¯s face was ck like the bottom of a wok! One of them was bad, the other was worse. The two of them together would wreck havoc in the world!


    He decided that he¡¯d avoid going there in the future at all cost. Otherwise they¡¯d suck him dry in no time!


    ¡°Hrm, okay, that¡¯s better!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao decided to drop the subject. Looking at Old Man Ying, she said, ¡°Give me the mystical stones that we have collected today. I need them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    He fished out two dimension rings and handed over to Cheng Xiao Xiao respectfully.


    After receiving the dimension rings, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked everyone onest time before she takes off, ¡°Do you have any other questions? If not, make yourselffortable!¡±


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, we need to get the quantity of what we can purchase from you!¡± Zhu XIangyu had no choice but to ask.


    The old dean chimed in, ¡°He is right, Maiden Cheng, our bamboo sticks have ¡®2¡¯ and ¡®8¡¯. Little Miss Xiao Xiao, you need you to name a quantity!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, okay!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and looked at the man standing next to her, ¡°Old Man Ying, how much do we have left in the storage area?¡±


    ¡°Not that much. We can always get more mystical water. We don¡¯t have a lot of other items left; they won¡¯t be able to get much!¡± replied Old Man Ying.


    ___

 Chapter 332 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (7)

    <h4>Chapter 332 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (7)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had a pretty good idea how much there were to begin with. Even though she had ounted for some extras intentionally, but after the unaffiliated had made their purchases, there wouldn¡¯t be much left.


    ¡°They are going to spend the night anyway. They can go make their purchases at the warehouse before taking off tomorrow!¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and left. She has no time to chitchat with these old men right now; what¡¯s more important is to level up the dimension.


    Naturally her ¡®follower¡¯ has no reasons to stay any longer after Cheng Xiao Xiao had left, he turned and followed behind her.


    ¡°What an interesting couple!¡± smiled Nun Saochen.


    The rest also nodded. The grim-looking Zhu XIangyu forced a faint smile when he cupped his hands and bid them farewell before he returned to his guest quarters for some rest.


    After he left, the old dean shook his head gently and said, ¡°A love-struck kid, hopefully he¡¯d recover from it soon!¡±


    The other three old folks nodded as well. With their keen observation, they could all tell Zhu XIangyu¡¯s intention, they merely pretend that they didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°Speaking of, Senior Ying, can you give us some clues into how you were able to break through from martial emperor into martial monarch?¡± asked Nun Saochen, letting her curiosity got the better side of her.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t share!¡±


    Old Man Ying frowned and said, ¡°If Miss can help you, she¡¯d let you know. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no much we could do, unless¡­.¡±


    He paused right there and have an odd look. As he was already at the martial monarch cultivation level, naturally he was aware of what¡¯s a ¡°spiritual contract¡±. He didn¡¯t object to it greatly; he was merely aware of the fact that when he entered the dimension, he was spontaneously contracted to her.


    He didn¡¯t care about the reasoning behind that; as long as he could reach the martial monarch level, so what if he was contracted? If he presented with the choices, he would have chosen the contractual path without a doubt!


    He trusted that these people in front of her would also choose to be contracted to her if they learned of it.


    Naturally he did not n on borating on that, not now anyway!


    ¡°Unless what?¡±


    Old Man Ying¡¯s pausing in mid-sentence made everybody prompt him right away!


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Old Man Ying looked at them with the most teasing way possible. Looking at their expressions, he couldn¡¯t help butughed out loud and said to them, ¡°Unless you all be like me ¨C stay at the Cheng¡¯s and be part of the Cheng¡¯s. Otherwise, you may never been able to. HA HA HA HA HA!!¡±


    The three of them paused simultaneously!


    They couldn¡¯t quiteprehend what Old Man Ying meant by that.


    Stay at the Cheng¡¯s?


    Be part of the Cheng¡¯s?


    What was he trying to tell them?


    Looking at the one happily chuckling away in front of them, they all went silent.


    ¡°Can you stop following me?¡±


    Looking at the person that she wasn¡¯t able to get rid of, Cheng Xiao Xiao started getting a headache, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I just want to be with you!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun happily,pletely unaffected by her irritation.


    ¡°Even if you want to be with me, can you not follow me around like that? Go look for a ce to stay!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was so annoyed that she wasn¡¯t even aware of the wordsing out of her mouth. She just wanted to get rid of him so she could go back into the dimension.


    ¡°Okay! You promised! You will be with me!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun smiled happily. Suddenly, with the most serious look, he focused his?<i>qi</i>?to his throat and announced loudly, ¡° Everybody listen now, Xiao Xiao just agreed to spend the rest of her life with me!¡± His clear, gentle, andnguid voice resounded in the clouds and rang through the entire Willow Vige.


    ___

 Chapter 333 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (8)

    <strong>Chapter? 333 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (8)</strong>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was stunned. She stared at him in disbelief. Her fair cheeks beet red, be it from anger or shyness. She little mouth opened and closed and with quivering voice she almost shrieked, ¡°You! Why you are shouting out so loudly? When did I promise to spend the rest of my life with you? What do you know about rest of our lives?¡±


    ¡°But I do know and I do want to spend the rest of my life with you. Xiao Xiao, I am serious!¡±


    Staring at that very sincere face, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s beet red face looked like it would start to bleed. She jumped up and pointed straight at him and started scolding him in a soft voice, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ was your brain kicked by a donkey? Was it mmed by a door? You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Running out of words, she abruptly turned and ran inside her room and locked the door behind her!


    Mo Xuanzun blinked and has a look of confusion. He said to himself, ¡°Was my brain kicked by a donkey? How would anyone¡¯s brain be kicked by a donkey? Who could be that stupid and let a donkey kick them on their head? That inconceivable!


    ¡°And, how could a head be mmed by a door? Don¡¯t people usually close the door after they have entered the room? If that¡¯s the case, how is it possible that a door can close on someone¡¯s head? That¡¯s kind of unbelievable that someone would just put their own head in the door¡¯s way¡­ Ugh¡­¡±


    Having said that, it seems Mo Xuanzun was suddenly reminded of something. He was on his way to walk away when he turned around with an expression that he was wronged. He said to the person inside the room, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I am not silly. Why would my head by kicked by donkey or mmed by a door? It wasn¡¯t nice of you to say that ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Lying on her bed, Cheng Xiao Xiao covered her head with her nket. She really didn¡¯t want to hear the voice of this tool anymore!


    What has she done to have picked up someone like that?


    That being said, the two seniors who were enjoying their tea were almost choked to death by their own tea from hearing that announcement from Mo Xuanzun.


    Simultaneously water came flying out of their nose and the two martial kings almost choked to death. They coughed for the longest time and patted themselves on their chests for quite a while before they regained theirposures. Immediately they didn¡¯t know how to react to what they have just heard.


    ¡°Lord, this guye is so¡­.¡± Before he could finished his sentence, Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing, ¡°HA HA HA HA HA¡­¡±


    ¡°HO HO HO¡­¡± Even Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckled, ¡°The young these days are so impulsive. Lucky we are in Willow Vige, not inside a big city or a sect with tens and thousands of people. That would have been quite embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Youugh, but this guy is smart. I would never have thought of doing something like that when I was his age. That was amazing!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang with a smile. Then, with a more serious look, he said, ¡°You know, Xiao Xiao is not your usual child. It would have been quite a challenge to find a suitable husband for her. Now that she found herself someone from the Temple of Divine ns, it couldn¡¯t be more perfect!¡±


    ¡°What perfect? Words are cheap. I just hope Mo Xuanzun could really keep his promises and stand by Xiao Xiao¡¯s side for the rest of his life. Nothing is more important than their happiness!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan was just like any other fathers in the whole wide world; he just wanted his daughter to be happy, everything else was secondary.


    Zhou Jinjiang had already married off a daughter so he understood what Cheng Biyuan was going through. He said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, Mo Xuanzun looks to be an honest kid. In fact, he seems simple and direct, probably because he grew up at Temple of Devine ns. He seems to have moderate temperament and very ck and white in nature. Xiao Xiao and he will make a good couple!¡±

 Chapter 334 - Hope of Everyone; The Tools Tricks (9)

    <strong>Chapter 334 ¨C Hope of Everyone; The Tool¡¯s Tricks (9)?</strong>


    ¡°HO HO, we will see!¡± Cheng Biyuan was happy with this guye so far. He also didn¡¯t want to see any misfortune befall upon him or his daughter; after all, their rtionship had been made quite public by now.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Luckily, he will be here for a bit. It will allow us time to get to know him better!¡± Zhou Jinjiang finished his thought for him.


    ¡°Yes, we will watch him like a hawk!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan before he changed the subject. ¡°Any incidents when the people were leaving today?¡±


    ¡°No, all these cultivators were well aware that Qing¡¯an Province is your territory. Nobody dare to try anything. They all left uneventfully.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Cheng Biyuan felt less worried now.


    ¡°You worry too much, my lord. As their cultivation level, they have a pretty good idea of who they can afford to offend and who they can¡¯t!¡± smiled Zhou Jinjiang before he continued, ¡°What I worry the most right now is the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s. Even though you have booted out Ninth Elder, I don¡¯t think they will give up so easily!¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Cheng Biyuan¡¯s face darkened. He looked down a bit and his face bore a hint of sarcasm, ¡°They just want my possessions but they don¡¯t dare to straight up rob me. I am certain they will try ways to hopefully get us to willingly hand over what we have; then they can reap the profit righteously!¡±


    ¡°Yes, even though we are all aware of that, we should still be vignt about that!¡±


    Even Zhou Jinjiang didn¡¯t know what else they could do about the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s. Thinking about the other family, he couldn¡¯t help but looked up at the one who was not looking so good, ¡°What about the Gu¡¯s of Yin City? Should we be watchful of them as well? I worry that they¡¯d try to retaliate for what had happened. Not that we won¡¯t be able to take care of them, but if we can keep things under control in the shortest time possible, that will be ideal.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will let you handle that one. They have already gone down that path so we don¡¯t need to y nice with them anymore. It never pays to be the nice guy. He still owes me two lives that he never repaid; I really don¡¯t need to be nice any more. When pushes to shove, I will just take those lives back!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s voice was cold but Zhou Jinjiang could sense the anger within it. With a severe look, he nodded.


    ¡°My lord, I think the old dean and the lot were seeking answers from Old Man Ying on how to break the curse!¡±


    As a cultivator, they were all aware of this issue. Naturally, everyone was curious about it; it was just that nobody had attempted to get to the bottom of it all.


    Now that the old dean had discovered what had happened, they would, of course, try to get to the bottom of it. After all, breaking through apex martial emperor was the wish of everyone. Nobody would want to let it slip pass them.


    ¡°I am not sure even Old Man Ying has an answer for that!¡± Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes sparkled. They all knew that the one that really helped Old Man Ying break the curse was actually Cheng Xiao Xiao!


    Talking about Cheng Xiao Xiao, Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s eyes brightened. He wonder when he would be able to get the answers that he was looking for!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Biyuan noticed the change in Zhou Jinjiang!

 Chapter 334.2 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (1)

    <strong>Chapter 334.2 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (1)</strong>


    [This is also ch 334 because I messed up the numbering of my chapters earlier on. It is not a repost and it¡¯s the start of a new raw chapter.]


    ¡°Oh, not much. I just feel that this Xiao Xiaod is quite peculiar!¡± smiled Zhou Jinjiang. He did not share his true feelings.


    Cheng Biyuan knew that his daughter possessed the dimension, which would, in turn, make her seem peculiar to those who didn¡¯t know the truth. He smiled too and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao has her encounters. I am happy as long as she¡¯s safe.¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang nodded as though he was still pondering about something.


    ¡°My Lord, with regards to building the moat around Qing¡¯an Province, I feel it¡¯s best if we expand around the original official state. That way it won¡¯t cost us as much in terms of resources and manpower.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­.¡±


    Thinking about it for a little bit, Cheng Biyuan said slowly, ¡°We won¡¯t be moving to anywhere else and we have already build our residence here. I think as far as the moat is concerned, there¡¯s no need to be too formal. Afterall, the residences of Qing¡¯an Province aren¡¯t particrly well off. Let¡¯s put this matter on hold for the time being.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just not do it!¡± Zhou Jinjiang smiled bitterly, ¡°You were made Count Zhongyuan by the emperor directly. We can¡¯t deny your new status and a moat must be built, a moat that belongs to none other than Count Zhongyuan. In addition, this is not the right location for a nobleman. This location is only good as the headquarter of a sect.¡±


    He paused at this point and looked at Cheng Biyuan. Smiling, he said, ¡°You aren¡¯t short on money. C¡¯mon, Lord, nobody will believe that!¡±


    ¡°HO HO HO!¡±ughed Cheng Biyuan. ¡°You are right, others don¡¯t think that we will need money. But we need money for everything. Not that mention that Xiao Xiao needs her mystical stone, when ites to this, we can¡¯t touch her resources!¡±


    ¡°That is true!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang had no idea why Cheng Xiao Xiao need such arge quantity of mystical stones. But it was sufficient as long as she could continue to provide what seemed to be an endless supplies of mystical animals and mystical rice etc, etc.


    While the two of them were nning the future direction of the Cheng¡¯s in the study, Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was finally able to lose her stalker, summoned little Yuteng back from her y time.


    ¡°Oh, so many mystical stones!¡± Little Yuteng couldn¡¯t help but to rejoice when she saw the upward of 50,000 or so mystical stone piled into a small mountain. The ironed arm bear was not shy about grabbing them straight up with started shoving them into his mouth, making loud crunching noises.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, standing next to it, rolled her eyes incredulously, ¡°Little bear, how are you just eating them directly?¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± responded the ironed arm bear to her question and continued feasting on the stones as those they were some sort of yummy snacks. Cheng Xiao Xiao watched on speechlessly.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry. The little bear will be fine!¡± smiled little Yuteng.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Okay, little Yuteng, do your thing. What do we do with these?¡±


    Little Yuteng had been fully in charge of the operations of the dimension; all Cheng Xiao Xiao had to do was to stand by and observe.


    ¡°Young Mistress, I don¡¯t know how much more mystical stones will the crystal fruit tree require. I n to split up the stones ¨C half to level up the dimension and the other half for the crystal fruit tree, what do you think?¡± Little Yuteng shared her idea.


    ¡°Sure! Whatever you say!¡±


    Once she got her confirmation, her little arms started dancing in the air. A portion of the mystical stones, under the guidance of her arms, started to swirl. It swirled faster and faster until it became a hurricane.


    ¡°ROAARR!!¡±


    The ironed arm bear, who was happily feasting away, was agitated all of a sudden. All the mystical stones that were in front of him were gone and he roared ferociously at little Yuteng.


    Looking at how clumsy he was, Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled and said, ¡°Be patient, little bear. I will bring you some more in a little bit!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ironed arm bear finally calmed down after hearing that there would be more stones. But it still bore its teeth at little Yuteng to show its discontent.

 Chapter 335 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (2)

    <strong>Chapter 335 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (2)</strong>


    Right now, little Yuteng didn¡¯t have the spare time to pay attention to the protest of the stupid little bear. The hurricane made up of the mystical stones grew bigger and bigger and started stirring up the mystical qi in the dimension to slowly gather around where they were. Standing in front of her mansion, Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised.


    She didn¡¯t think that how little Yuteng was going to level up the dimension this time; she wondered what new discoveries this levelling up would bring about.


    As time went on, the mystical qi in the dimension formed into arge white cloud, almost nketing over the entire dimension.


    ¡°SPLIT!¡± shouted little Yuteng and, with that, therge white cloud instantaneously split into small puffs!


    ¡°GO!¡± As she flung her arms around, the small pieces of white clouds were tossed to every corner of the dimension by little Yuteng.


    RUMBLE!


    All of a sudden, the dimension let out a loud rumbling noise and Cheng Xiao Xiao felt the entire ground rocked under her. Peace was restored quickly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao examined her dimension and noticed significant changes. Everything seemed to be different than they were before. What used to be foggy was now clear and crisp.


    ¡°The dimension has detected massive amount of mystical qi, which led to a 30% expansion of the dimension¡¯s surface area. Fields, ponds, mystical wells, range,kes, fruit trees, all expanded along with the dimension. The dimension is now at level 60.¡±


    The system announcement echoed within the entire dimension. Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a second and broke out into a big smile, ¡°Not bad, went up eight levels. All the efforts was not in vain!¡±


    Little Yuteng, who was still in midair, looks at though it was in a trance. Even the ironed arm bear, who was standing not too far away, also looked like it was in a trance.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was the only one unaffected. Even though she didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she decided to not disturb them and walked slowly toward the crystal fruit tree.


    Right now, even the crystal fruit tree was surrounded by very thick mystical qi. The entire tree look even brighter and more sparkly; the glistening leaves and fruits looked even more dazzling.


    In that moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao seemed to be able to see the crystal fruits grow with her naked eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but to be amazed by it all.


    After observing that for a while, she smiled and walked over to the bottom of the crystal fruit tree and sat down with her legs crossed, preparing to cultivate.


    Not a sound was heard in the entire dimension.


    The brand new guye of the Cheng¡¯s moved into the newly prepared guest quarter in the main building. He only kept two of the houseboys to help with the cleaning and spent the rest away. He did not need to be waited on hands and feet.


    After he sent the two houseboys out, he squinted his narrow eyes and examined Xiao He, who had just returned, as though he wanted to see whether something was different about it.


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    The little immortal craneined disgruntledly. It turned it¡¯s proud head to one side and ignored it¡¯s owner¡¯s look.


    After examining it for a quite a while, Mo Xuanzun reached out and knocked on the back of it¡¯s head with his knuckle and asked, ¡°Do you know what that little human was?¡±


    CHIRP! CHIRP!


    The little immortal crane let out a couple of shrieks. There were both angst and fear in it¡¯s eyes as though it was afraid of little Yuteng, the fairy.


    Mo Xuanzun has a special bond with the crane. Even though it couldn¡¯t talk, but he could still guess what it was trying to express. He asked dubiously, ¡°You said it¡¯s not a mystical beast? In fact, not any kind of beasts at all?¡±


    CHIRP!


    Little immortal crane let out a soft chirp and nodded its head. It did not even try to hide its fear in its ck eyes, it was apparently that it had a bad time earlier with little Yuteng.


    ¡°Not any sort of beasts? How is that possible?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t believe little immortal crane, he simply found that too unbelievable.

 Chapter 336 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (3)

    <h4>Chapter 336 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (3)</h4>


    A little human that could fly in the air. Obviously it was not human; if it was neither human nor beasts, then what was it?


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s head hurt from thinking about it. He tried to remember anything that he had read in the past that could give him a clue as to what little Yuteng was. He had read many books in the past, he wouldn¡¯t say he¡¯s a walking encyclopedia, but he was definitely well read, well educated, and knowledgeable. Yet he had no idea what little Yuteng could be.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Xuanzun, who still couldn¡¯t figure out what little Yuteng could be sighed and said, ¡°It looked like I didn¡¯t read enough; I can¡¯t think of anything that resembles what she was. What was just like a human, except smaller?¡± (Trantor: and can fly??)


    CHIRP!


    The little immortal crane let out a sigh in agreement. It didn¡¯t know what little Yuteng could be either.


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao He, this was all your fault that you can¡¯t speak. If you can speak, you will be able to ask it, that way your master will know what it is. All because you are so stupid. Look at my Xiao Xiao¡¯s pet, it¡¯s so much better!¡±


    The mumbling Mo Xuanzun started looking at the little immortal crane with disappointed look.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The little immortal crane fluttered its wings and flew over to the side and ignored him.


    ¡°Look at you, so backward as my pet. You need to do better, sleep less and cultivate more. If you don¡¯t evolve soon, I am going to roast and eat you. You can¡¯t even do such a simple thing like speaking, never mind other abilities. Little immortal crane, you tell me, are you not a disappointment?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The little immortal crane couldn¡¯t believe its master was griping about it when it cultivates in its sleep; it looked at its mumbling fool of a master with resentment.


    ¡°Hrm, hrm, no wonder you were chased around by the little human. You see now how that was all your fault? You will need to be a better pet and stop thinking that you are all that. Now go cultivate quickly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tear-stained little immortal crane went to look for a spot to sleep in distress. It was bullied; not only did its owner not say something nice to it, but he scolded it. It felt it was treated very unjustly!


    Mo Xuanzun sat cross legged on the bed with a light smile on his face. He said softly, ¡°Hmmm, it looks like my Xiao Xiao has a lot of secrets. No wonder she was able to survive that critical injury of hers when I first met her. Anyone else would have died immediately, yet she made it somehow. I trust that she would have recovered by herself even without the revival pill, albeit it may have taken longer.¡±


    When Cheng Xiao Xiao opened her eyes, she was immediately met with a bear face in front of her. It was the ironed arm bear staring at her like a hungry little puppy, just short of wagging it¡¯s tail and nuzzling her.


    ¡°Hehe, young mistress, I think it wants more mystical stone!¡± chuckled little Yuteng from the tree branch.


    Comprehending little Yuteng¡¯s words, the ironed arm bear nodded acquiescently and looked at her longingly.


    ¡°Alright, little bear, I don¡¯t have any on me right now. I will get go get you some from the outside in a bit!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao to the iron armed bear as she stood up and stretched out her arms and legs.


    When the ironed arm bear heard that she didn¡¯t have any mystical stones on her, it lowered it¡¯s head in disappointment. Its distressed look made little Yuteng giggled.


    Looking at the expanded dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°Little Yuteng, anything new being added?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We now have a daily bonus feature!¡± said little Yuteng with a big smile.


    ¡°Daily bonus?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was baffled. She vaguely recalled this so-called daily bonus when she used to y the QQ Farm mobile game.


    She didn¡¯t expect that to appear in the dimension, but she figured that couldn¡¯t be a bad thing.

 Chapter 337 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (4)

    <strong>Chapter 337 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (4)</strong>


    ¡°What kind of bonus?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Lots of things, like high end animals, fertilizers, golden glove, seeds, fries, gold coins, etc.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was both surprised and disappointed. Those all existed when she was ying the game way back when, why were they showing up as daily bonus now?


    ¡°Hehe, young mistress, these are good stuff. Just think about it, with the fertilizer, we can harvest right away. The golden glove is the most amazing, if I harvest while wearing them, we can double or triple our produce. Isn¡¯t that so wonderful? It¡¯s just like cloning, but easier!


    ¡°Seeds and fries we have to purchase with money, now we can get them for free. That will save us a lot of money. Getting gold coins would be even better. Since we don¡¯t use gold coins here, you can take them and spend them in the outside world. Long story short, these are all good stuff!¡±


    ¡°Well, I know that!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao used to y the QQ game, of course she was well aware of all their benefits. These were certainly a bonus, just not much of a pleasant surprise was all.


    She suddenly noticed out of the corners of her eyes that the crystal fruits had doubled in size! At the beginning there were just size of a fingernail, now they have grown to the size of two finger tips. That was sort of a pleasant surprise. Cheerfully, she asked, ¡°Little Yuteng, how much longer till the crystal fruits ripen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I think it still has some time to go!¡± Little Yuteng reached over, pulled off some sleeves and started chowing down on them.


    The carnivorous ironed arm bear was envious of how little Yuteng was happily eating away; it patted it¡¯s own tummy, indicated that it was hungry.


    ¡°Okay, go eat 5 chickens!¡± Little Yuteng waved andmanded.


    ¡°ROAR!¡±


    The ironed arm bear let out a happy roar before it ran off to catch chickens at the ranch. Ever since it had arrived at the dimension, it must have little Yuteng¡¯s permission before it could feast. After all there were lots of mystical animals and beasts in the ranch and they couldn¡¯t very well let it just hunt and eat whatever it wanted. As long as it was full, anything in excess would just be wasteful.


    Watching it disappeared from her sight, she smiled and asked, ¡°It¡¯s probably almost day time. Speaking of, little Yuteng, what happens if someone captured you when you run around outside?¡±


    She was still a little worried that she appeared in front of the others the day before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young mistress. There are two martial monarchs in our family, who¡¯d dare to hurt me? Not to mention that I have levelled up as well; right now, not even a martial emperor will be my match!¡± said little Yuteng proudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Sometimes the most powerful ones are not the ones that have the highest cultivation level; many a times skilled cultivators could still fail in the hands of others plots and ns. Don¡¯t underestimate those who aren¡¯t of high cultivation level; I worry more that they happen to have the exact item to restrain you. Then it wouldn¡¯t matter how powerful you are.¡± reminded Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly. She was quite worried that the simple-minded little Yuteng would be fooled by someone one day.


    ¡°Young mistress, don¡¯t scare me like that, okay?¡±


    ¡°I am not trying to scare you. I am just calling it as I see it. You just be more mindful, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright! Alright! I will listen to you!¡±


    ¡°I am going back out!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shed out of the dimension. No matter what, they definitely got the intended result from all the mystical stones that they have sacrificed.


    After this levelling up of the dimension with mystical stones, Cheng Xiao Xiao was now fully aware that if she wanted the dimension to continue to level up, she would need to continue to earn lots of mystical stones. The dimension itself was a bottomless pit, she had no idea how much more she¡¯d need to satisfy it.


    She rubbed her throbbing temple and decided to resort to keep on using any means possible in order to earn more mystical stones.

 Chapter 338 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (5)

    <strong>Chapter 338 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (5)</strong>


    Emperor City Cheng¡¯s!


    The Ninth Elder had returned!


    Emptied handed. He returned with nothing more than his darkened face!


    Before long, all the other elders learned of what had transpired!


    Instantly, the entire hall was filled with a scary sense of gloominess, just like the look on everybody¡¯s face.


    Never in a million years would they have expected Cheng Xiao Xiao to have get to befriend the genius mathematician of the Temple of Divine ns. That wasn¡¯t even the most important point; the most important point was that the genius mathematician wanted to marry Cheng Xiao Xiao!


    If this happened within the Cheng¡¯s, they would be arranging banquets to celebrate; but now, they weren¡¯t able to feel any joy at all!


    Especially Housemaster Cheng and the First Elder. Their faces were that of ck and green; it was quite obvious that the rage and anger were at the boiling point and about to spill over.


    Yet what good would it do to be angry over it? Now Cheng Biyuan and his family didn¡¯t have to be afraid of them at all. So what if they refused to return? What could they do about them?


    It¡¯d be a death wish on their part if they want to antagonize them.


    Never mind that they have a martial monarch elder, they couldn¡¯t even afford to offend genius mathematician of Temple of Divine ns. If they managed to offend genius mathematician of Temple of Divine ns, they might as well just wait around to be eradicated!


    Everything of everything was so unexpected. They no longer stand any chance in controlling Cheng Biyuan and his family, let alone trying to take all of their possessions.


    To give up?


    But how could they give up something that¡¯s so close yet so far away?


    They saw the one that they had banished, tossed out by them. He was able to turn around and be in an even better position than them, with higher status. That was most certainly like a thorn in their sides; how would they even be able to live that down?


    After a long while, the housemaster looked up and cupped his hand at the man next to him, ¡°First Elder, what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Aye¡­.¡±


    The First Elder, who had his eyes closed this entire time, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long sigh, ¡°You guys waited too long to act. If you had sent someone to verify the incident when we have first heard the news and summoned Cheng Biyuan and his family back, everything would be different right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder, you are right. We have certainly misjudged the situation!¡± Housemaster Cheng dare not disagree or exin; he had no choice but to admit fault.


    He had upied the role of housemaster for so long all because he had the support of the First Elder; otherwise, his days wouldn¡¯t have gone quite so smoothly. Any minor displeasure from the First Elder stressed him out.


    No other elders would dare to be disrespectful to him so long as he has the support of the First Elder. The First Elder was all he ever needed.


    ¡°Hrm!¡±


    The First Elder hrumphed slightly. His look scanned across everyone presence disgruntledly and said, ¡°With the back of someone from Temple of Divine ns, we can¡¯t go head to head with them. What¡¯s the situation with the Eleventh Elder?¡±


    ¡°A few died, for the time being they are still staying over at the small town in Mocheng Province!¡±


    ¡°And you guys are just going to let him live there like that?¡±


    The First Elder¡¯s voice became even more diabolical, ¡°Get on with it. Keep pushing him toward Qing¡¯an Province. I don¡¯t care if he was the only one left; get him to go to Cheng Biyuan!¡±


    Everybody there shuddered but nobody dared utter a word.


    That was because the First Elder was the only martial emperor at the Cheng¡¯s; nobody dared to challenge his authority. Within the Cheng¡¯s, he has the status of an emperor and he had full control of the life and death of everybody within the house.


    ¡°Yes, I will make the arrangement right away!¡± Housemaster Cheng was not bothered by that order at all. He was not concerned about the life or death of Eleventh Elder Cheng Yue¡¯s and his family. As long as they could make good pawns; their life and death were of no importance to him.

 Chapter 339 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (6)

    <h4>Chapter 339 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (6)</h4>


    The First Elder thought about it for a bit and added, ¡°Okay, perhaps leave one or two that he cares about; otherwise it¡¯d still be problematic if he disobeys us in the future!¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡±


    ¡°And you guys, stop focusing only on cultivating and indulging; pay more attention to what was going on in the outside world and be less ignorant!¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡±


    All the elders got up and bowed to the First Elder respectfully.


    ¡°Hrm!¡±


    With a twist of his body, he was gone from the hall.


    When he reappeared, he has arrived at a building within the forbidden region of the Cheng¡¯s residence.


    The First Elder was the only person allowed in this area. Nobody else, including the current Cheng¡¯s Housemaster was allowed to step foot inside here. Anyone who tried to enter this area without permission would be killed on site!


    Several younger generations of the Cheng¡¯s had already been killed for this very reason, yet nobody dared say a word. Nobody dared to step on the First Elder¡¯s toes.


    He entered into a small building and saw a beautiful woman sitting inside the reception pavilion. She was clothed in light green pce outfit, roughly around 30 or so years old. Her beautiful face still very fair, as though time has no effect on her.


    If Cheng Biyuan was here, he¡¯d be shocked. The stunningly beautiful woman sitting right here right now was his mother ¨C Fang Shuyun, the one that has supposedly been beaten to death by his father.


    ¡°HOHO, not bad. You looked good today!¡± said First Elder with a big smile as he walked over and brought her into his arms. His shriveled-up palm running up and down her tender and beautiful face.


    Fang Shuyun only sat there like a puppet, showing no reactions to his touch. Even her beautiful eyes were listless, no signs of activities.


    ¡°Shuyun, I got more news on your precious son, do you want to hear about it?¡±


    The words ¡°precious son¡± seemed to have stirred up something in her but quickly she returned back to her original state.


    The First Elder did not notice the change in her, his hand had moved onto other parts of her body. He smiled and continued, ¡°Your precious son was quite lucky. Back when all his cultivation was wiped, he was saved by the dean of School of Divine Condor. And now? He was a martial king. He is the son of my precious Shuyun afterall, such incredible talent. HOHOHO¡­¡±


    Fang Shuyun remained motionlessly like a wooden statue. Yet her fingernails hidden inside her sleeves had dug deep into her palm without being detected.


    ¡°Shuyun¡­.¡±


    Calling out her name, the First Elder gripped her chin. He looked intently at her with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Do you know, that precious granddaughter of yours is all grown up too. I¡¯ve heard that she was fond of the youngest genius mathematician of Temple of Divine ns. That was quite something. I bet she was as stunning as you, how else could she have scored someone from Temple of Divine ns? Tsk tsk, what a shame. I shouldn¡¯t have let her go way back when. I should have kept her here so both of you could be here to serve me, wouldn¡¯t that be nice, huh? HAHAHAHAHA¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shuyun, howe you are not talking? I thought you love hearing news about your precious son? Howe you don¡¯t talk anymore when I tell you about him, hmm? Do you think that now that your son has made it, he wille and save you? Shuyun, I certainly hope you are not that na?ve. Let me gety this out for you, everybody thought you are dead, including your precious son. He wouldn¡¯t know you are here, you get that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHHA¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stoned beauty just listen to him quietly, making no sounds or movements.


    Afterughing for a quite a while, the smile was gone from the First Elder¡¯s face and reced with a ferocious look. He stared viciously at her and said, ¡°Shuyun, you belong to me and nobody can take you away from me. Do you hear me? So what if your son is now a martial king? If he dare shows up in front of me, I will squish him like an ant and kill him effortlessly. Hrm!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 340 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (7)

    <h4>Chapter? 340 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (7)</h4>


    *Bug Fix Request*


    So I have finally gotten around to updating the TOC. I know overtime I have gotten a fewments here and there that certain links were broken. I will be fixing anything reported in the next 2~3 days.


    Please be specific which button (¡°Next¡± v. ¡°Previous¡±) on which chapter or which chapter link(s) on the TOC are broken and I will fix them in the next couple of days.


    Thanks.


    ***


    ¡°Talk, why aren¡¯t you talking? You can shout me; you can cry; you can plead with me. Why aren¡¯t you talking? Why? Quick! Say something!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Nobody could hear the viciousmands from inside the small quarter, but no response ever came.


    Cheng¡¯s at Willow Vige.


    Nobody had gone to disturb Cheng Xiao Xiao after she¡¯d breakfast; that has surprised her. She took the opportunity to sh into the small room that had been repurposed as storage unit and transported more goods from the dimension.


    When all were set, Cheng Xiao Xiao went to visit the medicinal herbs growing at the mystical field behind the bamboo forest. She hasn¡¯t been patrolling here very often, but little Yuteng had been taking care of this area so the medicinal herbs had been growing quite well. Not as good as what they would have looked in the dimension, but as good as anyone else could grow them.


    While she was surveilling the herb fields, Mo Xuanzun, who was just about to go look for her, was summoned by his formal mother-inw.


    Inside the living room, Mrs. Cheng was quite pleased with Mo Xuanzun¡¯s imposing appearance and elegant mannerism. She couldn¡¯t help but continue to look him up and down.


    With a light smile on his face, Mo Xuanzun walked in front of her. He bent over slightly, cupped his hand and greeted her, ¡°Greetings to my mother-inw, from your son-inw Mo Xuanzun!¡±


    ¡°You are too polite¡­¡± Mrs. Cheng felt a little awkward from the way he addressed her. She turned her gaze and said casually, ¡°Junior Mo, please have a seat!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mother-inw!¡±


    Instead of sitting down right away, with a turn of his right wrist, Mo Xuanzun produced an elegant looking small box and smiled, ¡°Mother inw was pretty as usual. I¡¯d like to offer up a bottle of anti-aging dan. I hope that mother inw can keep her youthful look for a long, long time!¡±


    ¡°Anti-aging dan!¡± Mrs. Cheng was genuinely surprised. Her smile deepened and she nodded, ¡°Why, thank you. That was very thoughtful of you!¡±


    ¡°The pleasure was all mine, mother inw!¡± Mo Xuanzun cupped his hand at her before he took a seat.


    He was attractive; he came from a prestigious background, and he was very polite. Mrs. Cheng was extremely happy with this son inw, ¡°Is your stayfortable? If you ever need anything, just have one of the servants go and fetch it for you. We don¡¯t have a lot in our house. We hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±


    ¡°You worry too much, mother inw. It is a veryfortable stay!¡±


    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± Mrs. Cheng looking a little more serious now and she asked, ¡°Say, do you have families around?¡±


    ¡°Mother inw, I was an orphan. Luckily my master and his wife always treated me like their own child, so they are my parents!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun replied her question respectfully.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Mrs. Cheng feltpassionate toward him and felt even more fond of him, ¡°And you and Xiao Xiao¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother inw¡­.¡± Mo Xuanzun stood up immediately and with the most solemn look, he said, ¡°Mother inw, I have utmost sincerity toward Xiao Xiao. I promise I will take good care of her and make her happy for the rest of her life. I hope to have your approval!¡±


    ¡°I want nothing more than you and Xiao Xiao to be happy. As long as the two of you want to be together, naturally we would not interfere. Xiao Xiao can be stubborn at times and wanted things her way and can be a bit blunt. But she is all talk and inside she¡¯s just a softie. You must take good care of her in the future. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± said Mrs. Cheng with utter seriousness!


    Mo Xuanzun was ecstatic and he replied right away, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother inw, I will keep my promises and never ever betray Xiao Xiao. I will live happily ever after with her!¡±


    ¡°That is exactly what I wanted to hear. That being said, now that you are staying over at our ce, and words about you and Xiao Xiao had spread. I would like to meet your master and his wife as soon as possible to make your betrothal official. I don¡¯t want any rumors about Xiao Xiao going around, do you understand what I am saying?¡±

 Chapter 341 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (8)

    <h4>?ch 341 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (8)</h4>


    ¡°Yes, most definitely. Your son inw will immediately send a letter to invite my master and his wife to visit. Rest assured, Mother in Law, I will take care of it all and there will be nothing for father inw and mother inw to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Good! Good!¡±


    The more time she spent with him, the more Mrs. Cheng liked this?<i>guye</i>. This whole unfolding of the mother-inw met son-inw scene was exactly like the old saying: mother-inw met son-inw, grow more and more fond.


    At this moment in time, the nervous Mo Xuanzun finally was able to rxed. He had finally taken care of both his father-inw and mother-inw; this wife wasn¡¯t going to go anywhere. Now all that was left was how to bag this wife.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was inside her herb field, had no idea what was unfolding inside the house; naturally, there were not much she could have done even if she knew, so it was probably better that she didn¡¯t.


    Returning from her herb field, Cheng Xiao Xiao ran into someone she hadn¡¯t seen in a long while just outside of the bamboo forest.


    ¡°Greetings,?<i>shi mei</i>!¡± Liu Danhuang cupped his hand at her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little surprised. She nodded at him slightly and asked, ¡°Have Danhuang?<i>shi xiong</i>?been out and abouttely?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. I went to delivery official documents to the county government for master,¡± replied Liu Danhuang in a deep voice.


    ¡°How was the trip?¡±


    ¡°It was alright.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    She didn¡¯t really have much to talk to him about, nor did she normally enjoy chitchatting so she turned and started walking away.


    Gazing at her back for bit, Liu Danhuang summoned up enough courage and asked, ¡°Is he nice to you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao slowed down in her steps and immediately knew what he was asking. She sighed inwardly and said, ¡°Yes, very nice!¡±


    Having said that, she continued on her way. Liu Danhuang continued to stare at her back for a long, long time. He knew that this?<i>shi mei</i>?was getting farther and farther from him. So far that he wasn¡¯t even good enough to look up at her.


    Mo Xuanzun just stepped foot inside the door and happened to saw the two of them. He also caught the entire conversation and that made him jealous. What¡¯s with all these men lusting after his wife?


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing the man standing in front of the door, she asked casually.


    Mo Xuanzun smiled and walked up to her. He reached out one arm and wrapped it around her waist. Smiling, he said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I was looking for you. I didn¡¯t see you after I got up this morning, I was wondering where you were!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stiffened up and tried to struggle free to no avial. She stared at this more and more presumptuous man angrily and said, ¡°What do you think you are doing? Let go!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m just worried that you are tired. Here, let me help you inside to get some rest!¡±


    Before she could utter another word, Mo Xuanzun took her inside with his arm still wrapped around her. He looked as thoughtful and doting as one could be.


    Liu Danhuang was standing where he was the entire time and never left. He witnessed the entire back and forth and also the very handsome?<i>guye</i>. All his words made their way to Liu Danhuang, every single one of them.


    Immediately, he felt like his heart was gripped by an invisible hand. Even since he was back, he immediately found out that the Cheng¡¯s has a?<i>guye</i>?now. And this?<i>guye</i>?had known Cheng Xiao Xiao for a while now. A while back they even made promises to each other privately and this?<i>guye</i>?finally came and visited the Cheng¡¯s during the auction a while back.


    This?<i>guye</i>?was also approved by his master; all the Cheng¡¯s siblings addressed him as brother-inw. On top of it all, Miss had announced that she would spend the rest of her life with him, and the entire Willow Vige had heard the news.


    Judging from the way looked, they were very much in love. Perhaps they would be wedded in the next few days. Liu Danhuang¡¯s face turned a bit pale and he turned around slowly and left in unstable steps.

 Chapter 342 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (9)

    <strong>Chapter 342 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (9)</strong>


    ¡°What is it? You look like you are up to no good!¡± As soon she they entered the room, Cheng Xiao Xiao flung Mo Xuanzun¡¯s arm away. She hasn¡¯t gotten used to all the bodily contacts yet.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I really was looking for you!¡± Mo Xuanzun pouted as though he was hurt that she didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°What now? Why are you always following me around?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored him and started walking toward her own building. As she was walking, she asked, ¡°Where you are staying? Should I send some maid to wait on you?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need maids. Just houseboys to take care of the courtyard will be sufficient. Xiao Xiao, I am staying in the guest building behind your quarters. Youing over to visit me whenever you have time will be enough!¡± Mo Xuanzun was grinning from ear to ear and followed happily behind her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡±


    After hearing what he had said, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mood improved all of a sudden for no obvious reasons. She didn¡¯t even realized the corners of her mouth were lifted up.


    ¡°Say, Xiao Xiao. I just noticed that none of the structures in our house are named, howe?¡± Mo Xuanzun suddenly remembered what he had noticed earlier.


    Walking in front of him, Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a little bit. She had not noticed that at all. She couldn¡¯t help but nodded, ¡°Oh, we just finished with the constructions and hadn¡¯t noticed that at all. Are you free all the time, why don¡¯t you think of a few nice sounding names, preferably one for each building? We can then have Uncle Zhou make some signs and hang them up!¡±


    ¡°No problem! I promise I willplete this assignment!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun was short of mming on his own chest as he made his promise, then in an appeasing tone he asked, ¡°Say, Xiao Xiao, what kind of names do you like? Should I name yours first?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Sure! What are some names that you are thinking of?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s interest was piqued, she hadn¡¯t realized that she was now walking side by side with him.


    Having a eye-candy handsome man has never made her happier.


    ¡°Hmmmm, let me think¡­.¡± Mo Xuanzun pondered for a bit and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, how about Qing Pavillion?¡±1


    ¡°So so!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao struck it down immediately.


    ¡°How about¡­. Yueming Pavillion?¡±2


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    ¡°Yubing Pavillion?¡±3


    Their random chitchatting was witnessed by everybody at the Cheng¡¯s and, quickly, the words also spread to Cheng Biyuan and his wife. They were pleased of the development and genuinely hoped the two would grow closer.


    Mo Xuanzun, with his new assignment, finally had no more excuses to follow Cheng Xiao Xiao around anymore. She booted him into the study and told him he was not allowed to leave the study until he had written eptable signs.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the study, the Cheng¡¯s brothers, however, went to the study to keep himpany and all of them enjoyed a swell time.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to plotting flowers in her garden again as she listened to all the gigglinging inside the study. Without even noticing it, she was full of smiles.


    Mo Xuanzun spend the rest of the days and written several dozens of signs. Regardless of whether Cheng Xiao Xiao was happy with them or not, his father-inw was happy with them and immediately told everyone toe and pick their favorites.


    Finally, Cheng Xiao Xiao ended with with Yuteng Pavillion and she was quite fond of it. Little Yuteng, on the other hand, grumbled that her name had turned into the name of her Mistress¡¯s pavilion.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled andforted her. She exined to her that it was a good name because it suggested that it was the home to both of them.


    Little Yuteng thought about it for a bit and that reason seemed quite reasonable. She finally agreed to letting her name being used as the name of the pavilion and stopped trying to take it down.


    The days at the Cheng¡¯s had been calm and happy, Mo Xuanzun hadpletely integrated with the Cheng¡¯s. It seemed as though nobody had anything bad to say about him. Whenever his name was brought up, all they heard are praises; Cheng Xiao Xiao often times wondered to herself: What¡¯s so good about this tool?

 Chapter 342 - The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (10)

    <h4>ch 343 ¨C The Hidden Truth; Bad Guye (10)</h4>


    ¡°Miss, Grandmaster Wudao and Nun Saochen would like to pay you a visit!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was just about to go pay her mother a visit when Yesu came with this announcement. Surprised, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they just leave a few days ago? Howe they are back already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the grandmaster and the abbess just returned!¡± smiled Yesu.


    ¡°Okay, I will meet with them and find out what is going on!¡±


    When she arrived at the hall, Grandmaster Wudao and Nun Saochen were already there waiting for her. The two of them stood up at the same time and said, ¡°Greetings, Maiden Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster and Abbess. Please, have a seat!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Maiden Cheng!¡±


    After the three of them have settled down, the maid brought over iced tea for everyone and left.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a sip of the tea and noticed that Nun Saochen seemed to have something she wanted to share. She smiled at her and asked, ¡°Nun, what is the matter? Do tell!¡±


    ¡°Pardon me, Maiden Cheng!¡± Nun Saochen didn¡¯t seem to have the serenity and calmness belonging to a nun. There was visible urgency on her look; it seemed something was truly bothering her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Abbess, we are familiar with each other. It is alright, you can share!¡±


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, pardon me!¡± Seemingly slightly embarrassed, Nun Saochen brought up her question, ¡°Maiden Cheng, I would like to find out if you were able to find that answer on the issue that you were looking into.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±


    After a slight pause, Cheng Xiao Xiao realized that she seemed to have forgotten all about it and never asked little Yuteng what it was all about. If little Yuteng didn¡¯t have the answer, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have any ideas.


    ¡°Abbess, I am so sorry. I haven¡¯t found out about that yet. I am afraid it will take me a bit longer!¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡± asked Nun Saochen with a sense of urgency.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite surprised by her seemingly unusual behavior and asked, ¡°Abbess, did something happen? For your age, I¡¯d think it¡¯d be alright to wait for another few years or dozen of years, what seems to be¡­.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Maiden Cheng. I shouldn¡¯t have. I am sorry!¡± Nun Saochen stood up and apologized with a bitter smile.


    ¡°What seems to be the matter, does Abbess wish to borate?¡±

 Chapter 344 - The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (1)

    <h4>ch 344 ¨C The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (1)</h4>


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, do allow me to exin to you the dire situation we are facing here!¡±


    Grandmaster Wudao took a look at Nun Saochen and carried on, ¡°Not too long ago, we returned to our respective monastery in Lingnan and we brought up the breakthrough of Elder Ying to our other school mates in the monasteries and that we are looking forward to Maiden Cheng figuring out the underlying reason here. This is not only our hope, but the hope of all cultivators on this continent!


    ¡°Simrly, Nun Saochen also returned to Yuni Sect and brought this up to the abbesses in her monastery. The two apex martial emperor abbesses were all very happy upon hearing the news. Especially the senior abbess of Yuni Sect, given her age, we specte she has a few more years left. And there is no guarantee¡­ could be a few years, could be a few months, could even be a few days¡­.


    ¡°When a cultivator had reached this point, their lives are no longer in their own hands. At any moment we could depart with unfinished business. Had we not learned about Elder Ying and his breakthrough, we would have given up hopes by now. But we have something to look forward to now and nobody wanted to give up easily. After all, we have been cultivating for so long, we¡¯d all like to breakthrough, so¡­.¡±


    When he got here, Cheng Xiao Xiaopletely understood what he was trying to say. The senior abbess of Yuni was already waiting for her time toe behind closed door. But now that she had heard about what happened to Old Man Ying, she no longer wanted to just waitpliantly!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and went silent. Grandmaster Wudao and Nun Saochen exchanged a look; neither one of them dared to distract her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was actuallymunicating with little Yuteng at the moment trying to figure out what had happened.


    ¡°Young mistress, when ites to this, I really don¡¯t have a definitive answer. But preliminarily I think it has to do with our dimension. You know how the dimension has the effect of sacred contract when others enter into it? I think that¡¯s the key to releasing them from their original curse and allowing them to breakthrough beyond apex martial emperor level. It may not be just our mystical water and mystical potions!¡±


    ¡°Now that they are all aware of this and asked for my help. What do you think I should do? I can¡¯t possibly collect them all into the dimension. That was probably not a very good idea. Even though our dimension has reached level 60 and have stronger binding ability, perhaps we can bind a few individuals. If we were to bring them in as masses, I worry the binding property will decrease.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, you mean you worry that once they were able to breakthrough martial emperor, they¡¯d regret and perhaps even kill you to be released from the contract?¡±


    Little Yuteng couldmunicate with Cheng Xiao Xiao telepathically, it was only natural that she could understand her concerns and immediately pointed it out.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao said helplessly, ¡°Right? I don¡¯t want to hand my life over into the hands of someone else. We¡¯ve got to keep in mind that once they have be martial monarch, they would be even more prideful. How could they stand being our servant? I don¡¯t think so. Maybe one or two we would still be able to keep under control. But then there will be more and more people reaching out to us for help. Then what? Do we help them or do we not? They will all have their own agendas. I don¡¯t want to do all the favors and ended up being killed!


    ¡°Little Yuteng, these so-called cultivators aren¡¯t exactly saints. They would do anything for their own benefits. And they are not even a family member of mine. I am not so generous that I will share the secret of my dimension. That¡¯s not showing off that I am all that, that¡¯s just straight up idiotic. Bad idea, definitely bad idea!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, you do what you want. So what if we don¡¯t help them? There¡¯s nothing they can do about it!¡± replied little Yuteng indifferently before she continued, ¡°Oh yeah, the crystal fruits grew some more but still a little ways away to maturing. If young mistress wants to go up on your cultivation level, you probably should wait a little longer; otherwise it might backfire on you and ruined your foundation. Now that we have just levelled up, we are going to need a whole lot more mystical stones if we want to level up again. Just like young mistress said, if we can¡¯t control those people, things just might not work out in our favor.¡±

 Chapter 345 - The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (2)

    <strong>ch 345 ¨C The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (2)</strong>


    ¡°Mm¡­.¡±1


    For their own safety, Cheng Xiao Xiao decided not to exposer the secret of her dimension. Once the decision was made, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up slowly and apologetically at them and said, ¡°Abbess, I thought about it for a while and really couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. I am not what else we can do at this point!¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    The two of them exchanged a look; it was a hard to swallow answer. After all, they came a long ways to seek an answer, but ended up with nothing.


    Luckily, they were a monk and a nun, and they didn¡¯t lose it right away. Contrarily, the two of them went into deep thoughts.


    They couldn¡¯t help but remembered Elder Ying¡¯s words ¨C if you want to breakthrough to be martial monarch, you must join the Cheng¡¯s n. Could that really be the reason?


    At that moment in time, the two belonging to the Nine Top Sects felt very hesitant. They were too prideful to be someone¡¯s servant, let along the senior elders in the sect!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not borate any more. Since she had already made up her mind, she had no reason to say anything anymore. The only thing she didn¡¯t know was the hint that was given by Elder Ying previously.


    In the end, the two of them were not able to make a decision. And most definitely, they were not able to make any decisions for their senior elders. The two of them finally bid Cheng Xiao Xiao farewell and took off.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt very relieved after their departure. She was quite worried that they would be persistent and squat there; then she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do with them.


    She returned to her kiosk located in the entrance of her Yuteng Pavillion and immediately found Mo Xuanzun there carving at something with a small knife.


    That piqued Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s interest right away and she couldn¡¯t help but to walk over there. The one who heard her arrival didn¡¯t even look up but just said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, give me a few more minutes, I am almost done!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as she walked over to him. She saw that he has a piece of white jade (¡°sheep fat jade¡±) in his left hand and a dagger gleaming with cold light dancing in his right. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was doing.


    Photo: White Jade


    Source: jade999


    After she was standing behind him, she could finally tell that the white jade in his hand was carved into a statue. And the most surprised part was that the statue was her. She was immediately fond of it.


    In order to not distract him, she walked over to one side and sat down. She couldn¡¯t help but thought how he had been following her around shamelessly thest few days. Albeit he could be annoying to have around, but now she was antsy without behind around him.


    Was that what you call a habit?


    She has heard of feelings that derived strictly from a form of habit!


    After a long while, he finally stopped what he was doing. Looking at the little human statue in his hand, he smiled contently. He scrubbed the statue gently with the sleeve of his white robe as if it was some sort of treasure.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, sitting and leaning against the side of the kiosk, witnessed all that. She faked an annoyed look and said, ¡°Show it to me. What did you carve?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my baby¡­.¡± Replied Mo Xuanzun as he burst into a smile after cleaning up the jade statue. As though offering up some sort of a treasure, he handed it over to her, ¡°Take a look, Xiao Xiao, and let me know if you like it!¡±


    The smooth jade with a slight chill to the touch felt very nice in her hand; it was obviously a jade of good quality. She took a closer look and, sure enough, it was a statue of her. It was very lively and detailed, even her brows was very defined. It was obvious that the tool was quite handy with his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s eptable!¡±


    The smiling Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and with a flirtatious look, she said, ¡°Who said you can crave me? This is an infringement on my portrait right, you know that? I am confiscating this!¡±


    ¡°What confiscating, Xiao Xiao? It was meant to be a gift to you to begin with!¡± said the grinning Mo Xuanzun.


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Used in Chinese to mean ¡°I agree¡±, not the same as usage in English as in ¡°MMmmmm¡± (yummy)

 Chapter 346 - The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (3)

    <strong>ch 346 ¨C The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (3)</strong>


    ¡°Well then, good!¡±


    This was the first time ever that she saw her own status, and Cheng Xiao Xiao was very much loving it. With a hint of smile on her face, she toyed with the statue in her hand while closely examining his craftsmanship.


    After she finished looking at the face of the status, she looked looking further down. When she noticed the clothings on the status her smile froze. Her clear, ck eyes stared intently at the slightly opened cor, exposing some of her white flesh in the chest area and a pair of perky¡­.


    And a hint of¡­.


    She felt odd about it. It was as if¡­.


    She looked at it closer, the statue seemed to be wearing¡­.


    Sleepwear!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was certain now. She looked up with a bright smile and said, ¡°Abacus, very good craftsmanship here. It¡¯s pretty and I liked it a lot. Just when have you seen me in this outfit?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Xiao, I am d you like it. Remember that day when I went to look for you in your room, and you happened to be sleeping, so I¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh, Abacus, I am going to kill you!!¡±


    An angry roar, the flustered Cheng Xiao Xiao tossed the status into the dimension and, with a wave of her hand, immediately produced a fly swatter in her hand. She swung it at him at the faster possible speed!


    ¡°OH!!¡±


    Luckily Mo Xuanzun had cat-like reflexed and albeit he was caught off guard, he was able to avoid it with a slight twist of his body. Yet he still had no idea why she was furious at him. Baffled, he shouted out, ¡°Xiao Xiao, why are you made at me? All I did was looked at you, I didn¡¯t interrupt your sleep. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you still talking about it??¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she was about to explode from being so angry. Not only did this jerk entered his room while she was sleeping, she didn¡¯t even know about it. Through gritted teeth, she shouted, ¡°I am going to smash you into minced meat!¡±


    ¡°But why???¡± asked Mo Xuanzun as he dodged left and right, Mo Xuanzun was dumbfounded and felt very wronged.


    ¡°Stop dodging! Let me smack you!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t even know why?¡±


    ¡°You stay right there!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the reason first!¡±


    ¡°You need to be beaten!¡±


    ¡°Not this reason! I gave you a gift and you want to beat me up?¡±


    ¡°I said stay right there! Where do you think you are going?¡±


    ¡°No way! Not unless you tell me why!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    All of a sudden, themotion was heard throughout the Cheng¡¯s. All the servants saw their Miss chasing after the guye all over the ce with a strange-looking fan and nobody had any idea what was going on.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­.¡±


    Inside the dimension, little Yutengughed so hard she copsed on the tree branch and still couldn¡¯t stopughing. This was too funny!


    The snow leopard that was sitting inside the ying yang pond and the ironed arm bear that was inside it¡¯s den were both startled by herughter. Th,ey both looked at the little human sitting on top of the crystal-fruit tree and grins simultaneously, as though they were both very happy as well.


    Finally, Cheng Xiao Xiao only stopped chasing the tool, Mo Xuanzun, because of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s interference. She ran back into her own quarters angrily.


    When everybody asked Mo Xuanzun what was the matter, he only smiled and said Cheng Xiao Xiao was just messing around with him. He did not borate it any further.


    There wasn¡¯t much that Cheng Biyuan could do so he had to let it go.


    In the next few days, Cheng Xiao Xiao was still so angry that she hid inside the dimension and refused toe out no matter how much Mo Xuanzun apologized for this behavior!


    Finally, without knowing what else he could do, Mo Xuanzun carved a half naked status of himself using the same type of white jade. That was finally appeased Cheng Xiao Xiao. She kept both statues that were half dressed into the dimension and finally re-appeared in front with a cold look.


    After all sorts of fawning and sweet talk, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally epted his apology with an annoyed look.


    Given his cultivation, it was natural that she wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him when he entered her room. Finally she grabbed his cor and warned that if there was ever a next time, she really would kill him!

 Chapter 347 - The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (4)

    <strong>ch 347 ¨C The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (4)</strong>


    Mo Xuanzun raised both of his hands and swore that there would never be a next time, unless she allowed him into her room. His second statement made her kicked him again.


    The drama between the two was finally over after that. The Cheng¡¯s were quite pleased with the performance; after all, it was quite entertaining.


    ¡°Miss, Master asked you to go see him in the study!¡± announced her father¡¯s houseboy to her!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and rushed over to her father¡¯s study right away.


    She ran into Mo Xuanzun on her way so the both of them went to the study together.


    When they arrived, her father wasn¡¯t the only one in the study. There were also Manager Zhou and Elder Ying.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, Old Man Ying!¡±


    ¡°Father-inw, Uncle Zhou, Old Man Ying!¡±


    The two greeted everyone in the room one after another. Old Man Ying stood up and greeted them back with cupped hands and a smile, ¡°Miss, guye.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see that Xiao Xiao and guye came together!¡± Even Zhou Jinjiang added with a smile on his face.


    After thest few days, Cheng Xiao Xiao had stoppedining about how others refer to the certain someone. It wasn¡¯t like she could stop them anyway, so she just let it be.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded at them and said, ¡°Have a seat!¡±


    The two of them sat down and Cheng Xiao Xiao asked directly, ¡°Dad, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Matter of fact, YES!¡± Cheng Biyuan looked very angry, ¡°Eleventh Elder and his family were pursued and killed by the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Eleventh Elder?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t understand why her father reacted the way that he did. It didn¡¯t seem like it was any of their concerns.


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s dubious look, Cheng Biyuan recalled that his daughter had lost her memories from before. Suppressing his anger, he started recounting events about Eleventh Elder.


    After her father¡¯s recounting, Cheng Xiao Xiao understood now that Eleventh Elder was a decent person. At least he was nice to her family. Eleventh Elder had helped her father through a lot of hardship after his cultivation was ruined; otherwise, her parents¡¯ days at the Cheng¡¯s would have been even worse.


    ¡°Aiya, father-inw, your son-inw recalled now that I had inadvertently ran into the Cheng¡¯s Eleventh Elder about a month ago when I was looking for Xiao Xiao around Mocheng Province. At the time they were followed by some guy by the name of Cheng Xing and his group of martial spiritualists!¡±


    ¡°Young man Mo, can you give us more details on that?¡± Cheng Biyuan had heard of this Cheng Xing. He knew that he was, indeed, a member of the Cheng¡¯s. What he didn¡¯t know was that he was the leader of the group that was pursuing Eleventh Elder.


    Mo Xuanzun recounted the entire event of how he saved all the people as well as the usatory inquiries from Eleventh Elder. Instantly, Cheng Biyuan was exuding a killer¡¯s intent; one could tell that he was furious.


    ¡°I apologize, father-inw. I hadpletely forgotten about the event; I should have let you know sooner!¡±


    At that moment in time, Mo Xuanzun looked like an embarrassed kid, apologizing to his elders for something he had done wrong. The others were baffled by his reaction.


    Even Cheng Biyuan, who was so angry that he wanted to kill someone if he could, almostughed out loud from Mo Xuanzun¡¯s silly look. Who would have thought that the genius mathematician, respected by all, was just a big kid in person?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, among all, was finding this very refreshing. She had never seen him like that before. She couldn¡¯t help but to reach out and pinched him on his cheek like he was but a cute little kid.


    After letting her pinched him a few times, Mo Xuanzun blinked and pulled down her hand, ¡°Xiao Xiao, why are you pinching me?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    The three seniors were the one who felt awkward from the exchange. One by one they turned their head and looked away, pretending that they hadn¡¯t seen anything. After she recovered from the zone, Cheng Xiao Xiao stared at the culprit and her cheeks an attractive pinkish color.

 Chapter 348 - The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (5

    <strong>ch 348 ¨C The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (5)</strong>


    ¡°Dad, where is Eleventh Elder now? I am guessing your intention is to save him and bring him back?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to let anyone had the opportunity to make fun of her. So she just raised the question directly and pretended nothing had happened.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded and said, ¡°The Emperor City Cheng¡¯s don¡¯t have much humanity left in them anymore. What wouldn¡¯t they do for their own gains? Our men inadvertently found out that the Cheng¡¯s had sent out a lot of men heading in the Mocheng direction but we didn¡¯t know why. It was after further investigations by our men before we learned that they were all headed for Eleventh Elder.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know about this before. Now that we are aware of it, naturally we can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing about it. Why don¡¯t you and Elder Ying take a trip to Mocheng Province and bring them here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. father-inw, your son-inw is willing to go with Xiao Xiao to save these people. How about we let Old Man Ying stay here, what do you say?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun volunteered himself; he didn¡¯t want to miss any opportunity to spend with the love of his life.


    ¡°Oh? You two going together?¡± Cheng Biyuan was a bit surprised. After all, Mo Xuanzun has very prestigious status; he hadn¡¯t nned on having him take care of these kind of matters for them.


    Mo Xuanzun, full of smile, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. father-inw, I will apany Xiao Xiao. Old Man Ying can stay back and take care of the ranch and the mystical fields!¡±


    ¡°Guye, we have specific people for these tasks, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d need to do that!¡± Old Man Ying felt that he was being treated unjustly. He wasn¡¯t the one who offered to apany the Miss on the mission; yet the guye still chalk it up to him.


    Mo Xuanzun squinted and looked at Old Man Ying with razor sharp eyes, ¡°What? You can¡¯t even watch out on the ranch and mystical fields even when you are at home?¡±


    ¡°Of course, guye, I will take good care of them!¡± With a chill down his spine, Old Man Ying made promises immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. Don¡¯t let Xiao Xiao had to worry about anything at home!¡±


    ¡°And just what does that have to do with you?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she pouted a little but she didn¡¯t know too displeased about what he said. She said to Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Dad, if that¡¯s the case, I better head out to look for Eleventh Elder sooner rather thanter. And this tool had met him one already!¡±


    ¡°Okay, just be careful on your way. Coming back soon and don¡¯t digress!¡± Cheng Biyuan told them.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Hrm¡­¡± Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t really trust her words. She said the same thingst time, but she almost died on her trip. He turned toward Mo Xuanzun and said to him, ¡°Young man Mo, you take good care of Xiao Xiao and bring her back safely!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. father-inw. Even if that means my life, you son-inw will make sure Xiao Xiaoes back unharmed!¡± said Mo Xuanzun ever so seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that. You bothe back safely!¡± Cheng Biyuan smiled and was progressively more pleased with this official guye. He was started to look at him as one of his own child.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. You guys are men, right? Stop being so sappy already!¡±


    ¡°Okay, be on your way then!¡±


    Then two turned and left one after another. The three seniors couldn¡¯t help but smiled lightly. Old Man Ying smiled and said, ¡°Miss has certainly found herself a good guye!¡±


    ¡°He is a good guye. I thought any man that Xiao Xiao would fall for would be someone more assertive. I never expected a big kid like Mo Xuanzun. That was quite surprising!¡± sighed Mo Xuanzun.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded as well, ¡°That is true. Xiao Xiao is tough on the outside and soft on the inside; Mo Xuanzun was tough on the inside and soft on the outside. The two of thempliment each other very well. That¡¯s a very good thing!¡±

 Chapter 349 - The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (6)

    <strong>ch 349 ¨C The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (6)</strong>


    ¡°Housemaster is right, guye is a jealous man. Housemaster, going forward when you assign tasks you must be more careful. It was no joke when guye¡¯s toes were identally stepped on!¡± Thinking about how fast he was demoted from an elder to an errand boy, Old Man Ying was very distressed. All these just because of something that the housemaster inadvertently said.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­.¡± Laughed Zhou Jinjiang.


    After leaving her father¡¯s study, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt both funny and helpless at the same time. It was almost like she was starting to get used to this tool.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, wait for me!!¡±


    With the cry, Mo Xuanzun appeared next to her and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be mad at you for no reason?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a sideway nce and asked, baffled.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, as long as you are not mad at me!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what you are thinking!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, will that little human being with us?¡±


    ¡°Little human? You mean little Yuteng?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun had been trying to figure out what little Yuteng was for thest few days. He asked around in a million ways but still wasn¡¯t able to find out much information on her. He tried to find out more from Xiao Xiao again today.


    His curiosity was killing him.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him another sideway nce. She knew what he was thinking, but she wanted to toy with him. The more eager he was to find out, the more she didn¡¯t want to tell him.


    ¡°I can have here out to y with you. As for what she is, you can go ask her yourself!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she walked on.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, can you please tell me? I really want to know. Howe I have never read about any little humans in any books that I have read before?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I am telling you that I don¡¯t know. Unless she¡¯s will to tell you herself!¡±


    ¡°Every time shees out she just chases after Xiao He, when will I have a chance to ask her?¡± Mo Xuanzun sounded blue.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±


    The two of them walked outside of the main entrance of the Cheng¡¯s and, looking at the unhappy man, Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your immortal crane?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right here!¡± mzx waved his sleeve and the little immortal crane appeared in front of them, ¡°C¡¯mon up, Xiao Xiao. Xiao He can carry the both of us!¡±


    ¡°No need! I have my own mystical crane!¡± Now that the dimension had levelled up to level 60, mystical crane was one of the added mystical beasts. Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately had little Yuteng started training it. It had already been a few days and it would be find as a ride.


    ¡°Mystical crane?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun paused for a second. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Did you say you don¡¯t have mystical crane or immortal crane just a few days ago? Where did ite from all of a sudden?¡±


    She was like a magician and that baffled him. The immortal cranes that they have at Temple of Divine ns all came from their ancestors and it was their unique hallmark. One could also say that these species do not exist on this continent outside of Temple of Divine ns.


    How could he not be surprised and bewildered that Cheng Xiao Xiao sudden possessed a mystical crane?


    ¡°Yes, I do have mystical crane!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a bit awkward under his intent stare and exined somewhat unnaturally, ¡°I have my secrets and I can¡¯t share that with you just yet. And, if anyone ever asked, just tell them I got it from you. You must remember that. And if¡­¡±


    ¡°If what?¡± Mo Xuanzun¡¯s eyes twinkled and he looked straight at her.


    ¡°I will tell youter. Let¡¯s go save the people first!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t handle his intent stare any longer so, with a wave of her arm, a white mystical crane appeared out of nowhere. The two cranes looked so simr that if Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t sense their individual cranes, they would not be able to tell them apart.

 Chapter 350 - The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (7)

    <strong>Chapter 350 ¨C The Event of the Statue; Saving Someone (7)</strong>


    ¡°You can tell me right now!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two hopped onto their individual mystical beast and left Willow Vige immediately.


    In order to save the people, the two headed toward Mocheng Province and little Yuteng appeared and sat on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder. When Mo Xuanzun saw that he wanted to hop over to her and really study the little human.


    Smiling, little Yuteng toyed with the fly swatter in her hand, which made Mo Xuanzun wanted to get close to her even more.


    At the same time, a letter arrived at the Pce of Immortal Beast up on the snowy mountain. The recipient of the letter, Gong Zixuan,ughed so hard that tears were rolling down her face. Mrs. Gong and Jun-er were both very curious what was said in the letter to make Gong Zixuan lost her form.


    ¡°Miss, what is going on?¡± Jun-er didn¡¯t ask to read the letter; she directly asked about the content of the letter.


    Mrs. Gong looked at her daughter with a slight smile and asked tenderly, ¡°Xuan-er, what did your shi xiong Mo write about that made youughed so heartily?¡±


    ¡°Mom, this was too funny. Just like I have said before, shi xiong Mo and sister Xiao Xiao were meant for each other!¡± Gong Zixuan covered her mouth with her hand but still couldn¡¯t stop smiling as she spoke.


    ¡°Oh yeah? What happened? Are they a couple now?¡± Mrs. Gong was a bit surprised.


    Jun-er¡¯s eyes widened and asked in disbelief, ¡°Miss, are you serious? Mr. Mo really fell for Miss Cheng?¡±


    ¡°True indeed. Plus, turned out that shi xiong Mo had already met sister Xiao Xiao before he visited usst. He just didn¡¯t know that she was sister Xiao Xiao. Hi didn¡¯t realize that the one he had been longing for this entire time was sister Xiao Xiao. That was just too funny!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Miss Jun-er let out a small cry.


    Mrs. Gong was a bit surprised and asked, ¡°Xuan-er, you mean Mo Xuanzun had already met Cheng Xiao Xiao in the past?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom. Shi xiong Mo had ran into sister Xiao Xiao at the old residence of shi bo1 Mo and shi shen2 Mo in Plum Valley. At the time sister Xiao Xiao was injured by some unknown person and shi xiong Mo saved her.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t think there would be such a back story between them!¡± smiled Mrs. Gong, ¡°So what is Mo Xuanzun¡¯s ns going forward.¡±


    ¡°He thought was to have shi bo Mo and shi shen Mo to make a trip to Willow Vige to meet sister Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Oh, he was quite serious then. This Cheng Xiao Xiao is quite lucky!¡± smiled Mrs. Gong. Suddenly, she casted a sideway look at her precious daughter and asked, ¡°Xuan-er, you sure you are okay giving up on Mo Xuanzun?¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Brother of one¡¯s master (as in teacher)


    2. Wife of said brother

 Chapter 351 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (1)

    <strong>ch 351 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (1)</strong>


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve always knew where I stand on this issue. Besides, the one that shi xiong Mo had his eyes on is sister Xiao Xiao. I think it¡¯s great that the two of them got together. They make a good couple!¡± Gong Zixuan looked to be very happy for the two of them.


    ¡°Oh, you¡­¡±


    Mrs. Gong didn¡¯t know what more to say. She shook her head and said, ¡°Okay, up to you. But you are not getting any younger yourself and you can¡¯t keep pushing this off. If you don¡¯t find someone that you like soon, mom is going to starting arranging betrothal for you. Mo Xuanzun was a good kid and those from Temple of Divine ns are known to be faithful. You have already missed an opportunity, don¡¯t be so stubborn and difficult next time.¡±1


    Mrs. Gong was quite sad about not being able to have Mo Xuanzun as her son-inw. What was she to do if her daughter wasn¡¯t interested in him and that Mo Xuanzun had found the love of his life? No matter how much she like this kid, she couldn¡¯t possibly go and kidnap him to be her son-inw!


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± said the embarrassed Gong Zixuan with her head lowered and cheeks blushed.


    Looking at her daughter, she felt both doting and helpless. Finally she waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I will let you worry about it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to go visit sister Xiao Xiao and shi xiong Mo¡­¡± Gong Zixuan brought out her idea softly!


    Mrs. Gong nodded at her daughter and said after a long while, ¡°Alright, you go. You don¡¯t have that many friends, I guess it can¡¯t hurt for you to go visit them. Have theme and visit some time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom, I will be sure to invite sister Xiao Xiao over to meet you!¡±


    Gong Zixuan was very happy after getting the permission from her mother. She immediately started on her way along with her handmaid, Jun-er.


    Before she left, Mrs. Gong asked her daughter to first go pay a visit to Temple of Divine ns. If the temple master and his wife happened to head out toward Willow Vige, then she should go with them.


    After all, Mrs. Gong was worry about her daughter travelling alone. After all, anything could happen on a trip.


    Gong Zixuan happilyplied with her mother¡¯s request. She didn¡¯t mind traveling with others. The only thing that mattered was her being able to go look for Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun at Willow.


    After her daughter had taken off, Mrs. Gong sat by herself for a long, long time. A few hours had passed before she finally let out a long, somewhat sad sigh, as thought she was full of worries and helplessness.


    A middle-aged couple sat in one of the halls inside Temple of Divine ns. They were Mo Xuanzun¡¯s master Mo Yuze and his wife Rong Jingshi and they were reading the letter from their disciple Mo Xuanzun. After they finished reading it, they exchanged a look and smiled bitterly at each other.


    As expected, they were not able to control their precious disciple¡¯s fate. They never expected that the girl he had his heart set on was in one of the Top Four Powers, but a girl among the general public.


    Granted, from their disciple¡¯s detailed description, this girl by the name of Cheng Xiao Xiao also wasn¡¯t just amoner. Even Mo Xuanzun was not sure what kind of life event she had encountered in the past; he just knew that she has a lot of secrets.


    The most important part of all, she was a master beast tamer. This was a status that was well respected not only among the general public, but it was also not something that even those of the Top Four Powers could easily cast aside.


    ¡°Husband, what do you think? Should we make a trip to Willow Vige and meet with these two kids?¡± asked Mrs. Mo, Rong Jingshi.


    Mo Yuze nodded gently and said, ¡°Of course we should. If the kid Mo Xuanzun picked this girl, she must be extraordinary. You should know by now that even though the kid Xuanzun seems a little clueless sometimes, but he is actually extremely observant deep within. If he likes this girl enough to tell us about her, it was quite obvious that he has already decided to settle down with her. We definitely should make a trip.¡±


    ___


    Trantor¡¯s note:


    1. Ugh. The mom made it sound like Gong Zixuan was the one who turned down the opportunity. There was no opportunity! Even if she was fond of Mo Xuanzun, he still would have met and fell for Cheng Xiao Xiao. Gong Zixuan would just be heartbroken. WTF!

 Chapter 352 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (2)

    <b>Chapter 352 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (2)</b>


    Rong Jingshi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I want to see what this girl looks like and how she was able to get our Xuanzun¡¯s attention!¡±


    ¡°HO HO HO¡­.¡± Mo Yuze couldn¡¯t help but looked happy and prideful when it came to his disciple with unusual talent.


    A slight smiled appeared on the pretty face of Mrs. Mo and she said, ¡°It was a good thing that Xuanzun could find apanion. This kid had always been a loner ever since he was just a child and he didn¡¯t really enjoy socializing with others. I am somewhat worried whether the Cheng¡¯s would pick on him purposefully.¡±


    ¡°Wife, you think too much. Xuanzun is not the type that let others pick on him. They would be lucky if he doesn¡¯t pick on them!¡±


    A good master knew his disciple. As his master, Mo Yuze understood his disciple¡¯s character better than his wife. He did not think that his disciple was the type who¡¯d let others walk all over him.


    ¡°Nonsense. Our Xun-er is nice and respectful. He will never pick on anyone!¡± whined Rong Jingshi.


    Not wanting to displease his wife, Mo Yuze replied helplessly, ¡°Yes, yes, the wife is always right!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, when are we going to see Xun-er?¡±


    ¡°Maybe in the next few days. Let me take care of a couple more things at hand. Once I have delegate the rest of my tasks, we will head toward Willow Vige in Dafeng!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s not let Xun-er wait too long!¡±


    ¡°Yes, wife. Your wish is mymand!¡±


    ¡°So unctuous¡­¡±


    The family on this side had quickly decided to go pay a visit. After all, nothing could be more important than matters that have to do with their precious disciple!


    Mocheng Province was almost 1,000 li away from Qing¡¯an Province. Even with the speed of the immortal and mystical cranes, it would still take the two a few hours to arrive at Mocheng Province!


    Words on the streets was that Cheng Yu, the Eleventh Elder, had settled down in a town called Chunyang. When the two of them have arrived at Mocheng Province, they stopped to ask for direction toward Chungyang town before continuing on.


    After the time of one incense, they could finally see Chunyang town in their sight.


    ¡°Not good, Xiao Xiao. They are on the moves. Eleventh Elder is in danger!¡± said Mo Xuanzun all of a sudden.


    At this very moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao could also hear noises from a fight. Needless to say, they came a little toote. All of a sudden, she said furiously, ¡°These damned people¡­¡±


    The two white cranes flew through the sky and appeared above the courtyard of this remote little town in no time.


    What they saw was indescribable. The entire courtyard was destroyed and there were a few dead bodies lying around in the courtyard, their blood a horrifying bright red color. A few men dressed in azure color surrounded a 50-something year old man.


    By now, Cheng Xiao Xiao was enraged even had no memories or emotional connections to Eleventh Elder. A cold beam shed passed her eyes and she exuded killer¡¯s intent.


    The appearance of the two did not catch the attention of any of the others; the men in azure seemed to want to capture Eleventh Elder, who was putting up a good fight, as soon as possible.


    ¡°Give it up, Eleventh Elder. Why don¡¯t you just head toward Qing¡¯an Province? We didn¡¯t have to do this!¡± said one of the men in azure, feigning concerns.


    ¡°In your dreams! I will not give you what you want even if that means I will die right here!¡± shouted the blood-covered Eleventh Elder. Waving his sword as though he had no concern for his personal safety, it made it difficult for the men in azure to get close to him.


    ¡°Hrm, you shameless people! Have you no morals anymore?¡± Witnessing this, Mo Xuanzun lift his sleeve slightly and waved at them.


    An overwhelming qi rushed toward them like a tsunami!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    One by one, the men in azure were thrown onto their back by this qi. It was then when we noticed the two of them who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.

 Chapter 353 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (3)

    <b>Chapter 353 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (3)</b>


    Eleventh Elder opened up his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t hold himself up but stumbled a few steps backward before he was able to look up.


    When he saw the man in midair, he was surprised. It was him again!


    The same man who saved himst time appeared again today! Except that he wasn¡¯t alone this time, there was another girl riding on another immortal crane next to him.


    Only those from Temple of Divine ns possessed immortal cranes, that¡¯smon knowledge to everyone from this continent. He cupped his hand and said, ¡°Greetings, two seniors¡­¡±


    The men in azure who were sent flying looked at the two persons in midair, surprised. They could tell they were no ordinary people, thatpounded by the fact that Eleventh Elders were showing them so much respect. They couldn¡¯t help but recalled the words of Cheng Xing.


    He said it was a man riding an immortal crane who saved Eleventh Elderst time, and now there¡¯s another man with an immortal crane. Could he be¡­


    They stared intensely at the man and woman floating above them. Anxious with uncertainties, they dared not show any disrespect.


    Mo Xuanzun nodded slightly to him before looking sideways to Cheng Xiao Xiao and asked gently, ¡°Xiao Xiao what do you want to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Up to you!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look was chilling. She had no fondness whatever toward those who showed no mercy at all even toward their own family.


    As though he had sensed the coldness in her eyes, Mo Xuanzun nodded slightly and decided there were no reason to hold anything back. He casually lifted his hand and pointed at the men below him.


    Each and every single person that he pointed at shrieked, and their chilling shrieks echoed inside the small courtyard.


    With their cultivations all destroyed, the men were so distressed that their eyes could bleed. As devastated as they were, there weren¡¯t much they could do. Such was the nature of a dog eat dog world, when one was in front of someone stronger than them, their lives were in their hands.


    ¡°Now scram!¡±


    A cold voice floated toward them and they dared not stay another minute longer. One by one they scrambled away as fast as they could.


    The two of them hopped off from the back of the immortal cranes and Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the pitiful and somewhat unfortunate Eleventh Elder and was speechless for a while there.


    The Eleventh Elder looked at the two young people in front of him. The girl, in particr, gave him a feeling of familiarity. But he couldn¡¯t be certain whether she was who he thought she was.


    ¡°These two seniors¡­.¡±


    Cheng Yu had just started to talk when a jade bottle appeared in Mo Xuanzun¡¯s hand. He handed it over to him and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, Eleventh Elder. Let¡¯s take care of your injuries first. Take one of these pills and your injury will stabilize quickly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­.¡± Cheng Yu looked at the two of them as he took the bottle from him, poured out a pill, and swallowed it.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    The voices of an adult and a child came from inside the house. Running toward them were Cheng Yu¡¯s daughter and grandson, the only ones left in his bloodline.


    Seeing Mo Xuanzun and Cheng Xiao Xiao, they both looked rmed and anxious.


    Yet, as soon as Cheng HuiHui had a good look of the girl standing in front of them, she looked startled and shouted, ¡°You are Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Ugh..¡± Xiao Xiao was baffled too. She knew her?


    But, that would make sense when she thought about it. Cheng Xiao Xiao had, after all, living at the Cheng¡¯s for upward of ten years. Naturally this young woman in her teens would have met her before.


    ¡°Yes, I am Cheng Xiao Xiao, and you are¡­ ?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I am aunty Huihui. Have you forgotten about me?¡± Cheng Huihui was a bit baffled. The two of them were rtively close before. She didn¡¯t think Cheng Xiao Xiao would have forgotten all about her in just 3-4 years.


    ¡°I apologize!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao to her apologetically. ¡°I was injured about a year ago and forgotten a lot of my past. Do forgive me!¡±


    Cheng Yu asked in disbelief, ¡°You really are Xiao Xiao?¡± She had changed so much that he still couldn¡¯t be entirely certain.

 Chapter 354 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (4)

    <strong>Chapter 354 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (4)</strong>


    ¡°She is, indeed, Cheng Xiao Xiao and Cheng Biyuan is my father-inw. We were on our father-inw¡¯s order toe to extend our invitation toward Eleventh Elder,¡± exined Mo Xuanzun.


    Cheng Huihui casted a nce at the elegant nobleman standing in front of her and ever so naturally dragged Cheng Xiao Xiao closer to and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you got married?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, no, he¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao blushed and shyly, she replied, ¡°He¡¯s just a thick-skinned tool!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why would you say such a thing? Father-inw and mother-inw had already agreed to our betrothal, I am your fianc¨¦e!¡± Quickly Mo Xuanzun rified his rtionship to Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Yu, looking a little better than before, was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t realize that the man and woman who had just saved him were Cheng Biyuan¡¯s daughter and son-inw. He had tried so hard to stay away from it all and, after all his family members were gone, still couldn¡¯t avoid his fate¡­


    He felt veryplicated emotionally all of a sudden.


    ¡°I apologize, Eleventh Elder. My father-inw did not know that there were killers after you and your family. It was entirely co-incidental that when father-inw have his men tailing the people of Emperor City Cheng¡¯s discovering that they have sent people toward Mocheng. It was then we have learned about what was going on and he sent Xiao Xiao and I toe for you right away!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun looked at them intently and carried on, ¡°I was not aware of your rtionship with Xiao Xiaost time when I saved you in the valley, hence I have not reported this incident to my father-inw immediately.¡±


    ¡°That was very nice of Biyuan!¡±


    Cheng Yu felt better after hearing his words. Then, looking at the bodies strewn across the courtyard, his eyes were full of tears. Through gritted teeth, he growled in a low voice, ¡°These bastards. They are not even humans!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­.¡± The Young Cheng Lihui tugged at the hand of his grandfather and choked, ¡°Grandpa, Hui-er misses his mommy and daddy¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the merely 4 or 5 years old little boy. He was still 1 to 2 years younger than Lan Lan. From his words, she could gather that his parents had already¡­


    ¡°Hui-er still has grandpa¡­.,¡± Cheng Yu quickly wiped away his tears and picked up his young grandson.


    Cheng Huihui was also crying. They didn¡¯t expect this would be the oue of the move ¨C only the free of them left in the entire family.


    ¡°C¡¯mon in¡­¡± was all Cheng Yu said before he turned around and headed back inside the house.


    Inside the little living room was nothing but a table to dine on and a few chairs; nothing else. It was crude, but still better than Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s family back then.


    They have all taken a seat and the little boy Cheng Lihui, under his grandfather¡¯sfort, finally stopped crying. He was now sitting quietly in his grandfather¡¯s arms and looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun curiously.


    Before anyone asked, Cheng Yu started recounting the story of how he was being pursued by the Cheng¡¯s. This was already the fourth time they went after him. The first time they only killed a few servants. But that was enough to frightened Mrs. Cheng Yu. The stress from that time and fatigue from the travel still got to her and she finally passed away from illness.


    The second time, the Cheng¡¯s started ughtering Cheng Yu¡¯s family members. That was when his son and daughter-inw were killed. As they put up the most resistance, they also lost the most people that time. Most of the women in the household were gone, along with half of the family members.


    The third time, they were in a valley just a few miles from where they were right now, the more removed nieces and nephews were also ughtered while trying to protect Cheng Yu and his immediate family. If it was Mo Xuanzun who happened to show up and saved them, Cheng Huihui and the grandson would also have died that time.


    This one time, the Cheng¡¯s directly told them to move onto Qing¡¯an Province. Cheng Yu refused and all of his servants were killed, leaving just the three of them.


    ___

 Chapter 355 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (5)

    ch 355 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (5)


    After hearing his recounting, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and asked, perplexed, ¡°Eleventh Elder, then why didn¡¯t you juste to Qing¡¯an directly? Were you worry that my father would turn you away?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I have a pretty good idea what kind of a person Cheng Biyuan is. And that is exactly why I didn¡¯t want to turn to him. I knew for a fact that if I ever show up at the Cheng¡¯s, First Elder and the housemaster woulde up with all sorts of ways to force me to plot against you. I don¡¯t want to be a pawn of theirs; nor do I want them to control us for the rest of our lives. For that, I am willing to give up my live!¡±


    Toward the end, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes was filled unadulterated hatred. The kind of hatred that stemmed from his family being ughtered almost made him lost his mind.


    Hearing his words, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded subtly. This Eleventh Elder was a nice man with positive character and has his own set of principles. If the asks of him exceeded his bottom line, he¡¯d rather die than toply. And that was clearly what was going on.


    Perhaps he was right, but that was certainly cruelty for his family!


    ¡°Eleventh Elder, no matter what, you should return with me!¡±


    ¡°No, I will not go. If I go to Qing¡¯an now, everything that I have done up to this point would be meaningless. Whether you are inviting me, or they are trying to force my hands, I shall not go!¡± said Cheng Yu in a deep voice.


    ¡°Wrong! You shoulde with us! You muste with us!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him directly and asked, ¡°Eleventh Elder, I understand what is going through your mind. And I very much respect that. I only have one question for you ¨C do you want to avenge your family?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course! Even if it will cost me my life, I still want to ughter the First Elder!¡± shouted Cheng Yu at the top of his lungs. Hatred filled his red eyes.


    ¡°Good then. And that¡¯s exactly why you must go with us to Qing¡¯an Province. If youe with us to Qing¡¯an Province, you will have the opportunity to avenge your family. Don¡¯t you worry, they will not be able to control you. And as long as you want to avenge your family, we will back you all the way!¡±


    Her voice was decisive and her tone serious.


    Cheng Yu, who was finally beginning to calm down a little was just now noticing that Cheng Xiao Xiao was already a martial spiritualist He was shocked. If he remembered it correctly, she wasn¡¯t even cultivating when she left Emperor City. It has only been a few years and she was already a martial spiritualist? That certainly was abnormally fast!


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Cheng Xiao Xiao has only been cultivating for about a year; if he was to know that, he eyes would probably pop out of their sockets.


    Seeing him that way, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a pretty good idea what was going through his mind. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°Eleventh Elder, my father is now a martial king. Think about it, was it really no hope of us avenging your family? Our Cheng¡¯s now is not the same Cheng¡¯s back then, there¡¯s not much the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s could do to us.¡±


    ¡°Martial king?¡± Cheng Yu paused and his eyes bulged out. He asked incredulously, ¡°You mean Cheng Biyuan is now a martial king?¡±


    ¡°Exactly what I meant!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao. She looked at him and said, ¡°Eleventh Elder, you are already at apex martial spiritualist. You can breakthrough any minute. If youe with us, I can help you be a martial king right away. You still think they could easily control you then?¡±


    ¡°Martial king!¡±

 Chapter 356 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (6)

    <strong>ch 356 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (6)</strong>


    Cheng Yu drew in a sharp breath. Then, remembering that First Elder was a martial emperor, his desire for revenge dampened a bit. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Martial king is not enough, maybe not even as a martial emperor, unless maybe if we have a few martial emperors!¡±


    ¡°And just how do you know that we don¡¯t, Eleventh Elder? Is a martial emperor really that strong? As long as you have the desire and give yourself some time, we will make you into a martial emperor, or even a martial monarch. It all depends on you!¡±


    And Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t just bluffing. She indeed had the ability to make that happen. Never mind that the crystal fruits were not far from maturing; even just with her dimension, she have means to help others breakthrough if she wanted to.


    With Old Man Ying as the living testimony, Cheng Xiao Xiao could now say that with confident.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Yu waspletely shocked by Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words.


    On this continent, even the Top 4 Powers would you brag about something like that. So where did her confidencee from?


    Never mind the Eleventh Elder, even the quiet Mo Xuanzun standing next to her the entire time was a little surprised.


    Of course, he had no doubts in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words at all. He did, after all, know that she was the key to Old Man Ying¡¯s breakthrough. Thinking about that, even he started to feel hopeful. If breaking through to martial monarch was possible, would breaking through to martial celestialist also be possible?


    When Cheng Xiao Xiao remained silent for a while, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Eleventh Elder, you can trust her. She wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Your revenge is entirely possible. Not to mention that you still have two more loved ones, don¡¯t you want what¡¯s best for them?


    ¡°On top of that, you don¡¯t know the situation of my father-inw. Why not provide a stable lives for your remaining family? If you continue to stay here, the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s will keeping back for you!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you listen to Xiao Xiao and brother-inw¡¯s words and go stay with brother Biyuan. If he could regain his original cultivation, what do we have to worry about? Have you forgotten how mom, brother, and his wife were killed? Don¡¯t you want to avenge for them?¡± Cheng Huihui couldn¡¯t help but added.


    Cheng Yu was tempted. He looked at his only offspring remaining and his determination started to crumble, if all this was true¡­.


    ¡°Eleventh Elder, we won¡¯t let you down. And I trust that you won¡¯t let us down either. I have said my piece, I won¡¯t force you toe with us, after all, you are the only one who know what kind of life you want for yourself.¡± Added Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    After a long while, Cheng Yu looked at his daughter while holding his grandson tight. He nodded heavily and said, ¡°Alright, Xiao Xiao. I trust you. We will go with you to Willow Vige. I hope you will lend me a hand when I go take my revenge!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled lightly, ¡°Eleventh Elder, you are not the only one that has beef with Emperor City¡¯s Cheng¡¯s. You should know that we have issues with them as well; we just haven¡¯t gone after them yet was all!¡±


    ¡°Right, we all have our revenges to take!¡±


    After she was finally able to convinced the stubborn old man, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a sense of relief. She was finally able toplete the assignment given to her by her father.


    As there were any who died in the this courtyard, they would need to take care of some business before taking off. They have, therefore, decided to spend a night in this Chungyang Vige before heading out to Willow Vige the next day.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun did not object to that. Another day would not have made too much of different. Plus if they didn¡¯t pick up the ce a little, it would be too frightening of a scene to leave for the local residents.

 Chapter 357 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (7)

    <strong>Chapter 357 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (7)</strong>


    As they were not rushing back on the same day, Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun walked out of the courtyard and slowly strolled along this small town of about 10,000 residents.


    It was the afternoon time and the streets were not busy with many people. The handsome man and pretty girlbination walking down the streets caught a lot of attention, but the two did not worry themselves about that. They made asional stops on their way and made purchases when they came across something that they liked.


    There were, naturally, bad elements in town, but none of them dare target the two of them. They knew innately that it was best not to target them; they only followed them from afar but didn¡¯t dare to move any closer.


    The town wasn¡¯t very big and only had one main street. The two of them had been to all the stores before long; Cheng Xiao Xiao purchased a few interesting items and still felt that she didn¡¯t have enough.


    ¡°If you enjoy this, I cane with you again next time!¡± Mo Xuanzun looked at her with his deep and meaningful gaze.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a nce out of the corner of her eyes and pouted her red lips slightly. As she continued to walk on, she said, ¡°Who said I like to shop? I can go anywhere all by myself!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s better to have me with you!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get some food at an inn nearby. We will bring some food back with us for Eleventh Elder and his family afterward!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Just from the look of the sky, it was gettingte.


    They quickly arrived at the inn in town. Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately felt that this inn looked very familiar; it looked too much like Lai Yue Inn in Daling.


    Sure enough, when she looked up, the identify sign said ¡°Lai Yue Inn¡± on it. This was another property owned by Green Mountain Manor.


    No wonder they were coined the wealthiest entity in the world. No matter where they go, they would run into Green Mountain Manor¡¯s properties. That was quite impressive.


    Walking into the inn together, there were quite a few guests already dining there. Many of the guests looked up at them curiosity when they noticed them, but as soon as they made eye contact with Mo Xuanzun, they allturned away immediately, intimidated.


    When the waiter noticed them, he quickly walked up to them, curtsied and asked politely, ¡°Young master, Miss, are you here for dinner or overnight stay?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun tossed him a small piece of silver and said, ¡°Bring us some food first!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master and Miss, this way please¡­¡±


    Following the waiter, they were just about to climb the stairs to the second floor when they ran into the two elegantly-dressed young men walking down the stairs as they were chatting andughing at the same time.


    One of them caught sight of Mo Xuanzun and did a double take to confirm what he had seen. Then, with an excited look, he ran up to Mo Xuanzun quickly.


    Hispanion noticed that as well and, when he saw the man in white, he too was surprised by the who he saw. Then, with a happy look on his handsome face, he walked towards them as well!


    ¡±Shi xiong Mo!¡± Came an emotional and excited voice.


    Mo Xuanzun, who was just asking Cheng Xiao Xiao whether they should spend the night there, was interrupted by the voice. He looked up and discovered the two familiar looking figures.


    ¡°Eh, what are you two doing here?¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, it really is you! What are you doing here?¡± asked the man in brocade with a big smile.


    The man behind him chimed in slowly, ¡°Shi xiong Mo is on a date here. Are we interrupting, shi xiong Mo?¡±


    ¡°Chaoyu, Siwei, why are you two here?¡± Mo Xuanzun was equally surprised at the encounter.


    Wang Siwei took a look at Cheng Xiao Xiao and was stunned. He smiled and asked, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, are you going to introduce your friend to us?¡±

 Chapter 358 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (8)

    <strong>Chapter 358 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (8)</strong>


    ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e and her name is Xiao Xiao. You can just refer to her as shi sao.¡±1


    Mo Xuanzun smiled triumphantly. Then, turning to Cheng Xiao Xiao, he said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, they are inner disciples of the n of Magical Swords. I have met them a couple of times in the past.¡±


    ¡°What ¡®shi xao¡¯!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she rolled her eyes at him. She curtsied the two young men and said, ¡°Good day, you two. My name is Cheng Xiao Xiao, you can just refer to me by my name!¡±


    ¡°Heh, if shi xiong Mo said you are shi sao, then you must be shi sao!¡± said the man in a purple brocade as he cupped his hands and greeted Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°I am Ma Chaoyu. Greetings, shi sao Mo!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless. Why were all these people all behave the same way and just ignored her opinions?


    ¡°I am Wang Siwei. Greetings, Miss Cheng!¡± said Wang Siwei with a teasing smile as he, too, cupped his hands and greeted her. Then, turning to Mo Xuanzun, he said, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, I apologies. I don¡¯t think I can refer to her as shi sao until you two are officially wedded.¡±


    ¡°Hrm, Wang Siwei, if you dare try anything, I shall break your bones!¡±


    After a cold warning, Mo Xuanzun forcefully grabbed Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand as though to make a point and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s go eat and ignore this bunch!¡±


    ¡°Hey!!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt ufortable with him holding her hand, but she also didn¡¯t want to contradict him in front of his friends, so she could only let him take advantage of her.


    The waiter waiting at the second floor was full of smile when he saw the two arriving. He seated them at a table by the window and asked as he wiped down the table, ¡°Young Master, Miss, what would you like to eat today?¡±


    ¡°Bring a few of your specialties. As long as they are tasty, anything will be fine!¡± ordered Mo Xuanzun with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Yes, Young Mister and Miss. Be right up!¡±


    The waiter loved nothing more than easy customers; he went downstairs immediately to put in their order.


    Before the two could even exchange a word, the unwanted guests reappeared. No invitation necessary, they both looked for their own chairs, seated themselves, and smiled at the two of them.


    ¡°Why are you still here? And Why are you following Xiao Xiao and I?¡± They were certainly not Mo Xuanzun¡¯s favorite people at this moment.


    Wang Siwei, with a face full of smile, said, ¡°C¡¯mon, shi xiong Mo. Don¡¯t be like that. Shi xiong Ma and I were just on our way to visit Miss Cheng at Willow Vige. Now that we have ran into the two of you, of course we are going to invite ourselves to join you!¡±


    ¡°Visit Xiao Xiao?¡± Mo Xuanzun squinted at them like they were some sort of thieves. ¡°What do you want from Xiao Xiao? If it was mystical water and mystical animals that you are after, just go look for Manager Zhou. Or even that Old Man Ying!¡±


    ¡°Well, naturally we would like to make some purchases as well. But there are other matters that we¡¯d like to discuss with shi sao. Shi xiong Mo, are you really that petty to not even let us talk to shi sao Mo?¡± smiled Ma Chaoyu.


    ¡°Exactly, shi xiong Mo. That¡¯s not cool!¡±


    Wang Siwei felt disgruntled and continued saying, ¡°Shi xiong Mo. As I recall, shi mei Gong from the Pce of immortal beasts was quite fond of you, no? I wonder what shi mei Gong think about the two of you being a couple!¡±


    ¡°Stop that nonsense¡­.¡± Mo Xuanzun paused for a second, then frowned.


    ¡°Shi mei Gong?¡±


    The only one person from Pce of Mystical Beast that Cheng Xiao Xiao had heard of was Gong Zixuan. She couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Pardon me, is that Gong Zixuan that you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Miss Cheng, you knew shi mei Gong?¡± Wang Siwei was genuinely surprised.


    Even Ma Chaoyu raised his brows in surprise. From their perspective, there was no way Cheng Xiao Xiao would know about Gong Zixuan. After all, there were a big gap between the two¡¯s statutes.


    ___


    Note:


    1. By now you should know that ¡°shi¡± denotes rtionship that has to do with school ¨C master (teacher), ssmates, etc. ¡°Sao¡± means sister inw, specifically for an older brother.

 Chapter 359 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (9)

    <strong>Chapter 359 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (9)</strong>


    Once she confirmed that it was Gong Zixuan they were talking about, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately looked very upset. She felt sad and almost heartbroken.


    Wang Siwei was oblivious to the change in her emotion, he continued to tease, ¡°Shi xiong Mo and shi mei Gong grew up together. Shi bo1 Mo and shi shu2 Gong both hoped that they¡¯d get together. Was I right or was I right, shi xiong Mo? Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    Grew up together?


    Were childhood friends?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, biting her own lip turned to look at the man next to her steadily; a mist started to gather around her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xiao, I do know her, we are¡­.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was so upset that she got up abruptly and starting running downstairs without looking back while she threw down her words, ¡°You guys eat, I am not hungry¡­¡±


    She was so incredibly fast that by the time they realized what had happened she was already gone. Mo Xuanzun got worried and chased after her right away, ¡°Xiao Xiao!!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The two handsome men looked at each other and Wang Siwei¡¯s mouth dropped open and he said, ¡°Everything I said was true, did I go too far?¡±


    ¡°What do you think¡± Ma Chaoyu shook his head, ¡°If shi xiong Mo and Cheng Xiao Xiao is a couple, naturally there is nothing between him and shi mei Gong. You are so¡­.¡±


    After dashing out of the inn, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned into an alley and shed into the dimension the first chance she got. She ran all the way to the crystal-fruit tree and went into deep thought.


    ¡°Young mistress¡­.¡± Little Yuteng looked at her, worried. Her young mistress was not looking fine, plus she could sense that her young mistress¡¯s mind was rushing a mile a minute.


    ¡°Let me be. I need some time!¡±


    Leaning against the crystal-fruit tree, Cheng Xiao Xiao slid down to a squatting position. With her arms wrapped around her knees, tears began to fall.


    ¡°Young mistress¡­.¡±


    Little Yuteng opened her mouth but nothing came. Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t interested in eating the crystal tree leaves any more. There¡¯s a stuffy and unpleasant feeling inside of her and she just looked at the person under the tree helplessly.


    Time passed by slowly inside the dimension.


    After dashing out of the inn, Mo Xuanzun immediately used his mind¡¯s eye to looked around the entire town and he wasn¡¯t able to find Cheng Xiao Xiao. He started to get worried. With no care to how others were looking at him, he dashed back and forth inside the town at lightning speed looking for Cheng Xiao Xiao. His eyes anxious and unsettling.


    If he wasn¡¯t worried about the natives, he would have started shouting at the top of his lungs. Unfortunately, that was not an option, so he had no choice but just to run around like a chicken with it¡¯s head cut off.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid. Even though he had never been with a girl before, his shi mu had taught him a lot. He knew that he wasn¡¯t ever supposed to let the girl he liked feel sad.


    He saw it, back at the inn. He saw the sad and hurtful look on Cheng Xiao Xiao. He knew she had misunderstood.


    That damn Wang Siwei!


    He was angry and anxious. He had already looked though the entire town and wasn¡¯t able to sense her whereabouts. He recalled that she disappeared all the time, and quite often without a trace. Just like right now, she must have went into hiding again!


    He felt very regretful.


    When he finally returned to Cheng Yu¡¯s courtyard, he ran inside immediate and saw the man still cleaning up the blood on the ground. Anxiously, he asked, ¡°Eleventh Elder, have you seen Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao? I thought she was with you?¡± Cheng Yu was a little baffled. Seeing how he frantic Mo Xuanzun was, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What happened when you two were out?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Mo Xuanzun smacked himself on his head and said, ¡°I had angered Xiao Xiao and now I don¡¯t know where she went¡­.¡±


    ¡°You think maybe she had gone home?¡±


    ___


    Notes:


    1. Father¡¯s (older) brother


    2. Father¡¯s (younger) brother

 Chapter 360 - Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (10)

    <strong>Chapter 360 ¨C Convinced to Move; Misunderstandings and Broken Heart (10)</strong>


    ¡°Not possible. She wouldn¡¯t have left without you!¡± said Mo Xuanzun without a shred of doubt in his mind.


    ¡°Then she¡­.¡±


    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have any suggestions when it came to wooing an angry girl, so he shook his head helplessly and tried tofort Mo Xuanzun by saying, ¡°Girls get angry all the time, it will pass soon. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Eleventh Elder, you finish packing up. We will be back tomorrow!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun left again immediately after he had said that, so fast that Cheng Yu didn¡¯t even have a chance to respond.


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Cheng Huihui walked out from inside the house; she seemed to have heard something about someone getting angry at someone else.


    Cheng Yu turned and nodded at his daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao and her fianc¨¦e had some sort of an argument. Nothing that we can help with. Go get dinner ready, it¡¯s getting dark.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad!¡±


    The two of them got busy as Mo Xuanzun continued to look for Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea how much time had passed before she finally looked up, her eyes reddened and a little sticky. She asked, ¡°Little Yuteng, is it already dark outside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been dark for a while now, Young Mistress. Guye is still looking for you. He is short of turning the little town upside down!¡± said little Yuteng as she carefully studied Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Guye!


    Hearing that term made her want to cry all over again. Since when did that term sounded so smooth and natural, but now¡­.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao forced back her tears. She would not meddle in someone else¡¯s love life. If it wasn¡¯t hers, she would not force it to happen¡­


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked toward her vi and said to little Yuteng, ¡°Let me know when it¡¯s day time!¡±


    Going back into her own room, Cheng Xiao Xiao sat on the bed motionlessly. One person kept on appearing in her head, his silly look, his goofy look, his prideful look, his coyish look, his yful look¡­.


    It wasn¡¯t only been a month or so and he had seeded!


    This was when Cheng Xiao Xiao finally realized that she had truly, deeply have feelings for this man.


    He had seeded into making her being used to him, used to having him around.


    When did that happen? She took out the two statues from inside her dimension ring and, still out of it, her hands mindlessly running up and down the statues.


    She reyed thest few days in her mind over and over again and time passed without her knowing.


    Little Yuteng¡¯s mood was affected as well. She took a look at her young mistress on the second floor, give it some serious thought, and decided to go look for guye!


    Mo Xuanzun, who was about to lose his mind, stood on the top of a hill just outside the little town and focused his mind¡¯s eye on every movement inside the town. As soon as Cheng Xiao Xiao resurfaced, he¡¯d be able to spot her right away.


    He stood there motionlessly like a statue. His handsome face looking stone cold without a shred of emotion.


    Guye¡­.


    A soft voice rang next to him. Mo Xuanzun¡¯s body shuddered. Only those close to Cheng Xiao Xiao would refer to him as with that term. And he was quite familiar with that soft voice.


    The little human appeared in the night, her beautiful and petite body hovering in midair and looked straight at him.


    After he recognized it was her, Mo Xuanzun was ecstatic. He asked enthusiastically, ¡°Your name is little Yuteng, right? Where is Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ___

 Chapter 361 - Couldnt Help Herself and Rushed Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 361 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Help Herself and Rushed Home (1)</h4>


    ¡°Yes, I am Yuteng!¡± Nodding, little Yuteng looked straight at the anxious man in front of her.


    At this moment in time, Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t care about studying this little human. All he had was one person in mind. Impatiently, he asked, ¡°Where is Xiao Xiao? Little Yuteng, where can I find Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Do you really wish to see Young Mistress?¡± little Yuteng pouted and grumbled at him, ¡°You made Young Mistress unhappy. She cried, she cried so much her eyes were red and puffy. When Young Mistress is unhappy, little Yuteng is unhappy too!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Xiao Xiao cried?¡± Mo Xuanzun paused for a while and asked eagerly, ¡°Where is she? Lead me to her, quickly!¡±


    ¡°Do really want to go inside to look for Young Mistress?¡± little Yuteng asked him again as she yed with her fingers. Her onyx-like eyes rolled around as though she was plotting something.


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Mo Xuanzun definitively.


    Little Yuteng cocked her little head and thought for a while. She blinked her watery eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have any mystical stones on you? The more the better. Any other precious items will work as well!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have some. Take all you want!¡± Mo Xuanzun fished out everything he had on him and handed them all over to little Yuteng without thinking.


    Little Yuteng took all the items from him and, looking at his longing look, said, ¡°You wait here, I will be right back!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be waiting right here for you to return. Just take me to Xiao Xiao!¡± There were no doubts in Mo Xuanzun¡¯s mind. He trusted little Yuteng and he trusted that she would take him to Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Little Yuteng¡¯s body disappeared into the night.


    After she left, Mo Xuanzun felt more anxious and worried. Without realizing it, he was pacing back and forth on the peak of the mountain as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Xiao Xiao is being so naughty. Why couldn¡¯t she just trust me. Can she not tell my feelings for her? Is that that silly? I can understand if it was someone else she didn¡¯t trust, but she should trust me!


    ¡°Oh, so she cried. How silly! She cried so much that her eyes were red and puffy. That can¡¯t be good for her. That wasn¡¯t nice. When I saw her in a bit, I must lecture her on that. That wasn¡¯t right. If she had any concerns, she should have just asked me directly and not be sad by herself. Why is she so silly?


    ¡°Aye, I wonder how much longer little Yuteng is going to be? I must rify everything with Xiao Xiao. She¡¯s the only one that I have fallen for. Shi mei Gong is just like a sister to me. Oh, Xiao Xiao. Why are you so petty? Why didn¡¯t you just tell me that you have feelings for me too? Luckily I already know that you have feelings for me. Such a silly girl. A silly girl that makes me worry about her. Aye¡­.¡±


    He mumbled and shook his head and sighed as he paced back and forth. He felt as though he was thrusted into abyrinth and he was just walking around blindly and aimlessly around inside of it.


    About 15 or so minutester!


    The man who had walked in circles about 50 times or so finally stopped and he immediately noticed that little Yuteng had reappeared. He walked quickly toward her excitedly and asked, ¡°Well, little Yuteng, are you going to take me to Xiao Xiao now?¡±


    ¡°I can take you to Young Mistress now, but¡­¡±


    Little Yuteng looked around them carefully as she talked, as though she was worried that someone else would overhear their conversation.


    Mo Xuanzun understood her meaning right away and set an invisible border around them before he asked, ¡°Alright, you can talk now. Nobody will be able to overhear our conversation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, guye, I can take you to Young Mistress, but you will enter into a sacred contract with the Young Mistress. Are you going to be okay with that?¡± asked little Yuteng with her eyes widened and looking straight at him.


    ¡°Sacred contract?¡±

 Chapter 362 - Couldnt Help Herself and Rushed Home (2)

    <strong>Chapter 362 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Help Herself and Rushed Home (2)</strong>


    It suddenly dawned on Mo Xuanzun what little Yuteng was telling him, ¡°Little Yuteng, you mean to tell me that Xiao Xiao is also a Sacred Contractor?¡±


    ¡°You can put it that way. Young Mistress can contract those that enters. If you go look for her now, you will be contracted. Alternatively, you can just wait for Young Mistress toe back out!¡±


    ¡°No, I will do it. I don¡¯t care about the kind of contract. I will do it. One way or another, I never n on leaving Xiao Xiao again anyway. Even if we are contracted as mistress and servant, I will be okay with that!¡±


    Looking attentively at the determining-looking Mo Xuanzun, little Yuteng was genuinely surprised. She never expected that this guye was so faithful to her Young Mistress. What a catch!


    Thinking about the preparation that she had done, she let out a big smile and nodded, ¡°Okay, no problem. As long as you are okay with that, I will take you to Young Mistress right away!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± nodded Mo Xuanzun without a shred of hesitation.


    Little Yuteng reached out her arms and made a funny gesture, then, looking squarely at Mo Xuanzun, she said, ¡°Collect!¡±


    Immediately, Mo Xuanzun felt that his body rocked a little for no obvious reasons and, in the next moment, everything in front of him was entirely different than it was before.


    The entire area that was within his sight looked like apact vige. It had fields, ponds, grass fields, fruit trees, a house¡­.


    Most importantly, he noticed the air there was full of mystical qi. He inhaled just a little and felt goosebumps right away, he couldn¡¯t help but drew another breath.


    The pleasant feeling throughout his entire body almost made him forgot he was there to look for someone. The shock he experienced was short-lived, immediately he recovered and looked at the little human hovering in midair.


    Little Yuteng put her finger over her little lips, gesturing him to be quiet. She pointed at the vi in front of him then pointed at the second floor. Her message was clear ¨C the one he was looking for was on the second floor!


    Understanding the message, Mo Xuanzun immediately started walking toward the vi.


    He had never seen a house that looked like this one before, but he didn¡¯t have time to appreciate it right now. After entering the vi, everything in there was novel to him; he couldn¡¯t help but nced around quickly.


    After a quick looked, he turned and found the staircase. He walked upstairs immediately and was quickly able to sense Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s presence.


    He treaded lightly upstairs. With his cultivation, he made barely any noise at all. That¡¯s why the one inside the room had no idea someone was already outside the door when he got there.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­¡±


    The tender voice was full of love. Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up abruptly. When she saw the one in front of her, she was dumbfounded. Still in a daze, she could do nothing but watched him slowly approached her.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­¡±


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s heart ached when he saw her tear-stained face. He scolded her lightly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you dummy. Why are you crying? Doesn¡¯t that hurt your eyes?¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head from side to side violently and realized that she was not hallucinating. She was upset and full of angst, ¡°How did you get in here? Who let you in here? You can¡¯t¡­.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what is the problem?¡±


    He stretched out his hands, drew her close to him, and put his arms around her. His handsome face let out a happy and contended smile, ¡°Silly, I am doing this willingly. I don¡¯t care if I am contracted to you, even if it is as your servant. SO what? As long as you are by my side, nothing else matters. Do you understand that now, Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Her eyes teared up all over again. She couldn¡¯t help but pounded his chest with her fist a few times and cried, ¡°You idiot! Who let you in here? Who wanted to contract you? I don¡¯t want you to be my servant! You are my man; I don¡¯t want this contract¡­.¡±


    ___

 Chapter 363 - Couldnt Help Herself and Rushed Home (3)

    <strong>Chapter? 363 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Help Herself and Rushed Home (3)</strong>


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Xiao!¡± eximed Mo Xuanzun excitedly. His look filled with joy and happiness. He cupped her face tightly in her hands and asked ecstatically, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what did you just say? Can you repeat what you have just said? I didn¡¯t hear it very well!¡±


    ¡°What, repeat what?¡±


    Tears rolled down Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cheeks and baffled, she asked, ¡°What? What do you want me to repeat? What am I repeating?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what did you just say I am to you?¡± teased Mo Xuanzun.


    Without thinking, Cheng Xiao Xiao blurted out, ¡°My man, of course¡­¡±


    After she said that, she was stunned for a second. Then, the pretty, teary face turned beet red. Half annoyed and half jokingly she shouted at him, ¡°You jerk! You tricked me!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! He he he¡­¡± Laughing like a fool, Mo Xuanzun hugged her tight and said lovingly to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we will never be apart. I will only be your man for this life time. Nobody else, I swear!¡±


    ¡°Swear what? Men swear all too often, it¡¯s meaningless!¡± Contended, Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a loving nce.


    Her face was even pretty when she was angry, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to it. His deep eyes became even more dark, looking like two bottomless pools. So mesmerizing that it could attract someone¡¯s soul.


    Looking at his eyes, Cheng Xiao Xiao was enchanted. She leaned against him tightly and watched as his handsome face grew bigger and bigger.


    Mo Xuanzun had already leaned down and gently ced his lips onto hers ever so gently, like feathers on her lips. He was so careful as though she was so fragile, he could break her if he wasn¡¯t. He was attentive and tender.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest and her body felt weak; her legs were weakened, almost unable to hold her own weight.


    His long arms wrapped tightly around her waist and their bodies were up against each other¡¯s. As though they could sense each other¡¯s body heat and strongly-beating hearts, a sense of happiness started radiating out from inside of them.


    Without knowing, her lips were pried opened by him, and their kiss became more passionate. As his tongue was finding its way, a blush appeared on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cheek, making her exquisite face all the more seductive and charming.


    Nobody knew how much time had passed, the two who were almost out of breath finally came apart. They were both breathing heavily and their raised body temperature making the mood all the more romantic.


    ¡°HEHEHE¡­ ¡° chuckled Mo Xuanzun like a fool.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up slightly and gave him a slightly crossed look. Her heart was filled with sweetness. She moved slightly and noticed his little, unique quirk.


    ¡°You stinky jerk!¡± she said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stinky!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun felt very blessed at this moment and he couldn¡¯t contain his happiness. His eyes were like rippling pools of water, softening up the outlines of his face, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are so beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was trying very hard to suppress her emotions feigned her calmness, stood up, pushed him aside and slowly walked out of the room.


    Looking at her back as she slowly walked away from him, Mo Xuanzun looked down and at some protruding object and let out a helpless sigh before he walked out of the room himself.


    The two of them descended the stairs together and Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately went looking for little Yuteng.


    Seeing the two of them emerging, little Yuteng, sitting on a branch of the crystal-fruit tree, broke out in a big, bright smile. She was picking leaves with one hand and shoving them into her mouth with the other, she seemed to be as happy as them as well.


    ¡°little Yuteng!!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over to her with a small frown and looked at her with an eagle-sharp look.


    ___

 Chapter 364 - Couldnt Help Herself and Rushed Home (4)

    <strong>Chapter? 364 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Help Herself and Rushed Home (4)</strong>


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, I see that you have made up with guye!¡±


    Little Yuteng was not concerned with Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look. She could sense that her young mistress was very happy right now. She just turned and look at the man behind her.


    ¡°Guye, is it pretty here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed!¡±


    Once again, Mo Xuanzun carefully surveilled thispact version of a small vige and asked curiously, ¡°What is this ce? I remember reading about little world or little dimension in books in the past. Is this Xiao Xiao¡¯s little dimension?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is my own dimension!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and turned to look at little Yuteng again before continuing, ¡°My dimension also have the effect of sacred contracts; anyone who entered my dimension will be¡­..¡±


    She paused when she got here and shut her mouth, saying no more.


    Mo Xuanzun immediately understand her meaning. He reached out and hold her tiny hand and said with the sincerest tone, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I really don¡¯t care about that. As long as I can be with you, so what if I am sacred contracted? So what if I am your servant? Everything of min belong to you anyway, contracting or not really does not matter to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course it does¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao still felt very awkward. She didn¡¯t want her man to be like anyone else. He was her man and that could be the only nature of their rtionship. She did not want anything else on top of that.


    Little Yuteng, while munching on the leaves still, said, ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t you worry. Guye will not be a contracted servant of yours.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded.


    As was Mo Xuanzun, the two of the stared squarely at little Yuteng and waited for her to continue to borate.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, I had raided guye for everything he had and levelled up the dimension to level 65!¡±


    ¡°The dimension was levelled up? Howe I wasn¡¯t aware of that?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was very surprised. She was inside of the dimension this entire time and she didn¡¯t hear any system announcements. She asked again, ¡°Okay, so the dimension was levelled up, what does that have to do with sacred contracting?¡±


    ¡°It has LOTS to do with sacred contracting!¡±


    Little Yuteng waved her little legs back and forth and grinned, ¡°Young Mistress,st time the dimension levelled up, I had already somewhat sensed that there were different levels of sacred contracts. But at the level at the time, I could only faintly sensed it, this time guye wanted toe inside¡­.¡±


    She turned and looked at Mo Xuanzun and smiled, ¡°I wanted to test it out and see if guye and your contract would be any different, just in case. So I raided guye and had him hand over everything that he had on him. Hehe, luckily guye had a lot of precious items and that allowed the dimension to go up three levels!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear the system announcement about the levelling up!¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao again, still fixated on that point.


    ¡°Young Mistress, I controlled the volume of the announcements because I didn¡¯t want you to know¡­.¡±


    So it was little Yuteng all along!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pouted slightly and, looking at little Yuteng, asked again, ¡°Okay, so you levelled up the dimension, then what happened? You just mentioned something about evolving of the nature of the contracts. What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, I am just about to get there!¡±


    Little Yuteng waved her arms and swung her legs excitedly and said, ¡°Young Mistress, from now on, our dimension would not only contract master and servant, there will be other types as well, like friendships, family, romance, etc. Any time of rtionship that you desire, Young Mistress, would be possible!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was genuinely surprised. There could be different types of contracts? Wowza, that¡¯s pretty badass!


    Mo Xuanzun, who had been listening in on this conversation this entire time, was slowly getting an idea of what was going on. Cheng Xiao Xiao was the owner of this dimension, and the little human the manager of this ce. The most important part was that this dimension was like a cultivator itself and it could go up in level and the higher its level, the better.


    ___

 Chapter 365 - Couldnt Help Herself and Rushed Home (5)

    <strong>Chapter 365 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Help Herself and Rushed Home (5)</strong>


    It was barely daybreak when the two of the reappeared on the peak of the hill.


    The did not return to town right away but waited for the sun to rise before the two of the held hands and walked down the hill together. Their feelings toward each other had grown much stronger than it was before.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun returned to Cheng Yu¡¯s courtyard. Cheng Yu, his daughter, and his grandson were all packed and ready to go. When they saw the two of them, Cheng Yu had a happy look on him.


    Cheng Yu was the oldest. He could tell now that the two of them had been much closer than they were a day earlier. There was a little distance in their intimacy yesterday.


    After they have greeted each other, Cheng Xiao Xiao summoned two mystical cranes, one for herself and her aunty and the other for Cheng Yu and his grandson. She also told him that the mystical crane was a gift for him.


    Cheng Yu had long since heard that Cheng Xiao Xiao was a master beast tamer, but he was still very emotional when he truly witnessed her summoning mystical beasts. He, however, did not decline her generosity.


    There was no reason to turn down a nice gift.


    Cheng Huihui was envious of the mystical crane, but Cheng Xiao Xiao, next to her, just pretended that she didn¡¯t notice. Even if she wanted to gift her a mystical beast, now was not the time. Sometimes the timing was as important as the gift itself.


    If she was just handing out mystical beast to anyone and everyone who crosses her path, that was not being generous, that was just silly.


    The three mystical crane quick rose into the air and disappeared from the town of Chunyang. Naturally, Ma Chaoyu and Wang Siwei, who were still standing guard in Chunyang, witnessed the three mystical cranes taking off and disappeared in their envious look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out too. At our pace, it will take no more than three days to get to Daling. Once we get to Daling, it would be much easier to locate them!¡± smiled Ma Chaoyu. They were merely a inside disciples, not among the top 10 disciples; if they were, the n would have assigned them mystical beasts as well. It would have made travelling much easier if they had mystical beasts as their transportation.


    Wang Siwei finally stopped looking on with envy. He nodded and, with a cringed look, he asked, ¡°I was only teasing shi xiong Mo, do you think he will kill me the next time I run into him?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure if shi xiong Mo would kill you, but I guarantee you that our shi sao Mo will have a bone to pick with you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh no¡­¡± moaned Wang Siwei, full of remorse. He should have thought it through before he opened his big mouth and not just blurt out everything that crossed his mind, now¡­.


    He was distressed that he was travelling toward a beating. He said in a low voice, ¡°Shi xiong Ma, what say we skip going to Willow Vige and just head back?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! We have already epted the assignment, naturally I want toplete it. Think about all the valuable items that they have at Willows, it¡¯d be silly of me to give that up. If you want to go back, you can go by yourself. I am heading to Willows!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go! Alright?¡±


    While they were chitchatting, they have already mounted their magnificent horses and headed toward Willows.


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    CHIRP! CHIRP! CHIRP!


    Three loud shrieks from the cranes stirred up the entire Willow Vige. The folks below, busied with their own business, couldn¡¯t help but looked up toward the sound and just happened to saw the three returning cranes and the rides on the cranes.


    The guards of the Cheng¡¯s main building immediate reported to Housemaster Cheng that Miss and guye were back with the others.


    Old Man Ying was the first to sense the returning party. He went up to the roof of his own building to try and spot them in the air.


    From the back of the crane, Cheng Huihui saw the paradise-like vige. Surprised, she asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is your ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunty Huihui, we started building our home about 6 months or so ago. It is mostly done now, but we are still finishing up some of the areas,¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded as she responded to Cheng Huihui.


    Comparing to Cheng Huihui¡¯s marvel, Cheng Yu appeared much calmer. In addition to joy, there were also hope in his eyes. He had great hope for this ce.


    At the same time, this was the moment he realized that he would not be disappointed. Just from this sight, he trusted that with this Cheng¡¯s empire built by Cheng Biyuan, destroying the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s was entirely not a dream. They definitely possessed the ability to aplish that.


    He finally felt relief!


    He now knew that he had made the right decision!


    ¡°Miss is back! Guye is back!¡±


    ¡°Miss and guye are back!¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    ¡°Guye!¡±


    Everyone greeted the returning party with bright smiles as they hopped off their cranes!


    Cheng Biyuan had also rushed over to them along with Zhou Jinjiang, not so much for his daughter and son-inw but for Cheng Yu, the Eleventh Elder.


    ¡°Eleventh Elder!¡± Cheng Biyuan called out uncontrobly as he saw Cheng Yu with a little boy in his arms. He almost didn¡¯t recognize this man with white hair and beard as the Eleventh Elder.


    ¡°Biyuan, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d finallye and stay with you after all that had happened!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t say too much but just have him a smile.


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t care that he was tearing up. He threw his arms around the elder whom had helped him so much in the past and, choking back his tears, said to him, ¡°Uncle, it was all my fault for not realizing what was happening sooner. Why didn¡¯t youe to me? You think we¡¯d be afraid of them?¡±


    ¡°Biyuan¡­¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s face froze for a second but he was able to suppress his surprise and emotions and forced back his tears. After a long while, he finally said to him, ¡°Biyuan, why don¡¯t we go and talk inside?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, that¡¯s right, uncle. Where was my manners?¡± Cheng Biyuan smiled a little, tears still swirling in his eyes. He pointed at the man next to him and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you still remember him?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do! You two used to drink together at the inn. I have met him a few times. This is Zhou Jinjiang, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am, Eleventh Elder. We are all together again, finally!¡± said Zhou Jinjiang withplicated emotions. ¡°Home! Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    The two of them saw Cheng Yu into the house and actually forgotten about the youngsters. Cheng Xiao Xiao sent the mystical cranes away and turned to the slightly awkward remaining ones and said, ¡°Aunty Huihui, let¡¯s go inside too. My mom is probably already waiting in the living room for us!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go inside. How¡¯s Aunty Yuqin been doing?¡±


    ¡°Well, everyone has been doing well.¡±

 Chapter 366 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (1)

    <strong>Chapter 366 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (1)</strong>


    The reunion brought about another round of fresh emotions!


    Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Huihui hugged and cried and neither one of them were able to talk for a long while. So much had happened that they didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    Finally, it was Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had been standing by quietly, filled her parents in on the what had happened to Eleventh Elder and his family.


    Once Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng found out what had happened, they expressed to Eleventh Elder that he had been way too stubborn of his own good. Had he turned to them sooner, his family wouldn¡¯t had been murdered, leaving just the three of them.


    Cheng Yu was distressed but didn¡¯t say much. What had happened had happened, being remorseful would not bring his family back.


    They walked for longer andforted each other about the days toe. No matter what, Cheng Yu was felt lucky that he still has a grandson left. At least he would still be able to pass on his family line.


    The three of them had been arranged to stay at the guest quarters immediately outside of the Cheng¡¯s main house. They have now officially joined the Qing¡¯an Cheng¡¯s.


    Words that Eleventh Elder had been taken to Willows by Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun had quickly travelled to Emperor City¡¯s Chengs. When the First Elder heard about it, he did not seem excited, but merely reacted nonchntly.


    The other elders dared not question him, not even Housemaster Cheng!


    After a long while, First Elder finally broke the silence, ¡°As far as Cheng Yu is concerned, let¡¯s let him stay at with Cheng Biyuan peacefully for the time being. We will reach out to him after he had grew fond of that Cheng¡¯s family!¡±


    ¡°That¡­.¡± Housemaster Cheng looked at the First Elder quizzically; he wasn¡¯t entirely sure what the First Elder has in mind.


    The First Elder gave every one a cold look and slowly borated, ¡°It is human nature to growcent when life is peaceful. We will give him a chance to grow attached to his peaceful life first, then he will have to pay the price to keep that peaceful life.¡±


    His few words had enlightened everyone there immediately. Even though First Elder had nothing on Eleventh Elder, but he would be able to threaten him with what was close and dear to him when the time came.


    Cheng Yutang, Housemaster of Emperor City Cheng¡¯s, nodded and said, ¡°We will follow your lead, First Elder. Let¡¯s just monitor the development at Willows and leave them alone for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Good. And, don¡¯t ever let me find out if anyone has the stupid idea to interrupt my ns. Or else!¡±


    A cold and vicious qi exuded from First Elder and, immediately, everybody presence felt goosebumps. The difference between a martial king and a martial emperor was simply too great.


    Nobody showed signs of going up against him and a look of contentment crossed First Elder¡¯s face. Slowly, he recalled his qi.


    ¡°Alright, you are all dismissed. Remember to keep your men under control and nobody is allowed to go to Willows!¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡±


    Everybody got up and cupped their hands at First Elder as they leave the room.


    This time, the First Elder did not take off right away. He stayed on his seat so, naturally, Housemaster Cheng dare not leave before him either. He just stood by his side respectfully.


    ¡°How is Bihua¡¯s cultivation? Has he broken through to the next level yet?¡± asked the First Elder as he turned toward the Housemaster.


    ¡°Yes, First Elder, to answer your question¡­.¡± Cheng Yutang frowned a bit and said, ¡°This ungrateful brat has not been ambitious at all. He cares more about having fun all day long instead of focusing on cultivating. He is still a novice martial master.¡±


    ¡°Hrm, martial master? A 30-year-old martial master? And with all the resources at his fingertips? How is he not even a martial spiritualist yet? Are you really doing your job as a father?¡±


    First Elder¡¯s voice was deep, as though he was very unhappy about what he had just heard.


    ¡°Yes, First Elder. I will do all I can in the future to get him to focus on raising his cultivation level!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 367 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 367 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (2)</h4>


    ¡°Remember, he is going to be the next Housemaster. If he is going to stay at the martial master level, how is he ever going to step into the role of Housemaster? None of the other elders would want to have a martial master Housemaster. You must keep that in mind!¡±


    The First Elder delivered the warning in the most austere of tones. Cheng Yutang did not show any signs of displeasure; in fact, he was very touched. After all, the First Elder has his son¡¯s best interest in mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, First Elder. I will take care of this!¡±


    Looking at the very respectful person in front of him, the First Elder¡¯s look finally softened up a bit, ¡°I am only saying this for your own good, we don¡¯t a problem at hand¡­.¡±


    ¡°Dad, First Elder¡­.¡±


    Along with the voice came the figure of a person. He was, indeed, the center of the discussion ¨C Cheng Bihua.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Cheng Yutang was a little worried that his son interrupted First Elder¡¯s conversation. He peeked at the man next to him and felt a little relieved when he saw that there was no displeasure showing on the other person.


    Cheng Bihua did not pay too much attention to his own father but walked in front of the First Elder and cupped his hands, ¡°Greetings from Bihua, First Elder!¡±


    ¡°Mmm, what are you doing here?¡± The First Elder looked at the man in front of him with tenderness. There was even a hint of a smile on his otherwise cold face.


    ¡°First Elder, I came to announce that I would like to take a trip!¡± Cheng Bihua, looking like he was on cloud nine, brought up what was on his mind.


    Cheng Yutang paused for a second and, displeased, said, ¡°Where do you want to go now? Look at you, you never wanted to focus on your cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you always interfering with my freedom?¡±


    Cheng Bihua was not young anymore, but he had always been spoiled since he was a child and has always have his ways within the Cheng¡¯s, so he still has a very unruly personality, always just doing what came to his mind. He had further been named the next Housemaster by the First Elder, so over time, even his respect for Cheng Yutang was slowly fading away.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± shouted Cheng Yutang.


    ¡°Well, I am telling the truth!¡± Cheng Bihua knew that his dad wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line in front of the First Elder, so he wasn¡¯t worried of his dad right now.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± The First Elder cast a nonchnt look at Cheng Yutang. After seeing that he had lowered his head, he turned back to Cheng Bihua and asked gently, ¡°Well, where do you want to go this time?¡±


    ¡°First Elder, Bihua would like to pay a visit to Willows. I heard that Eleventh Elder was there already, so I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You ungrateful thing!¡±


    Cheng Yutang let out a loud cry and swing his arm. SLAP!!! And itnded squarely on the cheek of the overexcited Cheng Bihua.


    Cheng Bihua, his face now burning from the pain, shouted out, ¡°Dad, why did you p me?¡±


    ¡°Goddamn it, I am going to beat you to death. You never wanted to cultivate, just hang around all day long doing nothing. You want to stick your hand into every pot, and all you do is bring about more chaos. What else do you¡­..¡±


    Frantic from anger, Cheng Yutang shouted at his son standing in front of him, looking like he was hopeless.


    At this moment, First Elder, who was still sitting at his seat, was no longer looking tender at all. Coldly, he looked at the palm print that was now showing on Cheng Bihua¡¯s face, as though he was trying to sear it into his memory.


    On the other hand, Cheng Bihua was clueless why his father just pped him. He was frightened and confused, and he cried up in discontent, ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be the first time I go and cause trouble at Willows, why can¡¯t I go?¡±


    ¡°Because I said so!¡± Shouted Cheng Yutang. He turned around and, sure enough, saw that First Elder¡¯s look was dark and cold. He immediately added, ¡°First Elder, don¡¯t worry. I would not let him head to Willows. I shall make him go back to cultivating behind closed doors!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 368 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (3)

    <strong>Chapter 368 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (3</strong>)


    ¡°Hrm, you better!¡±


    The First Elder gave him a deep and meaningful look and his words were cold. He said again, ¡°Hmm, since Bihua is going to cultivate behind closed doors, why don¡¯t we give him a bottle of qi-condensing dan? That ought to help him reach his breakthrough faster!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, First Elder!¡± said Cheng Yutang, looking very appreciative. Seeing his son was still standing there like a fool, he was angry all over again, ¡°Idiot, thank First Elder for his gift!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, First Elder!¡± Cheng Bihua had no idea why he wasn¡¯t allowed to go to Willows, but he also knew better than to go up against his father. He had a disappointed look, but gaining a bottle of qi-condensing dan was definitely a good thing.


    One must know that there were only a few at the Cheng¡¯s who have these qi--condensing dan in their possession. Each member of the Cheng¡¯s only receive a ratio of 2-3 pills a month, and there were 20 in a bottle, several times that of the normal ration.


    Cheng Bihua was the one receiving the most resources among the entire Cheng¡¯s, but he was also the worst in his cultivation level. From his point of view, cultivating behind closed door was a tremendous waste of time, and he¡¯d much rather spend time with his wife and his concubines.


    He has been taking these pills like they were candies, and also why it took him some 20 years to be a martial master. This made Cheng Yutang both love and hate him at the same time.


    Seeing his disappointed look, the First Elder felt bad and added, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can always go out and enjoy yourselfter. Bihua, you need to grow up some and not thinking about having fun all day long. You must spend more time on cultivation and bring up your level before going out to hone your skills. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder! Bihua understands!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you are dismissed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡±


    After his departure, the tenderness was gone from the First Elder and back to its original coldness. The mood in the hall was suffocating all over again.


    ¡°Cheng Yutang, Bihua was not a child anymore. Surely, he wasn¡¯t the most ambitious, but he was, after all, the next Housemaster. You must be more mindful of his esteem and not p him all the time. It would be difficult for him tomand respect for others if they ever witness that!¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Cheng Yutang was a little dumbfounded, then cupped his hand and said, ¡°First Elder, I understand!¡±


    ¡°I am only saying that with your best interest in mind,¡± said the First Elder suggestively.


    ¡°Thank you, First Elder!¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    When he looked up again, the First Elder was already gone.


    Luo¡¯s at the City of Yan!


    Sitting in his study, Luo Zhengde, Housemaster of the Luo¡®s, was listening to the elder¡¯s reports. As he never wanted to hear about news on his youngest daughter, he never cared much about what was going on at the Cheng¡¯s.


    Today, he had had to summon the elder who had went to Willows and asked him to report back everything that had happened at Willows.


    The elder was a bit surprised, but gave him a detailed report nheless; that included the appearance of Mo Xuanzun from the Temple of Divine ns as well as his rtionship with Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Upon hearing that, Luo Zhengde was secretly surprised. He never would have thought that this granddaughter that he had never met before would be that lucky and became an item with the youngest genius mathematician from the Temple of Divine ns.


    Back in the days, he had strongly objected his daughter marrying off to Cheng Biyuan for the exactly reason to marry her into the Temple of Divine ns. He never would have imagined that even though things didn¡¯t go the way he had wanted with his daughter, but his granddaughter had fulfilled his dream from back then.


    After the deacon elder had finished with his report and saw that the Housemaster remained silent, he was a little worried.


    After a while, Luo Zhengde finally looked up and asked, ¡°Did you see Yu... Yuqin?¡±


    It had been years since he wasst spoke of that name, even he felt a bit awkward when he said it again just now. He frowned slightly from that.

 Chapter 369 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (4)

    <strong>Chapter 369 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (4)</strong>


    ¡°No, I did not see Miss, Housemaster. Miss never showed up at the auction the entire time, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Seeing the inquisitive look from the Housemaster, the deacon elder smiled with a hint of awkwardness and said, ¡°Housemaster, I did, however, see Miss Xiao Xiao. She looked just like Miss and is a very pretty girl!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Luo Zhengde still had a indescribable look on him as he continued to ask, ¡°Can you be certain that she is, indeed, a master beast tamer?¡±


    Luo Zhengde was quite sure that was the truth, but he couldn¡¯t help but to ask again.


    ¡°We never witnessed her summoning any mystical beasts, but on the day of the auction, Miss Xiao Xiao said she went and tamed the iron-armed bear. This came directly from her, I trust that Miss Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t lie to everyone!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, okay. Thank you. You are dismissed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Housemaster, I shall retire now!¡±


    After the deacon elder had taken off and before Luo Zhengde could even sigh, a woman walked in from the resting area in the back of the study, and it was his wife.


    ¡°Well? Are you regretting now?¡± Mrs. Luo wasn¡¯t looking too happy. Her tone was filled with disgruntledness and mild irritation.


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±


    Luo Zhengde nced at her and looking as though it was no big deal.


    Mrs. Luo casted him a stare and said, irritated, ¡°Damned old man, others don¡¯t know what was going through your mind, but you can¡¯t fool me! If only you hadn¡¯t¡­..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, what do you want?¡± Luo Zhengde alwaysunched into anger whenever the old days were dredged up. His youngest daughter had shamed him all these years, how could he be happy about that?


    ¡°You men are all like that. None of you are a good thing. Every time it was about the big picture, the family, everything else are secondary¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    As his wife went on and on, Luo Zhengde¡¯s mood went down and down. If it wasn¡¯t his wife fussing about it today, he would never had summoned the deacon elder in the first ce.


    ¡°What? Was I wrong when I said you weren¡¯t happy about it?¡±


    Mrs. Luo, who had always been a quiet and tender woman seemed to be apletely different person today. An angry look on her face, she said, ¡°Back in the days, you were determined to break up Luo Yuqin and Cheng Biyuan, causing me to not be able to see my daughter for dozens of years. All that in the name of ¡®for the greater good of the n¡¯, and now¡­.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it yourself, Gu Gaoyi of Dong was the sworn brother of Cheng Biyuan. Again, he bullied Yuqin and her family for the greater good of their n. What he did was immortal. Whatever he got now, he asked for it himself!¡±


    ¡°You are a woman! What do you know?¡±


    Luo Zhengde furrowed his brows. Even though he, too, was upset how Gu Gaoyi could have no regards to his rtionship with Cheng Biyuan and mistreat his daughter and her family, he¡¯d never admit to it in front of anyone.


    ¡°You are right, I don¡¯t get it. You are all cold blooded. You had me stayed away from my Qin-er all these years. I don¡¯t care, you are going with me to visit her!¡±


    At this moment, Mrs. Luo shown her unreasonable side. She had noticed that her husband had been showing signs of remorse recently. She did not want to let the opportunity slipped by.


    ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± rejected Luo Zhengde solemnly. He couldn¡¯t help but thought about the words of his older daughter and her husband. Finally, he said reluctantly, ¡°If you want to see her, you summon her back here!¡±


    ¡°Summon her back here?¡±


    Mrs. Luo casted him a surprised nce. She had tried to write to her daughter secretly in the past and was yelled at by him when he found out.


    Mrs. Luo did notment on that, but just looked at her husband in front of him with her piercing look and asked, ¡°Old man, do you really n to never seen your daughter again till the day you die?¡±


    ___

 Chapter 370 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (5)

    <strong>Chapter 370 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (5)</strong>


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    Hearing the sadness in his wife¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t finish saying what he had in mind. He looked away and snickered without saying anything else.


    ¡°Husband, we both know the characters of our daughters. I am not saying that Yujie is not a nice girl. Back then we both spoiled her rotten and you even named her Yujie intentionally, picking the character ¡°jie¡± from my name for her. Neither one of us had expected her to turn into this mean and frugal personality.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± asked Luo Zhengde while casting his wife a surprised look.


    Mrs. Luo let out a long sigh and said, ¡°What I am trying to say is that we can¡¯t just believe in every wording from them. I don¡¯t really believe what Yujie said about how Yuqin kicked them out of their house. If Yuqin really didn¡¯t see her as her sister, howe they were kicked out after staying there for over 10 days? I heard bits and pieces from the two kids Tian Xiu and Tian Li. The real reason they were kicked out was because Tian Jiang tried to pursue Xiao Xiao but failed, then he turned around and teased their maid.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn it! How could he do that to his own family!¡± Even Luo Zhengde couldn¡¯t help but got angry upon hearing that.


    ¡°Exactly. When Xiao Xiao found out she was very upset and hurt Tian Jiang. Yujie, feeling unjust for her son, made a scene at the Cheng¡¯s, and that was when they were kicked out by Xiao Xiao.¡±


    When she got here, Mrs. Luo looked both ashamed and angry, ¡°Yujie had really crossed the line this time. I understand that they were hiding here after failing the assignment from the sect. But she kept thinking about all the goods that Yuqin¡¯s family has and still plotting against them. That was ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    There were many things that Luo Zhengde had heard about before his wife. If he hadn¡¯t find out how much truth there were behind their stories, he wouldn¡¯t have been ignoring his older daughter and her family, and all the suggestions and requests that they had brought up.


    ¡°Hey, old man, I am nning to first write a letter to Junhao and see if he had emerged from his cultivation session yet!¡±


    ¡°Write to Junhao?¡±


    Speaking of his son who had moved away over ten years ago, Luo Zhengde has a longing look and said, ¡°No matter what, cultivating is important to him. Last time he sent us letter, didn¡¯t he mention that he was gearing up for martial king this time?¡±


    Luo Jinhao, the oldest son of the Luo¡¯s, the younger brother of Luo Yujie and Luo Yuqin, the only boy of the Luo¡¯s. Due to his unusual talent, not only was he able to pass the test and enter into the Top 4 Powers, he had also passed the test of the Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords and became one of their disciples at the age of 15.


    Ever since he had joined the n of Magical Swords, he was immediately epted as a disciple of one of the elders and been cultivating behind closed door at the n of Magical Swords since. He hadn¡¯t been home once this entire time.


    It was precisely because his son made it into the n of Magical Sword that Luo Zhengde wanted his younger daughter to marry into the n of Magical Sword as the bride of one of the sacred disciples. She would also be able to take care of her brother at the same time.


    It was a very good n on his part, except that he misjudged his daughter¡¯s heart. He never would have imagined her falling in love with Cheng Biyuan and would rather severed her rtionship with him to be with Cheng Biyuan.


    Since then, their older daughter married into the Top 9 Sects, their son joined the n of Magical Sword, and their younger daughter stopped allmunications with them. It had been just the two of them all these years.


    ¡°I think Junhao should almost be done; it had already been a few years. If he had finished his session, we should have him pay us a visit!¡± suggested Mrs. Luo.


    ¡°Whatever you want¡­¡±


    Luo Zhengde understood why his wife wanted to summon their son back so he didn¡¯t try to stop her, nor did he say anything else.


    While they were chitchatting over there, a tremendous qi suddenly burst straight up into the air on top of one of the peaks within the n of Magical Sword. It had alert quite a few individuals


    ___

 Chapter 371 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (6)

    <strong>Chapter 371 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (6)</strong>


    Quickly those who were familiar with this qi realized that that someone else broken through behind closed doors. Everybody at the n of Magical Sword cheered. After all, another break through brought about more hope for everyone.


    ¡°Junhao, you¡¯ve broken through to martial emperor. HAHAHAHA¡­.¡±


    The person who just broken through was, indeed, Luo Junhao, the of Luo Zhengde and Mrs. Luo.


    At the same time, Mo Yuze, who had made arrangements for all of his business, was preparing to start on their way to look for their disciple at Willows along with his wife and Gong Zixuan.


    But before they were able to head out, a familiar sense approached them. Quickly a few older men appeared at Temple of Divine ns.


    Now that they¡¯ve had visitors, they weren¡¯t able to take off. Mo Yuze had no choice but to see his visitors inside and have Gong Zixuan went back and waited at the guest quarter.


    Mo Yuze and his wife chitchatted for a bit with the few older men before one of them smiled and asked, ¡°Temple Master Mo is nning to take a trip?¡±


    ¡°Yes, n Master. We are nning on a visit to Willows. My disciple Mo Xuanzun had his heart set on a girl, so we n on paying them a visit.¡±


    Two of the visitors were the n Master and Vice n Master of the n of Magical Swords. And the other two were the Valley Master and Vice Valley Master of the Valley of Alchemists. The leaders of three of the Top 4 Powers were in this very room right now.


    n Master Qin smiled and nodded, ¡°We have heard words about that as well. Xiao Xuanzun had certainly found himself a good girl!¡±


    ¡°These are matters of the kids, as long as they are happy!¡± Even though Mo Yuze hasn¡¯t met Cheng Xiao Xiao yet, but he was quite happy with her reputation. She sounded like a courageous young woman.


    The four old men all smiled lightly. Valley Master Ji of the Valley of Alchemists said, ¡°Temple Master Mo, we have just got some news about Maiden Cheng of Willows, so we made a special trip in the hopes of discussing some matters about her with you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What matters? We have not yet met Miss Cheng, I am not sure we can be of help!¡±


    Mo Yuze felt incredulous. He wasn¡¯t sure what it could be that warrant the four old hermits to pay him a visit.


    n Master Qin smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I think you know. You probably just didn¡¯t pay it a lot of attention was all!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Temple Master Mo. We trust that you have heard by now that the Cheng¡¯s have been producing and selling mystical medicines!¡± smiled Valley Master Ji.


    Mo Yuze nodded. He had heard about it in passing from the letter from his disciple. At that moment in time, he had a slight idea on the purpose of their visit.


    ¡°On our continent, there were very few locations that allow us to grow mystical herbs. Any herbs that we could collect in the wild were all of themon types. As for mystical herbs, they were only avable at our Alchemist Valley. We never expected the Cheng¡¯s would be in possession of them as well, and in such a quantity!¡±


    Valley Master Ji paused when he got here and his eyes sparkled, ¡°We have seen and evaluated the mystical medicines from the Cheng¡¯s, they have very good mystical properties. Their quality was as good as, no, even a little bit better than the mystical herbs we¡¯ve grown in Alchemist Valley. That was certainly very odd!¡±


    Hearing his words, Rong Jingshi, Mrs. Mo, couldn¡¯t help but chimed in, ¡°We have once nted plenty of herbs in Plum Forest. They didn¡¯t exactly have mystical properties, but they weren¡¯t too bad either. The Cheng¡¯s have a mystical well, if they were irrigating herbs with their mystical water, it is certainly possible that they could be in possession of mystical herbs.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I understand what you are saying, but mystical herbs are not easy to grow. Any minor mistakes will impact the quality of the mystical herbs greatly. All our herbalists have years or even dozens of years of experience before they could produce high quality mystical herbs.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (7)

    <h4>Chapter 372 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (7)</h4>


    Smiling bitterly, Vice Valley Master turned toward the speechless Mrs. Mo and continued to exin, ¡°The Cheng¡¯s mystical well had only appeared some 6 months ago, but the mystical herbs that they¡¯ve grown had the quality of those that are several dozens or even over 100 years in ago. Don¡¯t you think that is odd?¡±


    ¡°REALLY?¡±


    Now, both Mo Yuze and his wife was stunned. If this was true, what kind of secret did the Cheng¡¯s possess? How were they able to aplish something like this?


    The Valley and Vice Valley Masters nodded together. They had no reason to make up something like this, nor would any one be able to pull something like this off.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± smiled Mo Yuze bitterly, ¡°Indeed very bizarre. However, my disciple, Xiao Xianzun, never mentioned anything about that, so I won¡¯t be able to address that question.¡±


    ¡°We understand!¡±


    The two valley masters did not push for an answer; quite contrarily, they acted as though they were they to give them a heads up and that they understood.


    Seeing their reactions, Mo Yuze couldn¡¯t help but frowned again. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    ¡°Temple Master Mo, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something else that you¡¯d need to know.¡±


    n Master Qin¡¯s voice rang again. Mo Yuze turned and looked at him, ¡°n Master Qin, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Words had it that, there¡¯s an Elder Ying at the Cheng¡¯s. His cultivation level had been mid-level martial emperor for the longest time, yet he was able to breakthrough to apex martial monarch with Maiden Cheng¡¯s help and became the first person on this continent to have broken through to martial monarch in over 10,000 years, those from Temple of Divine ns notwithstanding!¡±


    Everybody knew that the Temple Master of Temple of Divine ns was a martial monarch, but that was only because they had inheritance of the Temple of Divine ns. With the inheritance, they would not have been able to achieve martial monarch from cultivation alone.


    All these 300-something year old monsters sitting in front of him were all apex martial emperors and have been stuck there for hundred of years. No matter how much they cultivate or whatever method they¡¯ve tried, they just were not able to breakthrough martial emperor into martial monarch.


    Their words had, once again, stunned Mo Yuze and his wife silent for a long, long while.


    With their statuses, they were well aware of the restraints ced on those on this continent. Naturally they¡¯d find news like this to be shocking!


    Even the 300-something year old monsters refused to believe it at first.


    It wasn¡¯t until they have received the letters from their messengers and stressing repeatedly that it was all true, and was confirmed by both Maiden Cheng and Elder Ying directly did they finally believed it


    If they confirmed it, then the matters must not be that simple; and if the news were true, then naturally they couldn¡¯t just not act upon it.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be able to breakthrough the invisible restraint if they could? Even a normal peasant valued their own lives a lot, let alone these monsters who had already been around for hundred of years, if there¡¯s a way to extent their life, they didn¡¯t want to die, they are not willing to die!


    They acted upon the news right away. Since they had learned that Mo Yuze was heading toward Willows, and that Temple of Divine ns were about to have a betrothal with the Cheng¡¯s, then naturally they wouldn¡¯t just head to Willows themselves. It¡¯d be much better to associate themselves with someone of their caliber.


    That being Mo Yuze and his wife in front of them!


    ¡°What n Master Qin means is¡­..¡± Mo Yuze finally suppressed all sorts of emotions and asked somewhat calmly.


    n Master Qin and Valley Master Ji exchanged a look and said at the same time, ¡°We would like to go with Temple Master Mo on your visit to the Willows, we hope you won¡¯t deny us of that!¡±


    Never in a million years would Cheng Xiao Xiao had anticipated that her action would have drawn out old monsters of this caliber.

 Chapter 373 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (8)

    <strong>Chapter 373 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions</strong> (8)


    At the same time, Cheng Xiao Xiao, holding a small shovel in her hand, was busy bossing someone around doing physicalbor for her.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I can nt the cherry trees myself. Why don¡¯t you go take a break somewhere else?¡± said Mo Xuanzun as he was digging a big hole.


    ¡°Work harder, why you have so much to say?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was shoveling soil into a hole with a sapling, said without even turning around.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s original n was to have a few peoplee and help out. She didn¡¯t expect the tool to object to that adamantly and insisted on nting the entire cherry forest for her.


    He said, this was going to be her cherry forest. Whenever theye to enjoy the cherry blossom, they¡¯d alwayse here holding hands. He didn¡¯t want others to ruin this for him.


    Having heard that, Cheng Xiao Xiao was naturally very moved by his thoughts and had a lot of hopes for this ce. Nheless, many ideas in life was easy when you think about it, but much harder when actually carrying it out!


    Case in point is this man in front of him who¡¯d spent most of his life cultivating and studying. Sure, he could dig holes with a spade alright, but his speed was even slower than that of a turtle. If he was to do this all on his own, she wasn¡¯t even sure if this cherry forest would be done a year from now!


    So, as Cheng Xiao Xiao also not wanting others to ruin the sweet memories of their ce, the always been viewed as high and mighty Maiden Cheng and her guye were here day in and day out digging holes and nting trees.


    None of the servants understood why they insisted on doing that themselves. Did they enjoy torturing themselves?


    A few uncles from Willows offered to help out of the kindness of their heart, but they were all sent away by guye with money.


    So, their actions became even more of a mystery to everyone.


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Xiao, wait a minute!¡± shouted Mo Xuanzun as he tossed away the shovel in his hand.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had just finished nting a sapling, stood up, wiped away the sweats on her forehead and asked, baffled, ¡°What seems to be the matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s not rush to nt the trees. Let me think of a tactical arrangement first!¡± said Mo Xuanzun with a smile, his eyes deep and sparkling.


    ¡°A tactical arrangement?¡±


    Naturally, Cheng Xiao Xiao was familiar with the term, many a times, even. She just didn¡¯t know it very well, so she asked casually, ¡°Okay, what kind of an arrangement do you want to do? This will be a yground for everyone in the future. You sure having an arrangement will be a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes! For sure!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun held her hand and walked out with her. Appearing in front of them were the entireyout of the Cheng¡¯s. Squinting, Mo Xuanzun said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, tactical arrangement is a good thing. It¡¯s what most ns and sects use to keep out enemies. After all, when powerful enemies attack, they can do a lot of damages. If we have a tactical arrangement that we can activate, we can greatly minimize our own loss and protect our loved ones.


    ¡°You should know that, no matter how strong one is, they are still limited to how many they can protect. So, in the event that the enemiese in numbers, we will have to rely on a tactical arrangement to protect more of our own. Every single sects and ns do that, including the Top 9 ns and Top 4 Powers.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a sideway nce, raised her brows and said, ¡°Since you are going to be the Cheng¡¯s guye, I am trusting you with this. Surely, you will be able to handle this!¡±


    ¡°Well, this¡­.¡±


    Smiling, Mo Xuanzun looked at her and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, those of us at the Temple of Divine ns are well versed in setting up tactical arrangements and I truly would like to do arge scale one here, but I feel that my memories have been slipping a littletely. I¡¯m afraid I will need some help!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 374 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (9)

    <strong>Chapter 374 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (9)</strong>


    ¡°Your memories were slipping? Why is that?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the man who was smiling like a cunning fox and asked, alerted, ¡°What are you plotting now? If my memory serves me right, you have fairly good memories, almost photographic!¡±


    ¡°Never, Xiao Xiao. I am telling the truth. You must believe me!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a dubious look and nodded, ¡°Okay, then you tell me. What is it that you want?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I love having cooked millet when I am thinking. I want millet made by Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°If you want millet, why not just have a servant make it for you?¡± What kind of a request was that? Cheng Xiao Xiao was baffled.


    Mo Xuanzun nodded and his smile brightened, ¡°Nope! I want millet made by you personally!¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. When I have some free time!¡±


    ¡°I want Xiao Xiao to cook for me going forward¡­.¡±


    ¡°Miss, guye¡­..¡±


    A houseboy came running over urgently and interrupted their conversation.


    The two of them looked over at him and Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell he was the houseboy of the main quarter and she couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°Miss, guye. The men from the n of Magical Swords are here!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why are they here?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned. She hated it when people like that showed up.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it will be fine!¡± Mo Xuanzun pursed his lips and didn¡¯t mind about it. He asked the houseboy, ¡°How many of them? Approximately what age are they?¡±


    ¡°To reply guye, two young men. They said they are friends of Miss and guye!¡± replied the houseboy respectfully.


    Having heard that, Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun exchanged a look and shouted out two names, ¡°Ma Chaoyu! Wang Siwei!¡±


    So, it was those two!


    When they returned to the living room, it was, indeed, the two young men that they have met at Chunyang Town. They hadn¡¯t expected them to show up here.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Mo Xuanzun, not sounding too overly happy.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao just nodded at them and didn¡¯t even bother saying anything.


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, shi sao Mo, greetings¡­.¡± said Ma Chaoyu as he stood up and cupped his hands at them.


    Wang Siwei dare not be disrespectfully. Slightly embarrassed, he also cupped his hands at them and said, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, shi sao Mo, we meet again!¡±


    When Cheng Biyuan saw that his daughter and Mo Xuanzun both knew them, he finally felt relieved. He did, after all, feel a little pressure from the name n of the Magical Sword.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Young Man Mo, since you are all acquainted, enjoy yourself. I still have some matters to attend to.¡±


    Standing up, Cheng Biyuan understood that he didn¡¯t have a lot inmon with the young men. Besides, it looked like they were mostly here for his daughter and Mo Xuanzun.


    Mo Xuanzun curtsied him respectfully and said, ¡°We will see youter, father-inw. I will take care of matters here!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you youngsters enjoy yourself!¡± said Cheng Biyuan as he nodded to the two guests.


    ¡°You take care, Housemaster Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Housemaster Cheng!¡±


    The two of them dare not look down on this housemaster. Even though he was just a count in title, he also has the status of a martial king. That in and of itselfmanded respect.


    Seeing Cheng Biyuan off, the four of them took their seats again.


    By now, Mo Xuanzun was already half way to a host at the Cheng¡¯s. He asked directly, ¡°Are you here to purchase mystical animals or mystical water?¡±


    As far as he was concerned, the n of Magical Swords was in no shortage of these items. After all, they were the world-renounced n of Magical Swords, their resources were unrivaled by any others. They had plenty of supplies remaining and there was no need for them to be making external purchases.


    ¡°Yes, we need to buy some and bring back with us. It was an assignment from the n. The reward wasn¡¯t great, but it was also a good experience toplete this assignment.¡±


    Ma Chaoyu told them the purpose of his visit directly without hiding anything from them.

 Chapter 375 - Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (10)

    <b>Chapter 375 ¨C Saw Through; Finishing Up With Constructions (10)</b>


    Wang Siwei nodded in agreement; they did, indeed,e for the mystical animals and mystical water.


    ¡°Did you prepare mystical stones?¡± Mo Xuanzun thought about it for a second. Even though he knew that Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s dimension needed arge quantity of mystical stones to level up, but right now, he needed something different.


    The two smiled and nodded at the same time; everybody knew that the currencies with the Cheng¡¯s is mystical stones!


    Mo Xuanzun smiled and scanned across their faces with his long eyes and said with a smile, ¡°You are right, we were epting mystical stones, but right now, we need something else and I trust that you djo have them in your possession!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. She casted him a look but didn¡¯t object to it.


    ¡°Not mystical stones? Then, what is it that you want?¡± asked Wang SIwei.


    ¡°Nothing valuable. We need a set of mystical device!¡±


    ¡°Mystical device?¡±


    ¡°Mys¡­ Mystical device?¡±


    The eyeballs of the two handsome young men almost popped out of their sockets. Mystical device were not valuable? Then what would be considered valuable? One must know that mystical device were also rare items that were difficult toe by. With the exception of the Alchemist Valley, which have plenty in their possession; for anyone else, having just one item would already be a big deal.


    ¡°Exactly, mystical device. How much do you have on you?¡± Mo Xuanzun nodded solemnly.


    The two young men smiled bitterly. Ma Chaoyu said helplessly, ¡°Shi xiong Mo, we only have one each, and those were rewards from our achievements from a year ago. Where would I go and get you a set of them?¡±


    ¡°I mean, shi xiong Mo, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for your Temple of Divine ns to acquire these items?¡± Wang Siwei was a bit nervous. He didn¡¯t want items he treasured to be left here.


    ¡°We had some mystical device, but I have already used them up so I don¡¯t have any anymore.¡±


    ¡°Used up?¡± Wang Siwei¡¯s mouth dropped open and dumbfounded, he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are your mystical device one-time use items?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun casted him a look and, with his mouth shut tight, thought about it for a little bit and said, ¡°You only have two on you, that¡¯s not enough. How can I get a bunch of them?¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, if you want a lot of mystical device, it¡¯s best you head to Alchemist Valley. That will be the only ce you will be able to have a selection. The ones you can buy in the market are of a much lesser quality and outrageously expensive, especially those from Green House Manor¡¯s Lianqi Pavillion. They were close to highway robbery!¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I will figure something out. How much do you want to buy? How much mystical stones did you buy? Hand them all over, the more the better. If there were just a little, you can scramble yourself, I am not even going to toss you two out!¡±


    ___

 Chapter 376 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (1)

    <strong>Chapter 376 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (1)</strong>


    The two of them had surely came over to let themselves be robbed¡­


    The two handsome men were speechless, but who wouldn¡¯t dare to do what shi xiong Mo had asked? The two poor things almost lost their pants; everything that they owned that was somewhat valuable were raided.


    Luckily, they were able to keep their mystical item, which they valued more than life itself. The end result was they were quickly booted out of the Cheng¡¯s by this official guye.


    What the¡­.. who did business like that?


    The two shook their heads. After they have been received such ¡°hospitality¡±, they helplessly brought with them everything that they had purchased and headed on their way back.


    As far as members of the n of Mystical Swords go, they certainly were the two least weed ones.


    Nobody cared about how they felt, especially Cheng Xiao Xiao. She was busy grabbing the man in front of her and asking him what she wanted to find out the most.


    ¡°What do you need so much mystical device for?¡±


    ¡°I have use for them, of course!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun. ¡°Xiao Xiao, mystical device are great things. Our continent, after all, is a more peacefulnd. We rarely had anyrge-scale warfare. These type of items that are so destructive are usually banned from being sold by the Top 4 Powers to avoid any cmities.¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what you need them for?¡±


    Right after she finished saying that, a series of footsteps could be hearding toward them. Immediately, four figures appeared in front of them and they were the four elderlies of the Cheng¡¯s. The two of them stood up immediately.


    ¡°Dad, Elder, Uncle Zhou, Old Man Ying.¡±


    ¡°father-inw, Elder, Uncle Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Miss, guye.¡± Smiled Old Man Ying with his hands cupped.


    Cheng Yu smiled and greeted the two of them.


    Ever since he had joined the Cheng¡¯s, Cheng Yu no longer want to hear the term ¡°Eleventh Elder¡±. He was now the elder of Count Zhongyuan. From this point forward, he was to be known as ¡°Elder¡±, not ¡°Eleventh Elder¡±.


    Naturally, everybody else had epted his new title. Now, same as Old Man Ying, Cheng Yu had became one of the Cheng¡¯s guest elders and started engaging in all sort of issues of the Cheng¡¯s.


    Zhou Jinjiang smiled at Mo Xuanzun and said, ¡°Guye was talking about mystical device; we would like to hear about that as well!¡±


    Mystical device were items that were difficult toe by. Even the three elderlies had only heard about them and never experienced the power of these tools.


    ¡°Have a seat!¡± said Cheng Biyuan as he nodded to them all.


    Everybody sat down and the maids brought over some tea and snacks. Cheng Biyuan asked about, ¡°Do we need to worry about the two disciples from the n of the Magical Swords?¡±


    ¡°No need to worry, father-inw. They are okay. They wouldn¡¯t dare plot anything against us.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun smiled lightly, ¡°I had give them more than fair amount of merchandises, they wouldn¡¯t have a difficult time or hold any grudges against us. Not to mention that once they had delivered the stuff they have purchased, they would receive more rewards from the n of Magical Sword. They are definitely going toe out ahead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t like making enemies, especially with they were talking about the n of Magical Swords. Probably only Mo Xuanzun, also belonging to one of the Top 4 Powers, didn¡¯t think much of them.


    ¡°By the way, we overheard you mentioning mystical device. Why do you need a set of them?¡± Cheng Biyuan was curious about that as well.


    Old Man Ying smiled and asked, ¡°Guye, are you going to give them out as rewards?¡±


    ¡°Rewards?¡± Lifting the corners of her mouth, Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a smile that didn¡¯t look too much like a smile and said, ¡°Old Man Ying, I think you have been having too much free time as ofte. You sure could use some rewards.¡±


    ¡°Really, Miss? I will ept any rewards from you!¡± Old Man Ying hasn¡¯t received any rewards from her in a while; he certainly missed receiving them.

 Chapter 377 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (2)

    <h4>Chapter 377 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (2)</h4>


    In particr, he missed everything inside the dimension, but the Miss never let him back in again. That was probably his single biggest wish.


    Everybodyughed at the youngster and the old man bickering with each other. It had happened so frequently that everybody was already used to it.


    The Elder was very envy of Elder Ying¡¯s cultivation. He was just a martial spiritualist; even bing a martial king had been proven very difficult for him!


    He felt ufortable being a Elder and a peer to Elder Ying. He had been spending a lot of time cultivating in his own room and was less engaged with the Cheng¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Xuanzun, are you thinking about setting up a tactical arrangement? Is that why you are seeking for mystical device?¡± asked the Elder with a slight smile.


    Tactical arrangement!


    Cheng Biyuan and the lot¡¯s eyes lit up from those two words. They knew that on their continent, only those from Temple of Divine ns knew how to set tactical arrangements other than those from Apothecary Valley. They must know the advantages of tactical arrangements. It would be lying to say they were eager for them.


    The thought of the Cheng¡¯s being able to have a tactical arrangement excited them. Tactical arrangements were the best defense one could have; not everyone one who wanted them could just hire someone to help them set it up.


    First of all, they had an idea that it¡¯d require a good amount of mystical device. And now their thought had been confirmed by the Elder.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It urred to me that we didn¡¯t have a tactical arrangement here while I was nting the cherry trees.¡±


    As he was saying, he turned and spoke to the housemaster with utmost respect, ¡°Mr. father-inw, I intend to set somerger scale a tactical arrangement that could cover the entire Willow Vige. That way we will be able to provide moreprehensive protection.¡±


    ¡°Young man, you do as you see fit. Just let us know if you need anything from us. After all, none of them know about these as well as you do,¡± said Cheng Biyuan with a bright smile while trying to keep his excitement under control.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pondered about it for a while and looked at the man next to her before saying, ¡°Hey, abacus, you should know how to set up chained arrangements too, right? I¡¯m afraid just onerge one isn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s best if we can chain them.¡±


    ¡°Setting up chained arrangements is not an issue, but the issue will be mystical device. Other than arge quantity of mystical device, we will need more powerful ones, preferably a few sacred device!¡± said Mo Xuanzun after some thoughts.


    Sacred device?


    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but stuck their tongues out quickly. They have certainly heard of mystical device in the past. Sacred device? All they knew were these were items even more powerful than mystical device. They must be rare and even more difficult toe by.


    Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t tell them none of them there were familiar with these items, so he went on exining, ¡°All mystical device can be divided into three levels ¨C high, medium, and low. Thenes sacred device. After that there¡¯s immortal device and godly device. All of them can be divided into three levels ¨C high, medium, and low. I have only seen mystical and sacred device on our continent and merely heard of immortal and godly ones. I have never seen thetter two and none of us know whether they even exist on our continent.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help herself but said, ¡°Mystical device, sacred device, immortal device, and godly device, and further subdivided into high, medium, and low levels. Wow, that¡¯s quite amazing!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, guye only know a part of it!¡± came little Yuteng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Just a part?¡±


    ¡°Right, what he named off was the mostmon way these device were categorized in the world of cultivators. Other than mystical device, sacred device, immortal device, and godly device, if my memory serves me right, there¡¯s another way to categorize them ¨C king device, emperor device, monarch device, immortalist device, lord device, and god device. These items have spirits of their own and every way as good as a cultivator. Not just anyone would be epted by these items. As the very minimum, one would have to at least be at the level of godly supremacist, godly monarch, godly channel, or channel ancestor to stand a chance of possessing one of these items.¡±


    ___

 Chapter 378 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (3)

    <h4>Chapter 378 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (3)</h4>


    ¡°LIttle Yuteng, when you put it that way, you mean martial apprentices, martial schrs, martial masters, martial spiritualists, martial kings, martial emperors, and martial monarchs are all low-level cultivators?¡±


    ¡°You can say that, martial apprentices, martial schrs, martial masters, martial spiritualists, martial kings, martial emperors, and martial monarchs are all low-level cultivators; martial celestials, martial saints, martial spirits, martial monarchs, and martial gods are mid-level cultivators; and godly forefathers, godly supremacists, godly monarchs, godly channels are apex-level cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Any superior being or immortal cultivators?¡± Suddenly Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about cultivators that went beyond human capabilities.


    ¡°That I am not sure just yet. This is all I know for now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, those were too far away anyway. Knowing or what wouldn¡¯t make any differences.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right, Young Mistress!¡±


    When Cheng Xiao Xiao wasmunicating with little Yuteng telepathically, Mo Xuanzun had also gone on to exin why mystical device are divided into three different levels. Mainly the difference lies with the creator of the device. As the creator fall into different levels, as do the devices that they create. The more powerful creators will, naturally, create more powerful devices.


    As the currentpany had never have any contacts with any of the device makers, nor did they have any chance of bing one themselves, they were not too interested in the subject and did not pursue about the different levels of device makers.


    ¡°If we want to set up chained arrangements, we will need arge quantity of mystical devices. Ideally, we can have sacred devices as the backbone or, at the very minimum, a high-level device. These will be difficult to find on the open market, so we will need to make a trip to Alchemist Valley.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun turned and said to the person next to him, ¡°Xiao Xiao, after shi fu and shi mu had visited, we will head to Alchemist Valley. I trust that they will do us good will and let us purchase a few expensive items.¡±


    ¡°Okay! That sounds good!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao agreed to his suggestion. Suddenly, after a slight pause, she asked excitedly, ¡°Did you say your shi fu and shi mu will be visiting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xiao. I have asked them to make a trip here to finalized our betrothal!¡± Mo Xuanzun nodded with a big smile. ¡°They should be arriving in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t too pleased about being kept in the dark.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself about that!¡± Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t want his daughter to make a fuss so he quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°We nned to build a Count¡¯s Court in Qing¡¯an Province. Xiao Xiao, you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Count¡¯s Court?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. She hadn¡¯t thought about it before but it made sense. Her dad had earned the title of Count Zhongyuan for a few months already and every time he went to take care of business, he either stayed in an inn or the government structure. That was not an ideal long-term solution.


    Not to mention that during festivity seasons, he would need to host other nobles. He couldn¡¯t possibly invite them all over the current Cheng¡¯s house.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what we need, then let¡¯s get started. It wasn¡¯t like we can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Smiling bitterly, Zhou Jinjiang chimed in, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t run the family so you don¡¯t know the half of it. Who said we have unlimited amount of money? We don¡¯t currently have a lot of ieing in, yet there are so many things we need to spend money on!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±


    This was when it urred to Cheng Xiao Xiao that even though she had made a ton at the auction, but mainly they were trading for mystical stones. With the exception of the tribute that they had received a few months ago, this family didn¡¯t really have a steady source of ie¡­..


    ___

 Chapter 379 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (4)

    <b>Chapter 379 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (4)</b>


    ¡°I apologize, Uncle Zhou. It was my fault; I didn¡¯t think it through clearly. How much money would you say we need for the time being?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked embarrassed. The dimension was a bottomless pit, and it had ate the entire gain from the previous trade.


    Zhou Jinjiang thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Between our house and the construction of a new Count Mansion, at least over one million taels.¡±


    A million!


    That¡¯s astronomical for a regr family, but for a prominent family, that¡¯s just the expenditure of a month or two.


    ¡°Little Yuteng, how much cash money do we have in the dimension now?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao telepathically.


    ¡°Young Mistress, over 3 million, will be 4 million soon!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt much better upon hearing that. She smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, don¡¯t worry about cash money, I have you covered!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s eyes widened and asked excitedly, ¡°Really? You are not kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I can even give it to you right now, but I don¡¯t want you to faint from seeing therge sum of money. HA HA HA!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, if Xiao Xiao said we have it, then we have it. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Mo Xuanzun would never doubt Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s words.


    Old Man Ying nodded as well. He felt that this would not be an issue for his Young Mistress as well.


    Cheng Biyuan had an inkling and the most clueless would be the Elder and Zhou Jinjiang; they have yet to understand Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s pocket hand so they would be a little worry about the predicament that the Cheng¡¯s are in currently.


    ¡°Dad, if we have arge sum of gold coins flowing into Qing¡¯an, will that cause any negative impact?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that the gold in the dimension were in coin form, unless chunks of silver and gold being used in the outside world.


    After hearing that, Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang exchanged a look. Surprised, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean..?¡±


    ¡°Dad, if wee out with our own gold coin, do you think the emperor would be alright with that?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them and asked softly.


    Cheng Biyuan did not respond, but turned and looked at Zhou Jinjiang, consulting him wordlessly.


    Zhou Jinjiang had served the emperor up close and personal previously, he would be the best person to ask about this. Zhou Jinjiang thought about it for a minute and said, ¡°No problem, Qing¡¯an Province is now the Lord¡¯s personal property. No matter what decision he makes, it wouldn¡¯t have too much of an impact. Worst case scenario will be others copying us is all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was no expert in political management nor was she interested in it. She said to Zhou Jinjiang, ¡°Uncle Zhou, I will give you 2 million in gold coins in a little bit, you can use them as you see fit!¡±


    ¡°What? Two million?!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s eyes were about to fall out; even the ones next to him was stunned. They had not expect the dimension to have so much gold.


    SSSSSSSS¡ª


    Zhou Jinjiang gasped after he recovered. After he had calmed down some, he asked with a quivering voice, ¡°Xiao Xiao, can you show me what the gold coins look like?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao found their reaction amusing. With one wave of her hand, she immediately produced a handful of gold coins sparkling in front of their eyes.


    They were the size of a thumb, about 1 centimeter in thickness, weight that of half a tael. Seeing these kind of gold coins for the first time, each of them picked one up to look at them more closely.


    With their experience, of course they could tell that these were real gold. Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, have you found a gold mine that we didn¡¯t know about? This is too incredible.¡±

 Chapter 380 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (5)

    <h4>Chapter 380 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (5)</h4>


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, never mind how I got these. All we need to know is that that can use them and that they can solve our financial problems.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t too worried. She kept half of the gold inside the dimension, for sure the Cheng¡¯s would not run out of money anytime soon.


    ¡°HE HE, I knew Miss would figure something out. These will be our Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Masnion¡¯s proprietary gold coins as well as our unique symbol from now on. I quite like that idea.¡± Said Old Man Ying with a smile as he toyed with the gold coins.


    The Elder slightly nodded and said, ¡°Exactly like Elder Ying had said. We are certainly ahead of the trend by being the first toe out with these unique gold coins. On top of that, these gold coins are not only very presentable in their looks, but also convenient to carry around with when one goes out.¡±


    ¡°Good. Then we will exclusively use these kind of gold coins from now on!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you will have more of these gold coins?¡± Even Cheng Biyuan found that incredulous. His daughter simply has too many secrets; it was almost like there was no problems that she couldn¡¯t solve.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, I will have more!¡±


    Everybody looked at each other and were speechless.


    Now that one problem was solved, Zhou Jinjiang brought up another one, ¡°Our house is finally nearingpletion. When we started, we had taken into consideration a n¡¯s facilities and parameters, but now, now are more like a prominent family than a n. What are My Lord and Xiao Xiao¡¯s thoughts on this?¡±


    ¡°If we are going to go down the path of a family, we will only need to recruit martial master or martial spirituals as guards to protect everyone. But if we want to go down the path of developing ourselves into a n, then we should arrange to get the news out that we epting new disciples. After all, disciples are our future and we shouldn¡¯t waste any more time but to get on it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we are rushing this a little? There are so much opening items that still demand our attention that upy all our time, every day. Is this really the right time to bring in more disciples?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan frowned. He felt that the idea was a bit pre-mature.


    ¡°Not too soon!¡± Zhou Jinjiang took a look at them before turning to Cheng Xiao Xiao and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be a problem. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t support more people. It will be nice to have more bodies to help out around here. The question should be whether we will be able to recruit any disciples!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao also felt that if they really want to continue to grow, they will need more than just one or two people; they will need a collective group of individuals. The Cheng¡¯s right now are a bit short on manpower.


    Other than the houseboys and maids, it was just the dozen or so disciples from Willows. Even though they overall headcounts is over a hundred, but for a prominent family or a n, that number is nothing. Naturally they would need to recruit more.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that difficult to recruit disciples!¡± Mo Xuanzun chimed in suddenly. ¡°father-inw, all we need to do is to spread the news that any one below the age of 15 residing within Qing¡¯an Province can join the Cheng¡¯s Family. Ugh, father-inw, have you thought about a n name yet?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say that I have!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan felt a bit helpless. He had never really thought about that before, so he had no choice but to throw that responsibility onto his daughter, ¡°Xiao Xiao, would you like toe up with a name for our n?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think it will be better for you toe up with one?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure what to make of that.


    ¡°Nah, all the same. Why don¡¯t youe up with something!¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, why don¡¯t we get anybody¡¯s input on it?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t think of anything right away so she passed it off onto everyone. Smiling, she said, ¡°This ce belongs to us all, so we should try toe up with a name together!¡±

 Chapter 381 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (6)

    <h4>Chapter 381 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (6)</h4>


    ¡°Miss, Housemaster, n, hall, pce, sect, school, manor, valley, and institution, which one do you prefer?¡± Elder Ying was the first to ask.


    That was another good question.


    Everybody waited for the father and daughter to provide them with an answer.


    ¡°Must we pick from this list?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t thrilled with any of them. After all, all these had already been used by one or more of the existing sects or powers already.


    Old Man Ying was baffled by her response, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t like any of these, what do you like?¡±


    True enough, everybody else thought it was only natural to pick a name from one of those listed out by Old Man Ying. They couldn¡¯t just make something up randomly.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, if you don¡¯t like to be simr to anyone else, I have another suggestion. We can just use father-inw¡¯s title as our name!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun brought up a suggestion at this point.


    Zhongyuan?


    Alright, the name was majestic enough. But two characters just didn¡¯t seem right, they must add least add one or two more characters to it.


    ¡°Alright! Just say it!¡± Xiao Xiao could tell that he already has an idea by just looking at him.


    Cheng Biyuan also smiled and nudged him, ¡°Do share, young man. The rest of us are quite curious too!¡±


    ¡°Sacred Land Zhongyuan!¡± said Mo Xuanzun softly.


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan!


    The name lit up everybody¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that everybody liked the name right away.


    Zhongyuan was Cheng Biyuan¡¯s title; everybody at Dafeng was already aware of that. Sacred Land ¨C the Cheng¡¯s had always wanted to transform this area into a unique ce, calling it ¡°Sacred Land¡± would be very fitting.


    Now they could just announce the name ¡°Sacred Land Zhongyuan¡± to the public. They would not only be able to show off the Cheng¡¯s power, but also seemed unique among all the powers!


    ¡°Wonderful! What a wonder name by guye!¡± Old Man Ying was the first to apuse!


    Zhou Jinjiang also smiled, ¡°Guye is, indeed, the genius numerologist. You had thought of everything even when just picking a name!¡±


    ¡°Great! What a name!¡± The Elders couldn¡¯t stop praising it!


    Cheng Biyuan, the formal father-inw, had a bright smile on his face. It was obviously that he was quite happy with the name.


    As soon as the name was settled, they started discussing when to start recruiting for disciples and how should they set the standards. When they were done with their discussion, Cheng Xiao Xiao produced $2 million worth of gold coins and handed them over to Zhou Jinjiang.


    Now that the Cheng¡¯s had these golds, the next step was to spend them meaningfully. First, they spent the gold coins in buying some everyday consumable items. Even though nobody had encountered these kind of gold coins before, but they could tell that they were made from pure gold. They merely looked differently than the type that they were used to, so they were able to ept them quite quickly.


    Seeing that the general public had quickly epted these coin coins, and under Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s utilization, they had quickly entered market of Qing¡¯an Province and, from there, the entire Dafeng and continent. Just as Elder Ying had predicted, these coin golds hadter on became the symbol of Count Zhongyuan.


    Everybody at Cheng¡¯s had became very busy. Even Mo Xuanzun waspletely upied with setting a massive arrangement and barely had time to even eat.


    Contrarily, as the cherry tree project had to be put on hold, Cheng Xiao Xiao had all the free time in the world to go back to gardening again. She followed all the methods used by a modern-day person and made all the gardeners cried. They had no idea why she¡¯d trim perfect good trees or bushes till they were bare.


    But, after half a day when they saw the oue of all the trimming, their mouths all dropped open. This was the very first time they had experienced that bareness could also be a form of beauty!

 Chapter 382 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (7)

    <h4>Chapter 382 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (7)</h4>


    And it was a peculiar kind of beauty ¨C clean, neat, esthetically pleasing. They began to wonder whether their Miss was a fairy. How was it that she seemed to be able to do anything and everything?


    So, the gardeners started to learn by observing her handy work. All the small trees outside became the poor subjects of their practice and all were horribly deformed.


    ¡°Aunty Huihui!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao called out when she saw the one walked out of her mother¡¯s room with her maids.


    Cheng Huihui, who was about to return to her own quarters looked up and saw Cheng Xiao Xiao walking toward her and smiled, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you must be here to visit sister-inw Yuqin!¡±


    ¡°I am, indeed. What have Aunty Huihui been up totely? I haven¡¯t been seeing you a lottely.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite fond of this aunty; she liked that she was a strong woman.


    ¡°Nothing much. My dad has been cultivating behind closed doors day and night. Someone needed to watch over Lihui, so that¡¯s what I have been doing!¡± exined Cheng Huihui.


    Cultivating behind closed doors!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned a little. She had that the elder had been cultivating behind closed doors quite frequentlytely. She was worried that his trying to rush things would make breaking through even more difficult.


    It looked like he wouldn¡¯t rx at all until he had some improvement.


    Once her mind was made up, sheforted the one in front of her, ¡°Aunty Huihui, don¡¯t worry. I think Elder is just stuck at a bottleneck and trying to have a breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Cheng Huihui smiled lightly. She had an idea what her father wanted to aplish.


    ¡°How¡¯s little Lihui? Is he settling in alright?¡±


    The three of them had been with the Cheng¡¯s for a couple of weeks now. With the exception of the first few days, Cheng Xiao Xiao had not gone over to bother them again recently.


    ¡°He is settling in alright¡­¡±Read more new novels on Listnovel


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had a bitter look on her and, with sorrow, she said, ¡°He¡¯s still not used to my brother and sister-inw being gone. He wakes up crying every night asking for them. That is¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure what to say after hearing that. After all, it would take time to cover from a traumatic event like this.


    ¡°Luckily he was still young. Hopefully he would be able to be back to normal quickly!¡±


    ¡°He will, Aunty Huihui. You should lit some incense in little Lihui¡¯s room at night. It will be good for keeping away mosquitos and also has a calming effect. That way he will be able to sleep better at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Xiao, I understand. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger, Aunty Huihui!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xiao, I am going to go check on Lihui. He had been clingytely, I don¡¯t want to leave him with the servants for too long!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go take care of your matters!¡±


    After seeing Cheng Huihui off, Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly entered into the dimension.


    As soon as she appeared, little Yuteng knew of the reason of her visit, ¡°Young Mistress, did youe here because you are concerned about the Elder?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and said, ¡°You are right. We need to help him out. At this rate I am afraid things will backfire at him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress, Elder will be fine. Right now, he is mid-level martial spiritualist and very close to apex martial spiritualist. If you want to help him breakthrough to martial king, all we need is just some mystical water and snow ginseng.¡±


    ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you have those prepared. Let¡¯s help him breakthrough tonight so his family can stop worrying about him!¡±


    ¡°Not a problem!¡±


    Taking care of something like this was but a piece of cake for little Yuteng.


    That night, Cheng Xiao Xiao quietly appeared behind Elder¡¯s closed doors and, under his surprised gaze, produced two items in front of him.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, thank you. Thank you so much¡­.¡± epting the times from Cheng Xiao Xiao, the Elder¡¯s hands shook a little.


    ___


    Trantor¡¯s Note:


    As much as consistency is important, a patron of mine suggested that numerologist would be more fitting for mathematician, so Mo Xuanzun would be referred to as genius numerologist going forward. (Thank you for the wonderful suggestion, stumblelina stumblmer!! ??

 Chapter 383 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (8)

    <h4>Chapter 383 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (8)</h4>


    He knew full well that as long as he could break through, avenging would no longer just be a distance dream. That was because he knew that the Cheng¡¯s already had a martial emperor, and he was just an elder.


    By then, he would have a shot of avenging even without the backing of the entire Cheng¡¯s.


    When he was fleeing, all he thought about was the survival of his family and never about avenging. Now the he has settled down at the Cheng¡¯s and watching happy family day in and day out, he couldn¡¯t help but think about his murdered family members.


    The seething desire to avenge ate at him. He wanted to breakthrough as quickly as possible no matter what.


    Unfortunately, the more he rushed, the more he was stuck at the bottleneck.


    But with the items in his hand, he trusted that he had a very good shot at it.


    Sure enough, a strong qi of a martial emperor shot into the sky that night. Everybody knew what that signified and said congrattory words to the elder.


    The Elder finally let out a smile of relief andughed out loud with his grandson in his arms.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who has had way too much freete as ofte, was finally grabbed into the ounting room by the very busy Zhou Jinjiang. With the exception of Zhou Jinjiang, the Elder was there as well.


    Looking at their very troubled faces, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked dubiously, ¡°Elder, Uncle Zhou, what happened? Did something steal our ledgers?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you must be kidding. Who dare to steal from the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang wasn¡¯t sure if he shouldugh or cry from her tease. He pointed at the stack of ledgers on the table and said, ¡°These are our books that we have been using to recording all our monthly activities. They were such a nightmare. Can you help us audit them?¡±


    ¡°Me? Audit them? Uncle Zhou, Elder, you got this. Why do you need me to audit?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over to the chair and took a seat. She casually picked up one of them and opened it up. There were chalked full of words. She frowned immediately, this is not a ledger, this is a full-length novel! She looked up and asked, ¡°This is how you do ledgers?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is the only way!¡±


    ¡°Well, how else would you do it?¡±


    The two were baffled upon hearing her question and raised questions of their own.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    She put down the ledger that she was reading and said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t audit these ledgers the way they are. Why don¡¯t I teach you a different way of doing ledgers!¡±


    ¡°Another way?¡±


    ¡°There are other ways?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t bother saying more but grabbed over a piece of white paper and started writing down Arabic numerals from 1 to 100.


    Once she was done, the two looked at the odd-looking numbers and surprised and dumbfounded. But once Cheng Xiao Xiao exined the numbers to them, they immediately realized how using those numbers would be much less cumbersome.


    They were both smart people and quickly memorized all 100 of the numbers.1


    She then went on to teach them about addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, the multiplication table, and to do basic calctions using these numbers. These were the most basic and fundamental, so it only took the two of them a few hours to learn.


    ¡°Alright, once you can do the ledger using these numbers, I will return to audit them!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had been talking for quite a while by now and was started to get tired. She had taught them basic ounting and that was not a problem to them. As she was leaving, she said, ¡°What you had before were not ledger, they were cryptically-written books! One could die trying to decipher it, let alone auditing them!¡±


    The two exchanged a look when they heard her words and not sure what to make out of it. Everybody did their ledger that way!


    Leaving the ounting room, Cheng Xiao Xiao ran into someone else who was looking for her.


    ___


    Trantor:


    1. Why 100? 0 ¨C 9 should be all they need to learn¡­ :S

 Chapter 384 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (9)

    <h4>Chapter 384 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (9)</h4>


    ¡°Miss, we have visitors!¡± report Yesu to her as she curtsied.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised, Yesu replied softly, ¡°Miss, I think they are guye¡¯s master and shi mu. They were also apanied by two other elderlies and a young woman.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a small cry and became nervous immediately. ¡°How long have they been here? When did they arrive? Have someone informed Abacus yet? Who¡¯s keeping thempany right now?


    Naturally, she knew very well the purpose of Mo Xuanzun¡¯s master and shi mu. But now that they are really here, she was starting to get nervous.


    She started to blush. She knew she couldn¡¯t avoid meeting her future inws but she was started to get nervous and ran straight towards her Yuteng Pavillion.


    ¡°Miss?¡±


    Yesu followed closely behind her and asked, surprised, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going to meet the guests in the living room?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, give me a few moments. You go take care of other matters¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to Yuteng Pavillion and immediately entered into the dimension.


    ¡°Eh? Young Mistress, you came to visit?¡± smiled little Yuteng.


    ¡°Go! Go entertain yourself somewhere else!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao waved at her and ignored her tease. She ran straight to the second floor of her vi and sat down inside her own room.


    She could recall now what Yesu had said.


    There were other guests apanying Mo Xuanzun¡¯s master and shi mu.


    Two elderlies? Who could they be? Why were they with Abacus¡¯s master and shi mu? And why were they ere?


    Eh? And there¡¯s a young woman with them?


    If a young woman came with Mo Xuanzun¡¯s master and shi mu, she worried that¡­


    Thinking about it, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed. She felt a stuffy feeling in her chest and she couldn¡¯t cheer herself up. She hoped it wasn¡¯t those clich¨¦ story plot that she was thinking about, if it was¡­


    Suddenly, a strong sense of confidence exploded from her dark, ck eyes. She stood up and started looking through all the clothes that she liked in the closet. Mrs. Cheng, her mother, had made her quite a few sets of clothes. As she enjoyed to shower here, she just left most of them here.


    Living room of the Cheng¡¯s!


    Other than the Cheng¡¯s couple, the other person sitting with the guests was Old Man Ying. He looked much more solemn than he usually was.


    He had been looking like that ever since he encountered the two old apex martial-emperor monsters, as though he was watching out for them.


    The guests had already announced their identities, but as the young ones have not joined them yet, they were just casually chitchatting so far.


    Mo Xuanzun, hearing the news that his master and shi mu had arrived, finally made it back from what he was doing.


    ¡°Master! Shi mu! You are here!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun was happy like a child when he saw his master and shi mu. All his usual calmness andposure were nowhere to be found. He was one hundred percent a child who hasn¡¯t seen his family for a while and his face was filled with happiness.


    Mo Yuze turned and nodded at him and gave him a doting look. Mo Yuze and his wife never had children of their own, so this disciple that they raised since he was a kid was like a son to them.


    ¡°Zun-er, child¡­¡±


    When Rong Jingshi saw her disciple, she pulled him over happily and starting wiping away the sweats on this forehead with her handkerchief as she said to him, ¡°Look at you, you are drenched!¡±


    ¡°Shi mu, I am alright!¡±


    With a very blessed look, Mo Xuanzun cupped his hands and greeted Cheng Biyuan and his wife, ¡°father-inw! Mother-inw!¡±


    Even though they had already gotten used to being referred by him that way, they still felt a bit awkward in front of his master and shi mu. After all, their rtionship has not yet been finalized.

 Chapter 385 - The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (10)

    <h4>Chapter 385 ¨C The Misunderstanding was Resolved; The Visit of the Parents (10) Bonus Part</h4>


    Old Man Ying smiled at him and said, ¡°Guye, you show up anyter we¡¯d all be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± said Mo Xuanzun, rebutting his tease. He then sat down next to his shi mu beside his master. He turned to the other two and said surprisingly, ¡°n Master Qin, Valley Master Ji, fancy seeing you here!¡±


    ¡°Little Xuanzun, who¡¯d think you¡¯d ended up here?¡± chuckled n Master Qin.


    ¡°I am here to look for Xiao Xiao!¡± said Mo Xuanzun as he smiled naturally. He noticed the girl sitting across from him said, in surprise, ¡°Shi mei Gong, you came too?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun definitely had not expected the three additional visitors. He only asked his master and shi mu toe and arrange the betrothal for him, and along with them came three other visitors.


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, I am here to look for sister Xiao Xiao!¡± Seeing the content and happiness on Mo Xuanzun, Gong Zixuan could tell that he had finally found his own happiness. She was happy for him and at the same time congratted him silently.


    Mo Xuanzun knew that the two of girls were old friends, so that made sense to him. After he sat down, he noticed that Cheng Xiao Xiao hasn¡¯t joined them yet. He focused his senses and immediately figured out where she was.


    Sitting next to his family, he smiled and exined, ¡°Master, shi mu, Xiao Xiao is shy, but she will be joining us shortly!¡±


    ¡°HO HO HO¡­.¡±


    Everybodyughed kindheartedly. Rong Jingshi didn¡¯t particrly mind. She could tell that her disciple was truly into this girl, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t object too much that Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little bitte.


    ¡°n Master Qin and Valley Master Ji, to what do we owe this pleasure?¡± Mo Xuanzun has not forgotten the two powerful men sitting in front of them. Their appearance here was no small feat.


    Cheng Biyuan and Old Man Ying¡¯s ears perked up. Mo Xuanzun had asked the question that they wanted to ask the most; naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want to miss one word.


    ¡°We are here to witness your betrothal, of course. Does Xiao Xuanzun not want us here?¡± smiled n Master Qin.


    Mo Xuanzun shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the purpose of your visit!¡± He was no fool.


    The two elders exchanged a look and smiled. They neither admit nor deny that. It was obviously that they had silently confirmed that they had other purposes in mind.


    When Mo Xuanzun noticed that they have been looking at Old Man Ying back and forth, he had a pretty good idea why they were here.


    He couldn¡¯t help but to be a little worried for Cheng Xiao Xiao; these were not individuals that she could just turn down.


    At this moment in time, small steps could be heard approaching them. Everybody turned and looked and an attractive figure appeared by the door.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±

 Chapter 386 - Betrothal; Price to Pay (1)

    <h4>Chapter 386 ¨C Betrothal; Price to Pay (1)</h4>


    The girl appearing in front of them was wearing a in-colored dress, her hair fell onto her shoulder. She was slender and shapely.


    She resembled the cherry-blossom, her eyes sparkled like the night sky, and her lips, with a hint of pink-colored lipstick, on her light-colored skin. Her poise and every movement of hers exuded wit and intelligence. Her entire person appeared spiritual and instantly grabbed everyone¡¯s attention.


    With a slight hint of smile on her pretty face, she met everybody¡¯s gaze in stride!


    She walked up to the party and curtsied to her parents, ¡°Mom, Dad!¡±


    ¡°You are here, Xiao Xiao,¡± smiled Mrs. Cheng, her face full of tenderness.


    Old Man Ying stood up and cupped his hands at her respectfully and said, ¡°Miss.¡±


    A hint of surprised shed passed all visitor¡¯s eyes. They were all astonished by how respectful Old Man Ying, a martial emperor, was toward Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at him and, turning her head, Mo Xuanzun had already walked over to her, held her hand, and walked her over to Mo Yuze and his wife. Smiling, he introduced her to them, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is my master and shi mu!¡±


    ¡°Greetings from Xiao Xiao, Master and shi mu!¡±


    With a gentle but bright smile, Cheng Xiao Xiao did her best in suppressing her nervousness and greeted her seniors respectfully. Her face full of respect and tenderness, showing no shyness or pretentious; she was poised and noble like.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± nodded Mo Yuze in contentment. He approved this ¡°daughter-inw¡± wholeheartedly.


    Rong Jingshi, who had been observing Cheng Xiao Xiao quietly up to this point, finally gave a joyous smile and walked up to take Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand into her own and said, ¡°My Zun-er has good taste. He had found himself a good wife.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, shi mu!¡± Blushing, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally felt relieved.


    Sitting on the other side, Gong Zixuan smiled and pouted, ¡°Sister Xiao Xiao, am I chopped liver now that you have met your mother-inw shi mu?¡±


    ¡°Sister Zixuan! You came too! And Miss Jun-er as well!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at them when she made eye contact with them.


    Miss Jun-er found this genuinely astonishing. She finally said, ¡°Miss Cheng, you truly like Mr. Mok!¡± As though she was still having a hard time believing it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, nodded, and graciously admitted to it, ¡°Yeah, this tool can be quite pleasing!¡±


    Everybody chuckled. It was obviously that the two of younglings had genuine feelings toward each other. Mo Xuanzun took her hand, led her closer to him and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, let me introduce you to these two elders!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Naturally, Cheng Xiao Xiao had noticed them soon as she walked in; she just hadn¡¯t greeted them yet as she has not yet been introduced to them. After all, the most important visitors today were Mo Xuanzun¡¯s master and shi mu.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is n Master Qin of n of Magical Swords, and this other one is Valley Master Ji of Alchemy Valley. They came with master and shi mu this time.¡±


    After that introduction, he turned to the two elders and said, ¡°n Master Qin and Valley Master Ji, this is the fianc¨¦e that I have picked for myself!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, n Master Qin. Greetings, Valley Master Ji! It was nice meeting the two of you!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao greeted the guests politely.


    The two eldersughed happily and n Master Qin said, ¡°Maiden Cheng¡¯s reputation preceded. I am d we can finally meet and, surely, Miss Xiao Xiao is no ordinary girl. I hope you didn¡¯t mind Old Ji and I visiting unannounced!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiao Xiao. We tagged along with Temple Master Mo so we can have the opportunity to meet the well-known Miss Xiao Xiao,¡± smiled Valley Master Ji.


    The two elders weren¡¯t just polite, there was also an almost undetectable hint of respect in their tone. That startled everyone present. With their statuses, they needn¡¯t even be polite to a young girl like Cheng Xiao Xiao, let alone showing respect toward her.


    ___

 Chapter 387 - Betrothal; Price to Pay (2)

    <h4>Chapter? 387 ¨C Betrothal; Price to Pay (2)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised, but when she noticed that both of them were apex martial emperor and at around the same level as the dean of the School of The Divine Condor, she had a pretty good idea as to their attitude toward her.


    ¡°The two elders are teasing me!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao in a leisurely manner and cupped her hands in return.


    The more Rong Jingshi examined the girl in front of her, the more she liked her. She could barely contain her happiness. She pulled her closer to herself and said, ¡°Come, Xiao Xiao. Sit here with your shi mu!¡±


    ¡°Yes, shi mu!¡±


    Everybody was finally seated and the main event of the day was about to unfold.


    Mo Yuze pulled out a dozen or gifts from his dimension ring, cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng and said, ¡°Housemaster Cheng, Mrs. Cheng, we are here for a marriage proposal. We have brought with us some gifts to show our sincerity. With n Master Qin and Valley Master Ji as our witnesses, we would like to propose the betrothal between our disciple, Mo Xuanzun, and your daughter, Cheng Xiao Xiao. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Temple Master Mo!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan was every bit as courteous as Temple Master Mo. He couldn¡¯t help but looked over at his now fully-grown daughter and the elegant and noble-like Mo Xuanzun. Feeling veryforted, he said, ¡°We want our daughter Xiao Xiao to be happy. As Young Man Mo and our Xiao Xiao are both fond of each other, we do not object to this betrothal. We only ask that you will watch out for our Xiao Xiao in the years toe!¡±


    ¡°HO, HO. Please be assured, In-Laws. We shall treat and spoil her as if she is our own daughter and wouldn¡¯t let anything unpleasant befall upon her. You will have nothing to worry.¡± Mo Yuze reassured them immediately and also started referring to Cheng Xiao Xiao differently than he had before. The betrothal has now been confirmed by both of the families.


    n Master Qin nodded and said, ¡°As Old Ji and I as witnesses, the betrothal between these two younglings have been established. As both familied had agreed to it, we shall now proceed to exchanging the gifts of the betrothal!¡±


    Mo Yuze had already produced what he brought with him earlier. Naturally, Cheng Biyuan had already prepared his in advance, so he also produced 18 gift boxes as return!


    As both parties had exchanged the gifts, n Master Qin said to the two young ones, ¡°Now that you are betrothed to each other, do you have any gifts to exchange?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun, his face filled with smile, produced a jade pendant with carvings of phoenix and dragon and a white jade hairpin. He said to Cheng Xiao Xiao as he adorned her hair with the hairpin, ¡°Xiao Xiao, these are for you. I carved both of them myself.¡±


    Picture: Jade with Phoenix and Dragon


    Source: item.jd


    Picture: white jade hairpin


    Source: wepost.my


    ¡°Thank you!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she showed him the purest and sweetest smile.


    With the white jade hairpin in her hair and the phoenix and dragon pendant dangling from her waist, Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately appeared to be more tender and beautiful. She, too, reached into her dimension and fished out two small boxes and opened both of them up.


    Inside the boxes were two rings made by little Yuteng. None of those present had ever seen rings like that before. The tinum rings gave a dazzling shine. The two rings were of different sizes and they were obviously a pair. There were no excessive decorations on them, just a simple ring.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao picked up therger of the two rings and said gently, ¡°This will represent our pure love and promises. This pair of rings also represent our hearts. They will bind us together and we will never be apart!¡±


    A modern-style man¡¯s ring was ced on Mo Xuanzun¡¯s right middle finger.


    After that, Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out her left, smiled and looked at him.

 Chapter 388 - Betrothal; Price to Pay (3)

    <strong>Chapter 388 ¨C Betrothal; Price to Pay (3)</strong>


    Mo Xuanzun was both surprised and happy. It was the first time he received a ring like this, and it was so meaningful. Filling with joy, he immediately picked up the other smaller ring and put it on Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Looking deeply into her eyes, he said in the most solemn tone, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we will always be together for the rest of our lives!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Ceremony isplete~~¡± Announced n Master Qin.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    ¡°What a cute little couple!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­.¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two of them became officially engaged!


    The news of the betrothal spread immediately. Quickly, the Cheng¡¯s arranged for banquet in order to celebrate this festivity.


    The Cheng¡¯s put aside all other matters and focused on the celebration for the next few days. Bright smiles could be seen on everybody. On the other hand, after spending a few days together, Gong Zixuan and Cheng Xiao Xiao had be close friends.


    Rong Jingshi was particrly fond of this witty, courteous, and funny daughter-inw. She sat around with her and told her all sorts of funny stories about Mo Xuanzun when he was a child. Laughter from Cheng Xiao Xiao could be heard all the time.


    Mo Xuanzun was a tool alright, there were so many funny stories from his childhood.


    Tool or no tool, Cheng Xiao Xiao was still pretty fond of this simple and smart tool.


    The news of the betrothal between Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun quickly spread throughout the entire Dafeng, then the entire continent. Everybody was aware of this news.


    Words had it that the n master of n of Magical Swords and valley master of Alchemy Valley were there in person to host and witness the betrothal. Their reputations alone were enough to shock everyone!


    All of a sudden, the Cheng¡¯s name became well known to everyone. And, at the same time, words that Willow Vige would official change its name to Sacred Land Zhongyuan also got out. Furthermore, this new name was blessed and approved by both n master of n of Magical Sword and valley master of Alchemist Valley.


    Once the news got out, the world now understood that another new power had formed. As to the future of this new power, it¡¯s up to everyone to apply their imagination and spection. All sorts of rumors got crazier and crazier, but nobody dared to say anything too negative toward Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    The Cheng¡¯s didn¡¯t care much about all the rumors outside; after ten days to two weeks, Cheng Xiao Xiao started to feel the need to avoid the two old monsters.


    They started trying to stop her and ask her about what they wanted to know the most. They had already full investigated everyone and everything about the Cheng¡¯s.


    They were fairly certain that Cheng Xiao Xiao has some sort of secret tools; as to what it is, they had no idea, so the draw to them was all the greater.


    The two didn¡¯t forget that that could also try their luck with Mo Xuanzun. Certainly, Mo Xuanzun was a nice and obedient junior in front of them, except when it came to the secret about Cheng Xiao Xiao, then he wouldn¡¯t share one extra word. Nobody was able to get any information from him.


    Mo Xuanzun was quite troubled by that as well. He couldn¡¯t or wouldn¡¯t share anything, under the pressing questionings of his elders, he had no choice but to keep his ground and not say a word.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao might be able to be vague or look for excuses to avoid the two old monsters and ignore their questions, but when ite to Rong Jingshi, her official mother-inw, she couldn¡¯t use the same tricks.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you really can¡¯t tell us?¡± Rong Jingshi really wanted to find out as well. After all, the fact that Cheng Xiao Xiao could somehow break the spell of cultivation limitation was too shocking of a news to anyone.


    At the same time, as an elder herself, she understood full well why all the other old monsters that were stuck at the apex martial emperor level wanted so badly to breakthrough to martial monarch. This was everybody¡¯s lives that they were talking about. Who wouldn¡¯t care about it? Who wouldn¡¯t worry about it?

 Chapter 389 - Betrothal; Price to Pay (4)

    <h4>Chapter 389 ¨C Betrothal; Price to Pay (4)</h4>


    Troubled, Cheng Xiao Xiao could say nothing except, ¡°Shi mu, let me think about this some more, please? Give me some time to make a decision. Then, no matter what my decision is, I will give you an answer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xiao. No matter what your decision is, we will be supportive. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are safe!¡± said Rong Jingshi tenderly.


    ¡°Thank you, shi mu.¡±


    ¡°Silly child. You are going to be my daughter-inw and a precious daughter of mine. We are family, no need to thank me, okay?¡±


    Rong Jingshi padded her gently on her hand and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, your master and I might be curious, but we wouldn¡¯t pressure you to do anything against your will. After all, we are not even 100-year-old and have at least 300 more years to live. Unlikely the two old monsters outside, they only have a few dozens of years left. So please forgive them for being persistent about finding out the truth.¡±


    ¡°I understand, shi mu.¡±


    How could she not. She had already met up with the dean, Grandmaster Wudao, and Nun Saochen. They have all expressed the same thoughts; they merely had no excuses to stay at the Cheng¡¯s extensively.


    The two old monsters, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about anything else. They walked around like the Cheng¡¯s was their own house and had no shame about just staying there. They¡¯d ask Cheng Xiao Xiao about her secret every chance they got.


    After talking to her shi mu, Cheng Xiao Xiao returned to her dimension. Looking at the crystal-fruit tree that has yet to ripen, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed into a straight line.


    ¡°Young Mistress, I don¡¯t think you will be able to keep the dimension a secret for much longer. Even if we could dodge it this time, there will be a next. Just look at the two old monsters, obviously they intend to find out about your secret or die trying. It¡¯d not be easy to get rid of them.¡±


    Little Yuteng sat on the tree, in a carefree manner.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao picked her up and flicked her on her forehead with her finger, ¡°I know you will be able to figure something out.¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± said little Yuteng as she rubbed her forehead. She pouted her little lips and said, ¡°Youg Mistress, why did you flick me again?¡±


    Little Yuteng had a firm grasp on everyone. With her current ability, she could even handle the old monsters outside or Old Man Ying with room to spare. The only one she was helpless in front of was her young mistress.


    Whenever Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to teach her a lesson, little Yuteng would not be able to avoid it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored herpliant, leaned against the crystal-fruit tree, closed her eyes and said, ¡°Now that we can form different types of sacred contracts, it¡¯s not a big deal to let them all inside. My worry is that there are so many of them; I am not sure what kind of problems that would cause.¡±


    ¡°You are right, Young Mistress. They probably don¡¯t have any malicious intent. It¡¯s more of a concern that as more and more people find out, some of them will have malicious intents. More importantly, we have so many precious items in our dimension, I am not sure everybody will be able to restrain themselves.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt silent and did notment any further. She had been considering about this whole issue for a while now. There were so many possibilities that needed to be factored into the consideration, which was why she had been stalling the two old men and still hasn¡¯t given them a straightforward answer.


    But, was it really possible to continue to ignore this problem?


    No, there needed to be a solution. Question was: what should this solution be?


    After a long while, Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly opened her eyes and a bright beam illuminated from them. It was a beam of wisdom. Slowly, a smile appeared on Cheng Xiao Xiao and her eyshes shuddered. She asked gently, little Yuteng, if our dimension continued to level up, say when it reached level 80, or even 100, I trust that our control over it will also increase by several folds?

 Chapter 390 - Betrothal; Price to Pay (5)

    <h4>Chapter 390 ¨C Betrothal; Price to Pay (5)</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Mistress. That¡¯s wonderful! Howe I didn¡¯t think about that? Both of those old monsters were those who¡¯d have lots of precious items. We just have to ask them to hand over a lot of them and we will be able to level up the dimension directly. By then, we will have way more control over it. In addition, our troop of 20,000 mystical beasts in our dimension are on the verge of turning into sacred beasts. Once our dimension levels up, they¡¯d all turn into sacred beasts. By then we wouldn¡¯t need to worry about any martial monarch. We can simply send our sacred beasts to destroy whoever that want to hurt us.¡±


    Little Yuteng shouted in joy and her eyes were filled with starts. She had no concern that the wordsing out of her mouth would scare the living daylights out of anyone who would have overheard their conversation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, on the hand, was quite in agreement with her. As long as she¡­


    Thinking about her own cultivation level, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled slightly and said, ¡°I will breakthrough to martial king tonight. When the dimension level up even more, I could at least breakthrough to martial emperor, if not monarch.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Young Mistress. We can help them breakthrough. Hehe. Any daredevil who gets any ideas, we will just contract them as our servant and make them serve us for life!¡±


    ¡°Yep. That¡¯s such a great idea!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled. Her smile was tender like water and strikingly pretty. She sat down with her legs crossed immediately. ¡°Let me breakthrough first. It¡¯s been almost two months, about time for me to breakthrough to martial king!¡±


    Little Yuteng didn¡¯t just sit around doing nothing. Every time Cheng Xiao Xiao breakthrough, she had provided assistance next to her. That way she could breakthrough much faster and has less chance of sustaining injuries.


    RUMBLE!


    The immense mystical qi rocked the entire dimension and tens of thousands of mystical beasts all turned to look at the one sitting under the crystal-fruit tree. Joy could been seen from eyes of all different colors.


    They were all genuinely happy for their Young Mistress.


    After a day and a night, Cheng Xiao Xiao had finally broken through to martial emperor. She was also experiencing a new sensation. She felt that she was now a super being with qi bouncing inside of her body and her meridians like countless dragons and they would turn into swords and daggers any minute and slice the sky into halves.


    She returned to her mansion and bathed and cleaned up before leaving the dimension. It had already been 2 days and 2 nights on the outside.


    Luckily both Mo Xuanzun and Old Man Ying had an idea of what was going on so the Cheng¡¯s did not go about looking for her frantically.


    As soon as she re-appeared, many were stunned immediately. She was still a martial spiritualist just two days ago and was somehow able to turn into a martial king in the blink of an eye. That was an astonishing nspeed!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao merely shrugged at other¡¯s reactions. She did not do any exining as she didn¡¯t care what others thought about it. She had already has her mind set.


    After a nice meal, she looked at the crowd in front of her. Certainly, she would not be able to ask them to leave. Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t because of the presence of her master and shi mu. If nothing else, the guests came with them, so she couldn¡¯t just dismiss them like she did everybody else.


    Before Cheng Xiao Xiao could say a word, all the skilled martial artists frowned and all turned to look at the entrance of Willow Vige. They felt the arrival of more visitors.


    Sure enough, the announcement came ¨C four elders apanied by Grandmaster Wudao of Shengseng and Nun Saochen of Yuni asked to visit!


    When she heard this, Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that she would not be able to stall any longer. One way or another, she would need to provide an answer of some sort to these people, otherwise¡­.


    Luckily, she had a n already. As long as the dimension would continue to level up, she has nothing to worry about!


    Immediately after they have saw the two parties in, the old dean of School of Divine Condor also arrived on the iron-winged eagle. Now, everybody that Cheng Xiao Xiao knew was present.


    The purpose of everyone¡¯s visit was obvious. What surprised everyone was that Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t enraged this time or looked for excuses to slip away. Instead, she sat where they could see the entire time.

 Chapter 391 - Betrothal; Price to Pay (6) [Bonus Part]

    <h4>Chapter 391 ¨C Betrothal; Price to Pay (6) [Bonus Part]</h4>


    Mo Xuanzun held Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand tightly. He wasn¡¯t too happy about all this. The entire event felt like they were pressuring Cheng Xiao Xiao. That might not be the intent, but it certainly felt that way.


    Nobody talked and all eyes fell upon Cheng Xiao Xiao. They didn¡¯t want to do that, but they were too eager to find out the answer.


    ¡°I can help you, but there is a price associated with it!¡± Meeting their looks, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled oddly.


    ¡°What is it that you need, do tell¡­.¡±


    ¡°Young Maiden Xiao XIao, what is it that you want in order to help us?¡±


    ¡°As long as we posses these items, we will be happy to make the trade!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    All the 200, 300-year-old monsters acted like kindergarten kids fighting over candies. Their looks that of eagerness and anxiety.


    They had waited so long for Cheng Xiao Xiao to share her secret; how could they not be?


    Seeing what was going on in front of them, Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang were speechless. These were all world-renowned mysterious individuals.


    At this moment in time, Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang thought they must have mistaken. This could not truly be happening.


    ¡°This is not urgent¡­.¡± Smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao as sheforted everyone.


    ¡°Young Maiden Xiao XIao, urgent. This is urgent to us. What is that that you need, do tell. As long as the Yuni Sect can provide them, we will provide them.¡±


    The old ancestor of Yuni Sect was the most urgent of them all. She was the oldest of them all and she had no idea whether she had several years, months, or even days left!


    ¡°Right now, I am in need of a massive amount of mystical stones and all sorts of treasures, the more the better. I need to know how much of these can you provide!¡±


    Under everybody¡¯s stare, Cheng Xiao Xiao stop smiling gradually and exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t think that I am just being greedy. I will need these items to make your wishe true; otherwise, I will not be of much help. That¡¯s what I mean by the price to pay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem. We will do our best to provide you with these items. We hope that Young Maiden Xiao XIao would not let us down!¡± n Master Qin was the first to smack down on the table and agreed to it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will be disappointed, but I can assure you that it will not be a problem for you to breakthrough from apex martial emperor to martial monarch. I won¡¯t lie to you; I have no reasons to lie to you. As to whether you trust me or not, that¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care what kind of looks they were giving her and continued, ¡°The sooner you want to have an answer, the sooner I will need these items. Remember, the more the better. Of course, the more you give, I trust that the more rewarding the oue will be. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Maiden Xiao Xiao. We will take your words for it and do our best. We shall not regret!¡±

 Chapter 392 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 392 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (1)</h4>


    What was the most important thing is life? Life itself!


    As far as these old monsters were concerned, mystical stones and any treasures were all material goods. They couldn¡¯t care less. They would happily give up everyst one that was in their possession.


    What was the point of holding onto all the materialistic goods if one no longer has one¡¯s life? All the earthly possessions would just go to someone else.


    If they could live, there was even less reason to hold on to these items, they could always acquire more.


    Life was everything. With it, everything else was worthless!


    All the old monsters were well aware of this point. Give or take, they¡¯ve made their decisions immediately.


    ¡°Young Maiden Xiao Xiao, can you give us an idea how long it will take?¡± The old ancestor from Yuni Sect couldn¡¯t help but to ask.


    Time was the most precious for her as she has absolutely no control over it. She wanted this to happen sooner rather thanter.


    As for the other old monsters, even at the age of 300, they still have dozens of years in front of them. They could afford to wait longer, but not this old nun in front of them.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood her situation and saw right through her. With a slight pause, she said, ¡°Between 3- 6 months. Three months would be the absolute earliest. Don¡¯t worry, no more than one year at thetest!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to give too short of a time period, nor could she. After all, she did worry that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control these old monsters. She would feel much better if the dimension could level up more.


    Not to mention the fact that she could very well be a martial monarch in 3-months¡¯ time.


    ¡°Six months¡­ one year¡­.¡± The old nun pondered over it for a while and nodded finally. ¡°That should not be a problem. I should be able to make another year or so.¡±


    Nobody said a word, but they all know the implications of it all. Right now what they needed to do was collect the items and send them over as soon as possible.


    ¡°Valley Master Ji, Xiao Xiao have a favor to ask of you!¡±


    Now that everything hadid open in front of them, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t feel the need to beat around the bush anymore. She would bring up any requests that she had and why shouldn¡¯t she?


    Valley Master Ji was a bit surprised, but he asked with a smile, ¡°Will this be concerning the tactical arrangement for Sacred Land Zhongyuan?¡±


    ¡°Valley Master Ji is so perceptive. That is exactly what I am about to bring up!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I will take care of it. This ce will be airtight in no more than 6 months!¡±


    All the Cheng¡¯s members were happy upon hearing that.


    No matter what, with the involvement of this old monster, the tactical arrangement would for sure be one of the best in the world.


    Even all the members from the other Top 9 Sects looked at her enviously. Not very many people in this world would be able to ask Valley Master Ji for a favor, probably just the ones in the room at this moment.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Valley Master Ji!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao in an entitled manner.


    And, after a moment of pondering, Valley Master Ji continued, ¡°Now that you nned to carve this area out as your sacrednd, my suggestion is to move the Willow vigers out. It is not a good idea to keep them within the area of the sacrednd. They are not members of the Sacred Land Zhongyuan after all.¡±


    When Valley Master Ji brought this up, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t have agreed more. As the Cheng¡¯s continued to expand, it was undesirable to have the Willow vigers continued to stay where they are. And, not only them, they¡¯d probably want to relocate vigers from within a 10-mile radius.


    As time went on and Sacred Land Zhongyuan started to recruit more and more disciples, they would need more and more space. It would not be meaningful to keep these vigers around. Quite the contrary, they might bring out troubles in the future.

 Chapter 393 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 393 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (2)</h4>


    Not to mention, now that they would be setting up tactical arrangements, it¡¯d only make sense to enclose the entire Willow Vige into the set up. It would not be a good idea for the Willow Vigers to continue staying where they were.


    ¡°Dad, I think some arrangements would be necessary. With the exception of the few towns, we should relocate the vigers from all the vigers within a 10-mile radius of us. We will relocate the vigers to within the city limit of the county government and pay them a handsomepensation along with giving them a ce to live. I trust that the vigers would prefer a wealthier life style than staying in the vige and holding onto their 2,000 square meter of field and live off of farming and hunting.


    ¡°Alright. We will get starting on taking care of that!¡± nodded Cheng Biyuan in agreement.


    Naturally, Cheng Xiao Xiao would not need to worry about any of the details. She turned and looked back at all the visitors and smile slightly while covering her mouth with her hand, ¡°Fellow Elders, it¡¯d appear that you will be staying at our ce for a little while. It is not a problem for us to provide you with free room and board, but there¡¯s no need for you to stay idled. I¡¯ve heard exercising is good for elderlies so you might as well give my young brother and sister as well as our disciples and guards some pointers on their cultivation. I trust that this was nothing but a simple task for someone like you.¡±


    Ugh¡­.


    Everybody was stunned for a bit before they busted outughing. n Master Ji even said to her, ¡°Oh, youngdy, you really make sure nobody could take any advantage of you. It looks like you¡¯d ask us to pay 5 mystical stones per day for room and board if we don¡¯t agree to your terms!¡±


    ¡°n Master Ji, it¡¯s 50 mystical stones, not 5. With your social standing, we wouldn¡¯t want to offend you by asking for just 5 mystical stones,¡± said Mo Xuanzun while providing the reason behind his logics.


    ¡°HEH¡­..¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA¡­.¡±


    Everybody busted outughing. Valley Master Ji even smiled and said to Mo Yuze and his wife, ¡°Look. That nice little Xuanzun had turned into a little fox. He wouldn¡¯t even y favoritism with us. HAHAHAHAHA¡­..¡±


    Mo Yuze and his wife didn¡¯t care about it at all. Quite the contrary, they looked proud. Rong Jingshi all the more looked lovingly at Mo Xuanzun.


    After cating the old monsters, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally let out a sigh of relief. Now that the old monsters would stay at their ce and give her younger siblings some pointers on their cultivation, that was definitely an unexpected pleasant surprise.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun left the living room and walked side by side in the garden.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, would there be any negative effect on you for promising them what they wanted?¡± Mo Xuanzun¡¯s browed furrowed deeply; his worry was clear on his look.


    Naturally, Mo Xuanzun understood that the only way to help these old monsters to breakthrough was to let them into her dimension. And she had so much precious items in her dimension that nobody could anticipate what could possibly go wrong.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a sidelong nce and smiled tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long they send over mystical stones and all sorts of precious items, we will be able to haveplete control over the situation. You need not worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun held her hand tightly and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have been under so much duresstely.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t too bad. Problems are always going to be problems until they have been resolved; as such, we should do our best to resolve those that we could!¡± said Xiao Xiao with a smile on her cute face and confidence sparkling in her eyes. ¡°Perhaps the troubles would turn into pleasant surprises and bad things can turn into good. Wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°As long as you are alright, I don¡¯t care about anything else!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I certainly like the sound of that!¡±


    ¡°I meant it from my heart. Of course you¡¯d like the sound of it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, puuleeease.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, the way you forced broke through to martial king, would there be any damages to your body in a long run?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun stopped on his path and couldn¡¯t help but look her up and down as though he wanted to see through her body.


    ¡°Of course I will be fine, there¡¯s no need for you to¡­.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (3)

    Chapter 394 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (3)


    As they were talking, Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed something odd about Mo Xuanzun. His look went from worry to passionate and his eyes lingered at a spot that he shouldn¡¯t be looking at. Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face turned a pink color like cherry blossom and so bashful that water could drip out of it. Shyly, she cried out, ¡°Just where are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know...¡± Mo Xuanzun stopped himself just in time. He smiled and enjoyed her bashful look and said, ¡°You are going to be my wife, of course I can look all I want, right?¡±


    ¡°I say you are just being a pervert now!¡± Softlyining, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to let him off the hook easily. She reached out two fingers and pinched him hard on his waist.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, let go! Let go!¡±


    ¡°Nope! You still going to look where you shouldn¡¯t in the future?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo! I am sorry! I won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    ¡°Snickers!¡±


    The two¡¯s frolicking was interrupted by a snicker.


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan!¡±


    Being seen by Gong Zixuan, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled with a slight embarrassment and gave the man next to her a stare before walking over to Gong Zixuan, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, I am sorry to have to see that. It¡¯s all the tool¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao is so happy now....¡±


    Gong Zixuan covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled lightly, making fun of Cheng Xiao Xiao. She couldn¡¯t help but felt a little envious of her. It looked so nice to have someone by your side. Recalling their vows that they have exchanged, she was even more envious.


    ¡°Oh, stop teasing me, big sister Zixuan. He¡¯s just a tool...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are talking crap about me in front of shi mei Gong again!¡± Mo Xuanzun walked over and voiced his own opinion.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pulled over Gong Zixuan and said to Mo Xuanzun, ¡°Go make yourself scarce. I want to chitchat with big sister Zixuan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will let you twodies be!¡± Mo Xuanzun smiled at them, turned around and left.


    The two girls exchanged a look and smiled. They turned and walked toward the kiosk on the left hand side. As they were talking, Gong Zixuan asked, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, what do you say if Pce of immortal beasts also join into this deal?¡±


    Temple of Divine ns notwithstanding, Pce of Immortal Beasts was the only one of the Top 4 Powers that had not yet brought up their request and Pce of Immortal Beasts also have a few elders that were stuck at the apex martial emperor phase without being able to breakthrough.


    Staying at the Cheng¡¯s, Gong Zixuan was aware of source of the issue. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t pass on the opportunity to fight for a spot for the Pce of Immortal Beasts.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised when she heard the request. With the rtionship between herself and Gong Zixuan, she wouldn¡¯t have sat back and do nothing anyway.


    But now that Gong Zixuan brought up the request, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to turn down any extra items either. It wasn¡¯t a matter of generosity; it would be idiotic. After all, the higher level the dimension was, the better it was for her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that both Gong Zixuan and the Pce of Immortal Beasts would be wellpensated in the future, so she nodded and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, please feel free to loop your elders in. If that¡¯s what they desire, I certainly would not turn you down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, little sister Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Oh, c¡¯mon, big sister Zixuan. There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at the one who was full of gratefulness.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. We are beyond that!¡± smiled Gong Zixuan happily.


    The two of them sat in the kiosk and the maid brought them tea and snacks before they retreated. All the servants at the Cheng¡¯s knew that both the hosts and the guests at the Cheng¡¯s did not like to have servants waiting around.


    Let alone that they could always hear when they were being summoned no matter where they were. Within the Cheng¡¯s, distance was not an issue.


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan, I have a question for you. But you can¡¯t get mad at me!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 395 – Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (4)

    <h4>Chapter 395 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (4)</h4>


    Gong Zixuan was a bit surprised. She looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao and asked, ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan, have you never found something that you are fond of?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had been meaning to ask this for a while now, but the opportunity never presented itself.


    She was about the same age as Mo Xuanzun and the elders had hope that they would be a couple. Except that did not happen and the two of them felt more like siblings toward eaChapter other. Now she wasn¡¯t that young any more, she had high social status. On top of that, she was already a martial spiritual before she reached 20 years of age. Anyway one looked at it, she was highly qualified. So how was it that she still hasn¡¯t find anyone yet?


    With both look and talent working for her, she should be well sought after by all the promising young men within the top 4 powers. And there should be plenty of young men within the top 4 powers that were good matChapter for her. So, how was it that she was still single?


    Recently, she noticed that there was always a hint of mncholy between her brows. That made Cheng Xiao Xiao thought that there must be someone on her mind.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Gong Zixuan let out a small cry. Obviously, the question caught her off guard. Her normally snow-like white face turned red all of a suddenly. Her bashful look suggested that she was, indeed, fond of someone.


    It was somewhat expected and somewhat unexpected, Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed slightly and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, I think you should just tell me the truth. Don¡¯t make me make you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you little brat!¡±


    Gong Zixuan could figure out her intention by the way she was reaching out for her with her ws ¨C Cheng Xiao Xiao was going to tickle her, an area she has no resistance for.


    Gong Zixuan gave her a yful stare and slowly the smile on her disappeared. Her limpid eyes covered in a perplexed gaze, as though she had recalled something.


    ¡°Me and him was probably never going to happen. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t even know that I exist...¡± said Gong Zixuan in a very soft voice. There was a shred of bitterness mixed with some disappointment in her look.


    Unrequited love! Secret crush!


    Those were the two terms that shed passed Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind. They described the girl sitting in front of her perfectly. She couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, I assume you have met him before. Then, do you know where and who he is?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Zixuan nodded shyly and pursed her lips tightly. She seemed to be struggling to find her words.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What? Can¡¯t big sister Zixuan at least tell me who he is? If I know, I can see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help. Please tell me you don¡¯t n on just waiting around like this indefinitely. You want to go look for him, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not it...¡±


    Gong Zixuan shook her head and bit down on her lips. She said softly, ¡°He belongs in the n of Magical Swords and he is a disciple of one of the elders. I only knew that his family name is Luo and nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Belongs to the n of Magical Swords? And you knew that hisst name is Luo and a disciple of an elder. That should be enough information for you to find this person. You can have Abacus look for you, or just ask n Master Ji. This would be suChapter an easy task for either one of them. Why do you need to be here sulking over your unrequited love?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t understand why Gong Zixuan insisted on wasting her precious time like that. But, seeing how Gong Zixuan was so bashful that she couldn¡¯t even look up, she figured that it was probably because she was way too shy to go and locate this young man.


    Thinking about it for a bit longer, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, haven¡¯t it ever urred to you to find some excuse to go to n of Magical Swords and look for this person in disguise? Should at least be able to locate him!¡±

 Chapter 396 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (5)

    <h4>Chapter 396 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (5)</h4>


    ¡°I sure did!¡± Gong Zixuan, looking a little down, seemed to be more open than she was earlier, ¡°I have had a few opportunities to go to n of Magical Swords and had also asked around for him, but he was always cultivating behind closed doors and rarely evere out. Each time he¡¯d cultivated behind closed doors for 1-2 months, then went back in again right away. He was a fanatic cultivator. His entire life was just cultivation. He even skipped all the n of Magical Swordspetitors. I have only saw him that one time and never again!¡±


    Love at first sight and she had been thinking about him since. Cheng Xiao Xiao must say that Gong Zixuan was surely a¡­.


    Sentimental girl!


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan, how long ago have you met him?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was very nosy now.


    A bashful-looking Gong Zixuan replied softly, ¡°Six years ago!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just 13 years old 6 years go?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes widened and she was genuinely surprised. Gong Zixuan truly matured faster than others her age, she was barely an adult before she fell in love.


    Gong Zixuan, blushing from head to toe, couldn¡¯t stand the teasing look on Cheng Xiao Xiao and reached out her hands and wanted to pinch Cheng Xiao Xiao on her cheeks as she cried out, ¡°You little brat, be careful what you are going to say. I am going to beat you up!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, big sister Zixuan is so amazing, having a lover at the young age of 13. Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°Are you still going on with that? I am going to tear up your mouth into pieces!¡±


    ¡°Oh, big sister Zixuan, you are so shy that you are mad. HAHAHAHAHA!¡±


    ¡°Who? Who¡¯s shy? You are such a brat! Stop it already!¡±


    The two girls were chatting away and giggling in the kiosk and their joyousughter could be heard throughout the garden. The houseboys and maids around the house all started to smile.


    While it was lively at the Cheng¡¯s, the Luo¡¯s of Yin was also bustling with noise!


    Young Master Luo, who had been away for over ten years had finally returned!


    Never mind the entire Luo¡¯s resident, even the entire Yin City was bustling with noise. Everybody knew that the Young Master of Luo¡¯s was a disciple of the n of Magical Swords and he was the only one who joined the n of Magical Swords from Yin City in almost 100 years!


    And now, this young man had returned home!


    Mr. and Mrs. Luo Zhengde had happy tears in their eyes as they held their son whom they haven¡¯t seen in almost 20 years. They were about to bawl, especially old Mrs. Luo. She kept on wiping tears away from her eyes as she held her son in her arms.


    The Tian¡¯s were equally excited, as those somehow that would improve their own chances of joining the n of Magical Swords.


    His older sister, Luo Yujie, definitely has that idea in her mind. Her brother has a prestigious status now, as long as he¡¯d pave the path for her two sons, they would have a good shot at it.


    Thinking of that, Luo Yujie started buttering up her parents again and at the same time warning her two sons to work hard in leaving a good impression with this uncle if they wanted a chance to go to the n of Magical Swords with him.


    For the purpose of getting into n of Magical Swords, the Tian¡¯s brothers really behaved themselves and pretending to be like straightced, promising young men. They looked for every opportunity to appear in front of their uncle and leaving good impressions with him.


    The only problem was that no matter how much they tried to pretend to be what they were not, all the maids at the Luo¡¯s were still actively avoiding them, and as far away as possible, as though they were some sort of poisoning snakes or vicious beasts.


    The festivity continued at the Luo¡¯s for quite a few days before it returned to normal and, finally, the Luo¡¯s was able to have a quiet moment for the family to get together and chat.


    Inside the study was only Luo Zhengde, Mrs. Luo, and Luo Junhao. Luo Yujie and her family, they had already been excluded.


    When the three of them were finally alone, the two elders first asked about their son¡¯s days at the n of Magical Swords.


    Luo Junhao did not keep anything from his parents but nicely recounted his days of cultivating and his interactions with his master to his parents.


    Overall, Luo Junhao was someone who was very low key and not drawn attention to himself, yet his cultivation was enough to draw attention from the elders of the n of Magical Swords.

 Chapter 397 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (6)

    <h4>Chapter 397 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (6)</h4>


    ¡°Mom, dad, where¡¯s second sister? Howe second sister is not home?¡±


    Ever since Luo Junhao had joined the n of Magical Swords, he had been cultivating behind closed door. Under the careful cover up from his parents, he didn¡¯t entire know what had been going on with his second sister.


    One could even say that he had no idea what had happened to Luo Yuqin.


    However, he had always been closed to his second sister and he liked her a lot. Contrarily, he wasn¡¯t a big fan of his older sister who had always tried to take advantage of him.


    Now that he was home and noticed that his older sister and her entire family was there but his second sister was missing. He couldn¡¯t help but thought that something unusual must have happened.


    There had been too many visitors in thest two days so he never had an opportunity to ask the question that he had in mind; that was, until tonight.


    Hearing his question, Luo Zhengde didn¡¯t look too happy. He turned his head slightly and remained silent.


    Mrs. Luo knew what he was thinking and shared the entire story about her second daughter, all the way up to them being kicked out of Emperor City¡¯s Cheng¡¯s.


    After hearing the entire story, Luo Junhao¡¯s look was stone-cold and a killer¡¯s intent could be seen in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°These Cheng¡¯s, they were all evil!¡±


    Immediately after that, he looked at his own father dubiously, ¡°Dad, why were you so against second sister to be with second brother-inw? As long as they are in love with each other, why weren¡¯t you supportive of them? Instead of letting second sister not being able toe home for over 10 years. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit¡­.¡±


    While Luo Junhao didn¡¯t want to me his father for anything, he cared too much about his second sister to not grumble at least a little.


    ¡°Junhao, your dad only had your best interest in mind!¡± Mrs. Luo proceeded to tell him about her husband¡¯s ns.


    ¡°He wanted to marry second sister into n of Magical Swords?¡±


    Luo Junhao was speechless. He genuinely couldn¡¯t find the words. His father only objected his second sister and second sister-inw to be together for him, but¡­.


    Thinking about the n of Magical Swords, Luo Junhao felt that he must cleared something up, ¡°Dad, it was a good thing that you didn¡¯t send second sister into the n of Magical Swords. Otherwise, she would have been long dead!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Luo Guohui suddenly whipped around and asked.


    Mrs. Luo was stunned for a second and, baffled, asked, ¡°Junhao, why would you curse your second sister like that?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it was not my intention to wish any ill will upon second sister!¡±


    Luo Guohao continued in a low voice, ¡°Mom, dad, you have no idea what it was like inside the n of Magical Swords. You have no idea how brutal the politics were inside there. One wrong word out of you, it could be a life and death matter. I am not kidding. The idea of survival of the fitness was well observed within the n of Magical Swords. There were no reasonings. As long as you are strong enough, you can bepletely unreasonably. Nobody would disagree with you. Quite the contrary, you would win the respect of others.¡±


    ¡°Of course we know that. What does that have to do with whether your second sister getting into the n of Magical Swords or not?¡± That was the crux of the fall out between Luo Zhengde and his youngest daughter; naturally, he was very concerned about what his son was telling them.


    ¡°It has everything to do with it!¡±


    Luo Junhao took a deep breath, gave his father the most solemn look and said, ¡°Dad, do you think there was a lot of difference between a man and a woman at a ce like that? In the world of cultivators, everybody eyed the resources that would help them level up in their cultivators. The higher level you could reach, the more resources you would get. Dad, second sister was just a martial apprentice back then. What do you think was her odds of survival?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Luo Zhengde was wordless!


    ¡°Never mind whether second sister would be blessed by being married to one of the sacred disciples. Even if she did, there¡¯s no guarantee that she¡¯d live either. Do you have any idea how many wives and concubines of sacred disciples die every year? Countless wives and concubines of martial spiritualist levels die mysteriously. What do you think they all died of? They were murdered!¡±

 Chapter 398 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (7)

    <h4>Chapter 398 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (7)</h4>


    ¡°Dad, do you really think that second sister would be able to survive in an environment like that? Never mind aboutpeting with 8 or 10 women for the favoritism of her husband, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep the resources that was allocated to her. And, if second sister was the favorite of one of the sacred disciples, that would only mean even more women would want to see her dead. Second sister wouldn¡¯t even be able to save herself, let alone take care of me.


    ¡°To put it bluntly, dad. You are not paving the way to a happy life for her, you are paving the road to her death. There was no way she could have survived at n of Magical Swords. Contrarily, second sister married second brother-inw. Sure, their road was bumpy, but she is still alive after all. She had children, a family, and second brother-inw by her side. She made the right decision!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    His son¡¯s exnation left Luo Zhengde wordless. He knew that his son wouldn¡¯t lie to him and he also knew that had his daughter got into n of Magical Swords, she would end up exactly how his son had described. Nothing good would havee out of that.


    After all he did have a pretty good understanding of his youngest daughter¡¯s personality. Other than her beauty and her talent, she didn¡¯t have much going for her. As a mere martial apprentice, along with her mild temperament, dropping her at a ce like the n of Magical Swords would probably get her killed within a few days.


    ¡°Oh my goodness. So lucky Yuqin didn¡¯t go to n of Magical Swords, otherwise I will never be able to see her again in this lifetime!¡± After hearing everything about n of Magical Swords, Mrs. Luo patted her chest to calm herself.


    ¡°Yes, lucky for us that second sister did not end up in n of Magical Swords!¡±


    Luo Junhao felt lucky too. He then asked, ¡°I remember second brother-inw being a very nice man. He is a man of his words, he is talented. I feel that second sister made a very good decision!¡±Visit website our


    Mrs. Luo and her son weren¡¯t the only ones counting their blessings, even Luo Zhengde secretly felt relieved. Had he really sent her¡­.


    His beloved daughter would have been murdered by now. He feared he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Mom, dad, so where are second sister and second brother-inw now? You must know, right?¡± Luo Junhao brought up the question he wanted to know the most again.


    Luo Zhengde did not answer, as though he didn¡¯t hear him. Mrs. Luo understand her husband¡¯s personality. Even if he knew he was wrong, he¡¯d never admit to it.


    ¡°Junhao, have you heard of the up anding Sacred Land Zhongyuan?¡± Mrs. Luo smiled and answered his question with a question.


    ¡°Sacred Land Zhongyuan?¡±


    Hearing this brand new name, he immediately thought of everything he had heard about it. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he was stunned, ¡°Mom! Dad! If I remember correctly, the name of the owner of Scared Land Zhongyan is Cheng Biyuan, exactly the same as second brother-inw. Do you mean to tell me that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! Exactly!¡±


    Seeing that her son had figured it out, Mrs. Luo casted a nce at her husband and nodded, ¡°You are exactly right, he is your second brother-inw. After he was banished by the Emperor City Cheng¡¯s, he settled down in Willow Vige in Qing¡¯an Province. Now they have renamed it Sacred Land Zhongyuan, your second brother-inw¡¯s new count title.¡±


    ¡°Oh my lord! Second brother-inw, second brother-inw Cheng Biyuan, this¡­.¡±


    Even at thirty something, hearing this news still made Luo Junhao cried out uncontrobly. This news was simply too shocking to him. He needed time to process it.


    Ever since he had left the closed door, the Cheng¡¯s at Willows was what he has heard of the most. Mystical animals, mystical water, mystical beats, mystical herbs ¨C anything that a cultivators desire the most, the Cheng¡¯s had them.

 Chapter 399 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (8)

    <h4>Chapter 399 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (8)</h4>


    The words of Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun¡¯s engagement came out of the blue right when almost every single disciple of the n of Magical Swords was about to head toward Willow Vige. The news crushed many people¡¯s fantasy.


    Finally, the news of n Master Qin being at Willows ¨C no, the now Sacred Land Zhongyuan ¨C spread. That had finally quelled the moring from the disciples of the n of Magical Swords.


    They might really want to take the Cheng¡¯s possessions but they still wouldn¡¯t dare to touch the ce where n Master Qin was currently location. They knew that nothing good woulde out of that if they tried.


    When Luo Junhao first heard the news, he almost took a trip to Sacred Land Zhongyan along with his fellow disciples, but as he received the letter from his parents, he decided to pay them a visit first.


    As now that he was home and learned that this ce that all the disciples had been talking about turned out to be family of his second sister, he wasn¡¯t sure how to react to that. He felt as though the was dreaming.


    If he hadn¡¯t found that out directly from his mother, he never would have believed it. He¡¯d assume that he was being pranked.


    ¡°Jun-er, you should take a trip to Qing¡¯an Province and pay your second sister a visit. It has been over 10 years and we¡¯ve heard that even your niece was already engaged, and mom hasn¡¯t even met her yet!¡± Mrs. Luo felt a sense of loss.


    ¡°Okay, I will go pay second sister and second brother-inw a visit in the next couple of days!¡±


    Luo Junhao nced over at his father and nodded in agreement when he didn¡¯t see any objective from him.


    Of course, Luo Zhengde wouldn¡¯t object to it. Deep down inside, he was already regretful about his past behavior and had a lot of guilt toward this younger daughter of his. He never should have turned his back to them while they were down on luck.


    ¡°That being said, mom, dad, what¡¯s going on with big sister and her family. Why are they all staying here with us?¡±


    Luo Junhao wasn¡¯t asking about them because he didn¡¯t like his big sister. Certainly, he wasn¡¯t a big fan of hers, but they were siblings after all. But as she had married in Mingdong sect many years ago, he felt it was odd that her entire family was staying at his parents¡¯ ce.


    ¡°Aye, this big sister of yours was such¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Luo grumbled a little, then, she proceeded to tell him about how his big sister and her family were eyeing the Cheng¡¯s possessions and went to their ce; how they were so rude that they were kicked out; and how they were not able toplete the assignment given to them from Mingdong and had no choice but toe and stay with them for the time being!


    After hearing his mother¡¯s recounting of the event, Luo Junhao looked about as unhappy as he could be; if they weren¡¯t his family, he would have kicked them out of their ce too.


    ¡°Junhao, I trust that you know what the two young men of the Tian¡¯s want from you.¡± Luo Zhengde chimed in slowly. Looking at his son, he continued, ¡°Even though they are my grandsons and it¡¯s probably wrong of me to say this: they are not morally sound individuals, if you really take them to the n of Magical Swords, I worry that they will drag you down sooner orter, or, worst, bring out incidents that would threaten your life. You should just ignore them.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t really know them that well in thest few days, but now that I am aware of their true colors, naturally I would not keep them around me. Mom, dad, it is probably not a good idea for them to stay with us long term. Why don¡¯t we pay them some money so they can purchase their own house, anywhere but our ce!¡± said Luo Junhow, somewhat ruthlessly.


    ¡°That¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Luo felt bad about it, after all, this was her own daughter. Luo Zhengde, on the other hand, nodded and said, ¡°I agree with Junhao. It was, indeed, not a good idea to keep them around in this house. Just look at our maids, all of them were avoiding the brothers of them like they were lepers.¡±

 Chapter 400 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (9)

    <h4>Chapter 400 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (9)</h4>


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Luo, on the other hand, felt awkward about the idea. Yet she was well aware of the prurient behaviors of her two grandsons, so she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.


    ¡°Get them out so soon as possible¡­.¡±


    Luo Junhao looked even colder than he was earlier.


    ¡°Sacred Land Zhongyuan let out news that any young cultivators in Qing¡¯an Province can join as their disciples!¡±


    ¡°Sacred Land Zhongyuan are now epting disciples! Anyone below the age of 15 will have the opportunity of joining as their disciples!¡±


    ¡°I have heard a lot of good things about Sacred Land Zhongyuan. I have heard that they have an abundance of resources and never short on any items. They are every bit as good as any of the Top 9 Sects!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad they are only recruiting anyone below the age of 15; otherwise, we can go and give it a shot too!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, not only do they have mystical water, mystical herbs, and mystical animals, I heard they also have a master beast tamer. It¡¯s such a bummer that I not a Qing¡¯an native!¡±


    ¡°They are going to have apetition for the applicants, we must go take witness the event ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Yes, most definitely we should go. Perhaps we will be able to be their disciples as well!¡±


    ¡°I wonder how many disciples they n on recruiting. I hope we have a shot at it!¡±


    ¡°Have you heard? Sacred Land Zhongyuan¡¯s elder is a martial monarch. That¡¯s the highest level on our continent!¡±


    ¡°What I wouldn¡¯t give to have a martial monarch as my master. Such a pity that we are natives of Qing¡¯an¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    News about Sacred Land Zhongyuan spread through the entire Dafeng and stirred up a lot of passions. Almost the entire continent was discussing about Sacred Land Zhongyuan and their recruitment exclusively.


    One way or another, Sacred Land Zhongyuan had risen to the equivalent of the Top 9 Sects. Not only did most individuals not look down on them not being one of the Top 9 Sect, quite contrarily, the resourcefulness of the Cheng¡¯s made others eager to join them at the first possible time!


    As the news were all of the ce, Zhu Bo looked helplessly as his haggard son inside the Green Mountain Manor and couldn¡¯t find the right words to say.


    Ever since he had been back from Willows, now Sacred Land Zhongyuan, Zhu Xiangyu had not been himself. What Zhu Bo hadn¡¯t expected was that his son¡¯s symptoms seemed to be getting more severe by the day, now he was downright dispirited,nguid, and lifeless.


    He was his father after all, naturally he had an idea of what was the cause of this. Surely, part of his intention of sending his son to represent him with the Cheng¡¯s was hoping his son and Maiden Cheng would hit it off.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that when his son was finally interested, Maiden Cheng would have fallen for the genius numerologist of Temple of Divine ns. Now that they were already betrothed, he wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity topete with him.


    ¡°Yu-er, do keep in mind that there are many other types of emotions in addition to romance. Dad hopes that you will be able to walk out of this one day.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Zhu Bo¡¯s words made Zhu Xiangyu frowned a little, as though he wasn¡¯tprehending his words.


    ¡°Yu-er, what¡¯s yours is yours, otherwise you can¡¯t force it. As this was the case, why not think perhaps you have yet to meet the right girl for you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not talk about this right now!¡± Zhu Xiangyu didn¡¯t feel like talking, and most definitely not about this subject that has been bothering him.


    ¡°Aye¡­.¡±


    Looking at his son, Zho Bo refused to give up and he continued to say, ¡°Yu-er, do you still remember Maiden Gong from Pce of Immortal Beasts?¡±


    ¡°Pce of Immortal Beasts?¡± Zhu Xiangyu hadn¡¯t heard about that name for quite a while. He couldn¡¯t help but think about his trip to Pce of Immortal Beasts three years ago and that very pretty young woman. He nodded and said, ¡°I remember. Come to think about we, we are sort of cousins, right?¡±

 Chapter 401 - Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (10) [BONUS]

    <h4>Chapter 401 ¨C Secret Love; Knowing the Truth (10) [BONUS]</h4>


    ¡°Exactly, Mrs. Gone and I are distant rtives, but I think that was mostly fabricated by our ancestors. Regardless, whether we are rted or not is not important, we just say that for the purpose of working together is all.¡±


    As Zhu Bo was talking, he turned and looked at his son, ¡°I have heard that this Miss Gong was a close friend to Cheng Xiao Xiao and she¡¯s currently staying at Sacred Land Zhongyuan right now and will probably be there for quite a while.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu wasn¡¯t exactly happy hearing about news regarding the Cheng¡¯s. Somehow that subject just makes him unhappy.


    ¡°Silly boy, Miss Gong is about your age and sort of your cousin, why don¡¯t you go and pay her a visit?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhu Xiangyu rejected that idea right away.


    ¡°Yu-er¡­..¡±


    Zhu Bo frowned and his face darkened. He said to Zhu Xiangyu solemnly, ¡°Yu-er, I have always thought of you as a rational kid who is always capable of keeping his emotions under control. I feel that I am a little disappointed!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Looking down, a hint of hurt shed passed Zhu Xiangyu¡¯s eyes. Ever since he had returned home, the harder he tried to forget that girl, the worse it had gotten and the deeper he got!


    As that was the case, he all the more tried to force himself to not think about it, not hear about it, and just avoiding anything that has to do with Cheng Xiao Xiao or the Cheng¡¯s.


    And that was exactly why he rejected his father¡¯s suggestion right away.


    ¡°Yu--er, don¡¯t you feel that both n Master Qin and Valley Master Ji have been staying at the Cheng¡¯s along with those from Shengseng and Yuni, was very odd?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so odd about it, dad. Haven¡¯t I already told you that Elder Ying of the Cheng¡¯s was able to break the curse and breakthrough to martial monarch with the help of Cheng Xiao Xiao? What else could it be that kept them at the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. So whether you have to go to Sacred Land Zhongyuan or hole out at the Cheng¡¯s, you must find out how Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to help them breakthrough. You must know that this was as important to us, those at Green House Manor, as it was for everyone else!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you make the trip yourself? I could use some rest!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡±

 Chapter 402 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 402 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (1)</h4>


    ¡°Quick, little Yuteng!¡±


    Two figured shed into the dimension. Cheng Xiao Xiao waved the dimension rings that she had with her as she called out to little Yuteng.


    She had finally received the first of the delivery today. She was full with excitement!


    ¡°Guye, you came too? Little Yuteng took the rings from Cheng Xiao Xiao, but looked at Mo Xuanzun and asked.


    Mo Xuanzun smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I want toe and witness little Yuteng¡¯s glory!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, guye is such a sweet talker.¡± Little Yuteng was very happy and she said proudly, ¡°Guye, you better not blink, I can y magic!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop bragging already. We are quite aware of how capable you are already!¡± interrupted Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress. Be patient, we are about to begin!¡±


    CLICKITY CLACK!


    All the contents from the dimension rings were emptied out by little Yuteng. All sorts of treasures took up almost 1/5 of the entire area of the grass field.


    All of a sudden, the pile of treasures let out colorful, breathtaking glows and was dazzling to the eyes.


    ¡°Oh my lord! So many treasures!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but cried out. The pile of treasures mad Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes almost to pop out of her sockets.


    See how cute she was, Mo Xuanzun dragged her into his arms lovingly and smiled, ¡°Just a pile of stuff was all. Nothing as pretty as my beauty, Xiao Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, such a sweet mouth¡­.¡± The delicate and charming girl, of course, was not truly annoyed at him, but rolled into his arms enjoying the sweetness and happiness of being pampered.


    Mo Xuanzun had one hand around her waist and smiled quietly. His sparking eyes stared intently at little Yuteng¡¯s every motion.


    He had never seen the dimension levelled up before, so when Cheng Xiao Xiao received this batch of items, he insisted to came and witness the process.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao might have declined that request from anyone else, but this was not anything else; this was Mo Xuanzun, the man that she had chosen.


    While they were watchful eyes, little Yuteng started waving her arms around madly and, the next moment, all the items flew up into midair in a swirl!


    Shortly, these treasures turned into steam and rose into the air. The surroundings became blurry, chaotic, and cloudy.


    It was yet another different type of levelling up. Even though Cheng Xiao Xiao had already experienced this a few times, she still felt unexpected. In addition, this particr levelling up gave her a very different feeling than all the other times.


    ¡°This was truly amazing¡­.¡± Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but sighed softly after witnessed all this.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and her look full of joy.


    Right at this moment, a mysterious force appeared within the dimension and odd and dull like a thunder, this mysterious force spread outward like a ripple.


    In the ranch not too far away, all the mystical animals and mystical beasts suddenly became quiet and their bodies started to shudder. Theyid on the ground and began to shiver. They were so frightened they wouldn¡¯t even lift their heads up. The dimension, in that moment, was dead silent. It was obvious that even the mystical animals and beasts detected that something was about to happen.


    BOOM!!


    A loud noise and heaven and earth felt like it was split opened. Before any one could react to it, the sky inside the dimension looked as though it was split opened by a colorful light. The light covered the entire distance from sky to earth and cloud and flog spread and all sort of colorful glow filled the entire dimension as though all the mystical qi in the dimension had exploded and covered the every inch of the dimension.


    At this very moment, both Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun had to close their eyes as the light was too blindingly bright that all one could see was whiteness in front of their eyes, and nothing else.


    The sacred light split the sky open and mystical qi rolled over the dimension like tidal waves. The pure, white light dissipated all the cloud and fog in the air. As the light slowly disappeared, a brand new dimension appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 403 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 403 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (2)</h4>


    ¡°Wow! The size had gone up several more folds!¡± eximed Cheng Xiao Xiao after she could clearly see the inside of the dimension.


    If the original dimension was only around 300 square feet or so, then when it had reached level 50, it was like the size of a vige. And now, the dimension was more like a size of a small city. It could easy hold up to several thousands or even upward of ten thousand people!


    Mo Xuanzun looked around, nodded and said, ¡°This is at least 10 square miles in size. If we were to move people in, it could hold at least 50,000 families. This is closer to a dimension world now.¡±


    ¡°It looked like we have gained quite a bit during this level up!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao in satisfaction.


    The system of the dimension announced the status update. The dimension has reached level 82!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little surprised at this new level followed by endless excitement. Level 82! That¡¯s amazing! Those must be some treasures that they have collected that even a dimension that was so demanding went up 17 levels in one go. One must remember how difficult it was to level up the dimension ever since it has reached level 50. It was not just the quantity but also the quality of the items that was vital for it to level up.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao has not yet looked into any new abilities gained by the dimension with this level up. Right now, all her attention was on little Yuteng.


    Right now, little Yuteng was still floating in midair, her body surrounded by a colorful glow and mysterious aura rolling around her. She looked almost sacred and the two were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, little Yuteng was really something!¡± said Mo Xuanzun softly.


    ¡°Of course, little Yuteng is going to be the ruler who will be looking after this dimension world.¡±


    For some reason, these words just rolled off Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s tongue naturally. And, having said that, she was dumbfounded as well. For some reason, she just knew that that was true.


    A surprised look appeared on Mo Xuanzun and he couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°But Xiao Xiao, you are the owner of this dimension, so what does that make you?¡±


    ¡°That¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head, signifying that even she couldn¡¯t answer that question.


    ¡°Young Mistress will, of course, be the God of this world¡­.¡±


    Giggling, little Yuteng, her eyes now opened, suddenly appeared in front of them and chimed into their conversation.


    God!


    This was the first time Mo Xuanzun had heard of this time. Dumbfounded, he looked at little Yuteng and waited for her to borate on that.


    Little Yuteng just smiled and said, ¡°Guye, it doesn¡¯t matter what Young Mistress is to this dimension, all you need to keep in mind is that she is your wife. As for anything else, it would be difficult for me to exin to you right now. You will understand when the timees.¡±


    ¡°I guess so!¡±


    After hearing her words, Mo Xuanzun agreed with what she had said. Even if she tried to exin to him, it¡¯d be probably be like trying to read the Book of Heaven1. Something was better left unknown, otherwise, it might turn into something that¡¯d weight him down. And that was not a good thing for a cultivator.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had an inkling about it, but she wasn¡¯t going to ask about it. She asked little Yuteng, ¡°A whole 17 levels! What other abilities did the dimension gain?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, good stuff, of course. Look!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun looked in the direction that she pointed and saw a whole new scene. They saw a sea of thick forests with ancient trees reaching almost to the sky and surrounded by fog, and then there were mountains upon mountains that stretched out seemingly endlessly.


    Just one look and two could tell this was no ordinary mountain range. Hidden under the cover of the fog, the mountain rangeid there like a giant monster. It¡¯s vastness and rampageousness was unmistakable!


    A mountain range like this made merely humans felt like ants in their presence.


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao turned her head dubiously and asked, ¡°little Yuteng, what is the purpose of this mountain range within the dimension?¡±

 Chapter 404 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 404 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (3)</h4>


    Supposed if the dimension was to convert into an entire world, then it would only be natural for mountains and rivers to appear; however, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that these were more than just ordinary mountain ranges and forests.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you can raise any kind of vicious beasts, evil beasts, mystical beasts, sacred beasts, immortal beasts or godly beasts in these mountain ranges. Any level of any type of beasts can reside here. As the dimension expand, as will these mountain ranges. You will be able to raise anything you want from now on!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless. She was still stunned from it all. She took a deep breath before turning to little Yuteng and said, ¡°Should we only keep the mystical farm animals here at our ranch and have all the others go into the forests and let them fight and im their own territories and became the true dwellers in these mountain ranges?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress, that is indeed the idea. Of course, Young Mistress will still be able to summon these beasts even when they are in the mountain ranges, so letting them reside there will be the best arrangement for them,¡± said little Yuteng nonchntly, her eyes sparkling as she managed every details of this dimension.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t have too much to add. After all, now that the dimension was bing more and more realistic, everything else were bing more and more natural.


    Looking at the vast, unupied areas in the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°I think we will have quite some residents in here recently. Little Yuteng, why don¡¯t you pick out a few houses and furnish them. We will be having visitors soon.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, you n to let people move into here?¡± asked little Yuteng, surprised.


    Mo Xuanzun was equally surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you sure that¡¯s a good idea? Perhaps we should wait a little bit longer and allow the dimension to level up one more time?¡±


    ¡°Nah, it will be fine. Even if we don¡¯t want others to be in here, we should at least let my parents and master and shi mue in and take a look. After all, we have family contracts; they are our families, I trust that nothing bad will happen,¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and shared her idea.


    ¡°Meanwhile, we can also test again to see if the dimension really possesses the ability to help others break the curse. After all, the case of Old Man Ying was just our spection. If we can have another breakthrough, we can have more credibility.¡±


    ¡°Never mind father-inw and mother-inw, Master is already martial monarch, then we have shi mu, who is a mid-level martial emperor, same level as Old Man Ying before his breakthrough. If shi mu, can stay here for a period of time and breakthrough after her return, all these will be more convincing.¡±


    ¡°That is exactly my thought too. They have provided us with so much treasures, we must let them see some hope. We can¡¯t have them keep sending us goods without any signs of hope. They may get dismayed.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, if we give them hope, do you think they will send us better goods faster?¡± chuckled little Yuteng as she chimed into the conversation.


    Blinking her limpid eyes, she suddenly announced generously, ¡°Young Mistress, what say we give them a treat for now?¡±


    ¡°Oh? And just what would you like to give them?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, surprised.


    ¡°Heh, of course I have good stuff!¡± little Yuteng reminded Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile, ¡°Young Mistress, have you forgotten about our emperor bee? He had been producing honey with his millions of worker bees. You will be receiving these shortly!¡±


    They have honey?


    That was another surprised product. Granted, Cheng Xiao Xiao had already gotten used to these surprises. After all, what was so unnatural about bees producing honey?

 Chapter 405 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 405 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (4)</h4>


    Mo Xuanzun, standing next to them, had already grew numb to these types of conversation between those two; he would no longer be surprised by anything else that appeared in the dimension. Everything just seemed so normal!


    ¡°The crystal-fruits had grown even bigger. They are not the size of an adult¡¯s fist. Little Yuteng, how much longer do you think it will take for them to mature?¡±


    Looking at the crystal-fruit tree, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked forward to the crystal fruits again. That was what she wanted to try the most ¨C it was one of the first items that had got her attention.


    ¡°Should be almost there. If we can go over 10 levels again next time, I think they will be ready!¡± little Yuteng stared at the crystal fruits and couldn¡¯t help but swallows. She looked like she was ready to lung forward and munch of them at any minute.


    ¡°Well, looks like we will have to wait a bit longer for that then!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, guye, Manager Yu!¡± came a soft and tender voice, followed by the appearance of a glistening white bee from a ways away and arrived in front of them in no time.


    ¡°Eh? Howe King Bee looked so different from thest time I have seen him?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was very surprised.


    Mo Xuanzun stared at the king bee the size of his size. He was translucent, as though made out of crystal. And it was able tomunicate with them just like little Yuteng.


    ¡°Young Mistress, he had already evolved into a jade bee. That¡¯s a whole different level!¡± chuckled little Yuteng as she exined to them.


    ¡°Oh! Lovely. He¡¯s much prettier than he was before!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled. She was a big fan of anything cute. Suddenly, she frowned a little and asked, ¡°Hey, I remembered thest time we leveled up we were introduced to entirely new creatures like the King Bee, howe we haven¡¯t seen any new creatures this time?¡±


    ¡°Of course we do. Hang on, Young Mistress, let me introduce you!¡±


    Having said that, little Yuteng waved her arm and a rainbow-colored bird appeared in front of them. It¡¯s eyes the colored of gems and it was cloaked in a constantly-changing colorful glow as though it was wearing a magical cloak. Cheng Xiao Xiao fell in love with it instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty, what kind of bird is it?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic. She couldn¡¯t help but reached out her right hand and gestured the bird to fly over to her.


    The bird, being able to understand hermand, pped its wings, flew through the air and leaving behind her a rainbow of lights. Shended on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Young Mistress, guye, my name is Cai Yuer (rainbow feathers).¡±


    ¡°Cai Yuer, what a fitting name!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao happily.


    Seeing her like that, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Xiao Xiao, all these pets that you got from your dimension are exactly what you like, let it be little Yuteng, or the jade bee, or this Cai Yuer. They are all pets that girls love.¡±


    (T/N: He did not just called little Yuteng a ¡°pet¡±. :-O)


    ¡°Hehe, guye, you are exactly right. But maybe there will be more majestic pets in the future too!¡±


    ¡°Maybe next time we will have pets that guye will like that. That way guye wouldn¡¯tment on it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, guye is just disappointed that there¡¯s no pets for him right now!¡±


    Being teased by the little creatures, Mo Xuanzun said justifyingly, ¡°Who said I have no pet? Xiao He is my pet, even though he wasn¡¯t as smart and can¡¯t talk!¡±


    ¡°HE HE HE¡­¡±


    ¡°HA HA HA¡­¡±


    Time flew by without them noticing, as the two human and the two creatures chatted away under the crystal-fruit tree.


    Jade King Bee brought over several hundred jin of honey when Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun were about to leave. In addition to having property of mystical qi, these could also be used to get rid of poisons and help with prolonging one¡¯s youth.


    Hearing their effect, Cheng Xiao Xiao was ecstatic. She immediately told Jade King Bee to produce more honey, the more the better. Little Yuteng, Cai Yuer busted outughing and theirughter filled the entire dimension.

 Chapter 406 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (5)

    <h4>Chapter 406 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (5)</h4>


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s handsome face was filled with smile and his eyes sparkled with pampering. He liked seeing her greedy look; much like these little creatures, they made himugh.


    After they left the dimension, they had already been gone for one day and one night. Yesu and Yecao, who had been looking for them, were immediately alerted of their presence. They greeted them immediately, ¡°Miss, guye.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed the anxious looks on their faces and couldn¡¯t help but asked.


    Yesu replied right away, ¡°Miss, nothing was wrong. We have visitors, and Master and Missus sent us to look for you and guye. It had already been 2 hours!¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Xuanzun turned and looked at the person next to him and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing bad. The guests are still here, let¡¯s go take a look!?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao also didn¡¯t noticed anything wrong so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The two of them headed toward the living room.


    ¡°Junhao, we are so d that you are back. I can¡¯t believe it had already been dozens of years!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could hear her mother¡¯s sigh. She frowned slight. That name sounded oddly family; she thought she had heard it from her mother before.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun¡¯s footsteps interrupted the chitchat. Cheng Xiao Xiao walked into the living room and saw a man in a brocade around 27 or 28. That wasn¡¯t the important part; the important part was that she noticed that the man looked strikingly simr to her mother. Immediately, she remembered her uncle that her mother had once mentioned.


    The uncle who joined the n of Magical Swords and was barely heard from again!


    Why was he in their house? What was his purpose?


    She was a bit surprised and she looked at him with alert in her eyes. She made eye contact with him and all she saw was pleasant surprise on him, which confused her!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why are you still standing here? C¡¯mon over. This is your uncle!¡± Seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao, Mrs. Cheng called out to her happily right away.


    ¡°Mom! Dad!¡±


    ¡°Mother-inw! Father-inw!¡±


    They walked up and greeted their seniors before they looked back at this young uncle. Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Did unclee because of what happened between aunty and us? Or was it because of something else?¡±


    ¡°Looking like you are not a big fan of this uncle eh, Xiao Xiao?¡± smiled Luo Junhao. He didn¡¯t care about Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s unfriendly tone at all. He then turned and looked at Mo Xuanzun, smiled and said, ¡°Basing from our statuses at n of Magical Swords and Temple of Divine ns, you should be my shi xiong. But as my niece¡¯s husband, you should address me as uncle. What do you think, shi xiong Mo?¡±


    The disciples of the Top 4 Powers were all ranked by their abilities. As long as one has higher cultivation level, regardless of age, would be ranked ordingly. Which was why at his young age, Mo Xuanzun was someone who could do as he pleased among those of his age group.


    Hearing that, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but smiled and said, ¡°Of course I should address you as uncle. Family should alwayse first!¡±


    ¡°Good! Good! Family should alwayse first!¡±ughed Luo Junhao not so humbly. ¡°Then I guess I will be your senior then!¡±


    Having said that, Luo Junhao turned and looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao. He smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I understand where you areing from. Why don¡¯t you have a seat so we can talk?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao also wanted to know what were that cold-blooded grandfather¡¯s thoughts.


    Leaving his daughter and son-inw on their own for dozens of years. What could possibly be his reasons to treat his family and children like that?


    Yet Luo Junhao did not start there. He started with his own story ¨C how he joined n of Magical Swords, how he got himself a master, pretty much everything that had happened in thest dozen years during his stay at n of Magical Swords.


    Nobody interrupted him. From what she had heard, Cheng Xiao Xiao figured that her uncle was more a cultivating fanatic and not some maniptive or cunning.

 Chapter 407 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (6)

    <h4>Chapter 407 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (6)</h4>


    Especially when Mo Xuanzun said, No wonder I have only seen him once at the n of Magical Swords. That made her feel better about him immediately.


    One could have a pretty good idea of his character judging by that fact that he never went after fame or wealth in the ten years¡¯ time being over at n of Magical Swords.


    Quickly, Luo Junhao got to the point of how he hadpleted his cultivation session behind closed door, received a letter from his parents, and visited his parents whom he hadn¡¯t seen for over 10 years.


    When he noticed that his favorite second sister was missing, he asked his parents about her whereabout.


    He told them everything that he had learning regarding his father¡¯s original intention and how much their mother had missed Luo Yuqin. After he was done, he apologized deeply to Cheng Biyuan and Luo Yuqin, ¡°Second Sister, Second brother-inw, it was all my fault. Please forgive mom and dad, I will take all the me!¡±


    ¡°Junhao, this was not your fault!¡± Mrs. Cheng shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    This was the first time Cheng Biyuan learned about the real reason that his father-inw was so against the two of them being together. He felt very emotional, he might have hated him for that in the past.


    But now, he was a father as well and he understood that kind of sacrifice that a father would make for his daughter. No matter what, from the standpoint of a father and house master, his father-inw hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. It was, indeed, him who had ruined all of his ns. No wonder he was so angry. Perhaps he should just be d that he didn¡¯t try to have him killed!


    ¡°Junhao, your Second Sister was right, it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t let this bother you anymore!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan was calm, as though nothing had ever happened. He continued, ¡°I don¡¯t me father-inw, he had his reasons. And we had done nothing wrong; as such, there¡¯s no reason to not let it go. Let¡¯s just let bygone be bygone!¡±


    ¡°Second brother-inw, thank you so much!¡± Luo Jinhao suddenly stood up and bowed to Cheng Biyuan.


    Cheng Biyuan lifted him up, helplessly shook his head, and said, ¡°Junhao, there is really no need for this. I meant what I have said.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I caused all this; I owe Second brother-inw an apology!¡±


    ¡°Little brother¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng finally couldn¡¯t help back her wronged and guilty feeling. She threw her arms around this brother who was two years her junior and wept, ¡°Little brother, is that really true? Mom and dad have forgiven me for capricious behaviors? Little brother, you really don¡¯t me me for not joining n of Magical Swords and help you out? Is it all true, little brother?¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, of course it¡¯s all true. Everything is true. Mom and dad are not mad at your anymore, not at all. I don¡¯t me you for anything. In fact, I was d that you didn¡¯t go. Had you joined n of Magical Swords, mom, dad, and I would really regret about that decision!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. They are not angry¡­.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng bawled, as though she wanted to cried all of her tears that she had been holding back in thest dozens of years.


    Seeing how emotional her mother was, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to help her back into her room to get some rest. It was not healthy for someone who had always been mild to be so emotional all of a sudden.


    After she had helped her mother to rest, Cheng Xiao Xiao went back into the living room and saw that her uncle¡¯s eyes were also red. Learning that he, too, was an emotional person had greatly improved her impression of him.


    ¡°Greetings from Xiao Xiao, Uncle!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao walked in front of him and curtsied.


    Luo Junhao smiled, looked up and down this niece who looked identical to his second sister when she was her age and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you finally acknowledge that I am your uncle?¡±

 Chapter 408 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (7)

    <h4>Chapter 408 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (7)</h4>


    ¡°Of course, I worry you were going to turn out to be another Aunty!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t know what to do with her bluntness.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, Second Brother-in-Law.¡± Her behavior did not bother Luo Junhao. Quite contrarily, he said, ¡°Xiao Xiao was right. My older sister had always been frugal like this. Even when second sister and I were kids, she would always take our toys and stuff from us. I have a pretty good idea what kind of person she is.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention that her son isn¡¯t that much better than her. They treated the Luo¡¯s like it is their own home and causing troubles up and down. I want to boot them out of the Luo¡¯s and they are free to go wherever they want to!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, great idea. I second that idea!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had not expected this uncle to be such a straightforward kind of person. He had the means and the drive. She liked him a lot, much better than that tool of an aunt.


    And so the uncle stayed at the Cheng¡¯s.


    And the Cheng¡¯s became even more lively than it was.


    And Mo Xuanzun had a new mission ¨C he needed to start surveilling the entire Sacred Land Zhongyuan with this uncle.


    When she was about to return to her Yuteng Pavillion, suddenly someone grabbed her out of nowhere and started running!


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan, what is the matter?¡±


    Seeing the person in front of her trembling in front of her, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her, surprised and bewildered. She had no idea what was going on with her.


    The two ran all the way to behind a fake mountain before they came to a stop. The anxious and emotional Gong Zixuan shouted out softly, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, he¡¯s here! I saw him! He¡¯s here! I finally saw him again! Little sister Xiao Xiao, I am sure I was not mistaken. It was him! It really was him!¡±


    Toward the end, Gong Zixuan, choking in tears threw herself into Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s arms and started bawling, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, finally I ran into him again. I really did. It was such a long and arduous time¡­¡±


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan, you¡­.¡±


    Looking at the girl¡¯s surprise and happiness on her tear-steaked face, Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly had it all figured out. Her eyes widened and she said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, the one that you have me about is my uncle?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle? He¡¯s your uncle?¡±


    Gong Zixuan was stunned. Her face beet red, she gently wiped away the tears on her face, shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s your uncle, but I am sure that was him. I would never forget him, it was him¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course we are talking about my uncle. Who else¡¯s haven¡¯t you met already other than him?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave her an amused look and continued, ¡°You said his name name is Luo, it so happened that my uncle¡¯sst name is Luo. You said he is a direct disciple of an elder of n of Magical Swords; lo¡¯ and behold, as is my uncle. What do you think now, big sister Zixuan?¡±


    ¡°Oh!!¡± Gong Zixuan felt so shy that she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Hahaha, I am going to have to call you aunty in the future. That¡¯s not cool, that¡¯s a whole generation above me. Hahahahaha.¡±


    ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, you¡­.¡±


    Embarrassed, Gong Zixuan stomped her feet and walked out. She couldn¡¯t stay there in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao any longer.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao found this new development very amusing. Thinking that the romance would start right here, she found it funny and interesting.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t keep something like this to herself. The next thing she did was to go seek out her mother right away and secretly tell her how Gong Zixuan had her eyes on her uncle for the past six years.

 Chapter 409 - A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (8) [Bonus Part]

    <h4>Chapter 409 ¨C A Surprised Level Up; Tears of Joy (8) [Bonus Part]</h4>


    This news delighted Mrs. Cheng very much. She had known Gong Zixuan for a little while now and she was quite happy with her looks and her mannerism. If only she had an older son, she¡¯d want to have her as her daughter-inw.


    Now that she couldn¡¯t possibly be her daughter-inw, but knowing that she might be her sister-inw, she was fairly happy about that as well.


    The two of them started nning for Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s uncle right away. No matter what they have to do, they want to bring the two of them together. Cheng Xiao Xiao believed that with Gong Zixuan¡¯s intelligence, she should be able to bag her uncle easily.


    Not to mention she¡¯d be helping things along. Pushe to shove, she¡¯d just collect them into the dimension and set a contract between them. Then it would all be set.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao left her mother¡¯s house in a much-delighted mood. She suddenly remembered the honey that she had brought with her from the dimension. Thinking about it for a quick second, she immediately headed toward the elderlies.


    She released her mind¡¯s eyes and immediately found out about their whereabout.


    They were all inside Old Man Ying¡¯s courtyard as though they were discussing something with utmost important when, in fact, they were merely swapping stories from when they were still youngsters.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s appearance attracted their attention right away.


    With the exception of Mo Yuze and his wife, the others all stood up immediately to greet her.


    ¡°Miss, howe you are over?¡± Old Man Ying cupped his hands at her with a smile.


    ¡°And why can¡¯t Ie¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pouted a little then walked in front of Mo Yuze and his wife and curtsied, ¡°Master, shi mu!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is here. Come, have a seat,¡± said Rong Jingshi as she take her hand and have her take a seat.


    Everybody seated with her and, meeting everybody¡¯s look, Cheng Xiao Xiao announced with a smile, ¡°I have good news for you all!¡±

 Chapter 410 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 410 ¨C A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (1)</h4>


    ¡°What is this surprise, Miss?¡±


    Old Man Ying was the first to run over and asked with a bright smile.


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±


    Looking at this old man, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t even know what to do with him. She gave him a stared and said, ¡°Precious item is precious item. You will be the first one I am going to test it on!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­.¡± Old Man Ying chuckled, ¡°Sure, not a problem. So what is it, Miss?¡±


    The others didn¡¯t say anything, but they all looked at keenly at Cheng Xiao Xiao. They were also very curious what was it that she had.


    ¡°Bring over a big tea pot and hot water!¡±


    Under themand, these items were brought over quickly. Under everyone¡¯s intent stare, she produced a jade jar and twisted it open. Immediately, a thick and sweet smell could be detected by everyone.


    Everybody couldn¡¯t help but to take a deep breathe. Old Man Ying cried out, ¡°That smells wonderful. Full of mystical qi, and a floral smell to top. This is precious item. Miss, is this honey?¡±


    ¡°I think it is honey!¡± said Mo Yuze definitely.


    The old dean smiled and said, ¡°That is a precious item, indeed!¡±


    All of a sudden, everybody stared at Cheng Xiao Xiao intensely as she poured the honey into the tea pot and mixed them with hot water. She then handed out a cup to everyone.


    She picked up two cups of honey water and handed them over to the two sitting next to her. Smiling, she said, ¡°Master, shi mu. This is jade bee honey. Its effect included getting rid of poison and also good for your skin. Most importantly, it could help recover some of your metabolism and is very nutritional.¡±


    ¡°It does look very precious, indeed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from Xiao Xiao, of course it¡¯s precious!¡±


    The two smiled and nodded at them. They were quite pleased with this familial daughter-inw.


    The other had already picked up their respective cups unabashedly and downed their entire cups. Especially Old Man Ying, he had immediately poured more for himself and having cup after cup after cup.


    The others had be unabashed as well and starting fight over it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°Okay, stop fighting. This is embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± After having a few cups, Old Man Ying smacked his lips and said to her, ¡°Miss, like I have said a while ago. You should have given us these rewards sooner!¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, you should have shared such treasures sooner!¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, we should have a share of those too, right?¡±


    ¡°I trust that Miss Xiao Xiao would be fair and we will all receive some!¡±


    With a slight smile, Cheng Xiao Xiao did not disappoint them. She produced a few more jade jars and handed one to everyone, ¡°I see that you have all done very well in helping procuring treasure items, this jade bee honey is a reward for you all. I hope that you will not disappoint me.¡±


    Everybody unabashedly picked up their own jade bottle. These were precious items that could prolong one¡¯s life, they couldn¡¯t possibly miss out on them.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, are you saying that what we have provided are still not enough?¡±


    n Master Jin frowned. They have produced a massive amount of treasure items, almost everything that they had in their personal possession they had handed them over generously. The amount of treasures was more than sufficient to prop up an organization simr to any of the Top 9 Sects.


    The others also looked at her dubiously. They didn¡¯t understand why she needed so much treasurs.


    She understood their looks. Even though she couldn¡¯t tell them the truth just yet, she had an idea in mind. Smiling, she said, ¡°I know what you are thinking. As such, let me share something with you!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Everybody was stunned and all looked at her and waited for her to borate.

 ? 411 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 411 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (2) </h4>


    Trantor: Fringe Octopus


    Cheng Xiao Xiao swept over them and said, ¡°My <i>shi mu</i> is mid-level martial emperor right now, same as Old Man Ying before. What say we set the time to a month from now and see the oue?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, do you mean that your <i>shi mu</i> can be a martial monarch in a month?¡± asked the elder of Yuni Sect.


    ¡°Of course, we want to make sure you are reassured!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°If I pick one of you, you might think I was pulling some sort of tricks, or that it might negatively impact your cultivation to date, or that if something happened, we will have issues, right?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Nobody responded to her. Anyone who were in their situation must really value their own lives. Not to mention that they really weren¡¯t sure if whatever method she had would really work. All said and done, push has note to shove yet.


    They could tell that Elder Ying was a martial monarch, that was true. But as for how he actually became one, neither Old Man Ying himself nor anyone from the Cheng¡¯s had said a word about it. Naturally, they have their concerns.


    Now that Cheng Xiao Xiao has suggested to first experiment with her <i>shi mu</i> first, everybody couldn¡¯t help but turned and look at Rong Jingshi. Would she agree to it?


    Rong Jingshi understood other¡¯s concerns and thoughts too. Smiling, she said, ¡°I would like to give it a try. I had always wondered what it would be like to be a martial monarch. I have faith in Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, <i>shi mu</i>....¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao, full of appreciation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was grateful for her unconditioned trust. After all, they have only met a little over a month ago. Even with Mo Xuanzun as the bridge between them, this kind of trust still didn¡¯t wouldn¡¯te easily.


    ¡°Oh, child. There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± smiled Rong Jingshi, not showing any signs of reluctancy, just full confidence in her.


    The old monsters also smiled wholeheartedly. They truly looked forward to seeing whether Rong Jingshi was able to breakthrough to martial monarch in a month.


    If that would truly happen in front of their own eyes, they would be willing to pay any price for the same.


    That night, the six of them gathered in Cheng Biyuan¡¯s study!


    Looking at all her seniors in front of her, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally told them the truth, ¡°Mom, dad, Master, <i>shi mu</i>, I think the real reason the curse was lifted had to do with my other dimension. Let me show you my dimension before we discuss any further.¡±


    Mo Yuze and his wife exchanged a surprised look. Cheng Biyuan and Mrs. Cheng had known about their daughter¡¯s secret so they weren¡¯t very surprised.


    All they heard was a low shout from their daughter, ¡°Collect!¡±


    And the next moment they were somewhere else. They were no longer in the study, but at another mystical location.


    The four seniors looked around and the only emotion that they have was shock!


    Mo Xuanzun and Cheng Xiao Xiao did not say anything but waited quietly for them to grab a hold of the situation they were in.


    After a long while they finally took a deep breath and finally somewhat calmed down a bit.


    ¡°This is incredible! Oh, so incredible!¡± mumbled Rong Jingshi to herself as she looked at everything in front of her.


    Looking at this dimension, Mo Yuze smiled bitterly, ¡°This was like a whole small world in and of itself. Xiao Xiao, I am guessing this dimension will continue to evolve as well?¡±


    ¡°Master, you are exactly right. Even time in this dimension is different from that of the outside world. It can also be upgraded. The higher its level, therge it will be!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had not n on hiding anything from them. She furthered gave them a high-level introduction to the dimension to give them some basic ideas.

 Chapter 412 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (3)

    <h4>Chapter 412 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (3)</h4>


    Trantor: Fringe Octopus


    ¡°That is all so magical. If anything happenster, can Xiao Xiao let everybody in here?¡± asked Mrs. Cheng happily.


    ¡°Of course, from now on mom, dad, Master, and <i>shi mu</i> cane and go as you please!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    Cheng Biyuan took a deep breath, the air in the dimension was filled with mystical <i>qi</i> which made him felt very satisfying. He then said to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I think what you said earlier was right. This dimension is the key to Old Man Ying¡¯s being able to breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. This dimension is too mysterious. I don¡¯t believe it has any naturalws yet. And it will affect us in ways that we can¡¯t imagine as long as we are here. As to how exactly does it remove the curse that was ced upon us, I trust that not even Xiao Xiao has an answer to that.¡± Said Mo Yuze as he gave Xiao Xiao a sidelong nce.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded lightly and said, ¡°You are right, I do not have an answer to that. The fact that Old Man Ying was able to breakthrough from martial emperor to martial monarch could just be a coincident. So now I will need to ask <i>shi mu</i> to....¡±


    ¡°No worries, Xiao Xiao. If I can break though, I¡¯ll even need to thank you!¡± said Rong Jingshi, without any signs of worries.


    Mo Xuanzun, who had been silent this entire time, chimed in, ¡°<i>Shi mu</i>, there is no need to thank Xiao Xiao. We are a family now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, In-Laws. We are family, no need to thank us!¡± said Mrs. Cheng with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, we can stop the polite exchanges!¡± interrupted Cheng Biyuan and then, turning to his daughter, asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what kind of tree is that? Why does it look like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh mi! There¡¯s even a rainbow colored bird on the tree!¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of herbs growing here!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    As the elders looked around the dimension, they were getting distracted by everything that was around. Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but to give them a tour of the ce.


    Finally, only Mo Yuze and his wife decided to stay in the dimension for a few days. Cheng Biyuan had too much official matters to attend to and had no time to stay in the dimension, so he had to leave.


    Mrs. Cheng never had a strong interest in cultivating but Cheng Xiao Xiao had asked her to stay so she could move up on her cultivation level.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao found out that Gong Zixuan hade and look for her while she was gone. She couldn¡¯t help but to think about her uncle and wonder if the two of them have met yet.


    She utilized her mind¡¯s eye and was surprised to find out that her uncle and Gong Zixuan were chatting in the garden. That was quick progression in their rtionship!


    She thought about it for a second and decided to go check on them and see how far they have gotten. Sometimes it just might be beneficial for a bystander to give it a little shove.


    Entering her own garden, she immediately saw the two sitting in the kiosk. The man was incredibly handsome, and the woman gorgeously beautiful. For a while there, Cheng Xiao Xiao thought she was looking at a picture. It was very pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, big sister Zixuan.¡±


    The two inside the kiosk stopped the chatting when they heard the familiar voice and appeared in front of them with a bright smile.


    Seeing the smile on Cheng Xiao Xiao, Gong Zixuan seemed shy and wouldn¡¯t meet her eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, where have you been? Howe we haven¡¯t seen you?¡± Luo Junhao looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao and asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sat down next to them and, with a yful look, said, ¡°I went out for a little bit with Master and <i>shi mu</i>. Uncle, do you not want me here interrupting the two of you?¡±


    Having said that, she nodded at Luo Junhao and gave him a teasing look. Her words made Gong Zixuan blushed even more and couldn¡¯t speak a word.

 Chapter 413 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (4)

    <h4>Chapter 413 ¨C A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (4)</h4>


    ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡­¡± He was just refuting her words when he noticed the shyness on his shi mei Gong out of the corner of his eyes and, for one reason or another, he wasn¡¯t able to finish his sentence.


    Eh? There might be something there after all!


    Judging from their reactions, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but apuded to herself. It¡¯d seem like the two of them did have feelings for each other.


    Luo Junhao recollected himself quickly and, with his eyes half opened, he said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t tease, Xiao Xiao. Speaking of, where is Xuanzun? Did he go out with Valley Master Ji again or did he go out with you?¡±


    ¡°He came back with me, then he said he was going to discuss matters about the tactical arrangement with Valley Master Ji,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao, her lips pursed. ¡°You looking for him, Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something I wanted to talk to him about. You two can keep on chatting!¡± said Luo Junhao as he quickly walked away before the two could respond.


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded, why all of a sudden¡­.


    She turned and looked at the one next to her and asked, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, is Uncle mad at me?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not mad¡­.¡± Gong Zixuan casted her a nce and said, ¡°We were just chitchatting as shi xiong and shi mei, nothing more than that¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t go on. There was a slight hint of disappointment in her voice.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood her thoughts. She smiled and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, don¡¯t worry. My uncle is definitely yours already. He won¡¯t be able to escape; he will be your most loyal¡­.¡±


    ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao¡­.¡± Shouted the enraged Gong Zixuan through gritted teeth. Her normally white face was now beet red and she looked like she was about to snap at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care about that. She continued to smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. I am telling the truth. Don¡¯t worry, big sister Zixuan. I really think that my Uncle is fond of you too!¡±


    Her definitely tone made the calmed the angry one. Gong Zixuan bit her lips gently and said gloomily, ¡°I have talked to him two, three times by now. I don¡¯t think shi xiong Luo was interested in that way at all.¡±


    It had taken her a long time to be able to meet him again. After their interaction, she noticed that Luo Junhao, unlike other men she had met before, was unlike the others in front of her. He was very gentlemanly but distantly polite. She felt there was a wall between them and couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    Looking at the disappointed look on the one in front of her, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but stopped smiling and, with a small frown, said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, are you going to give up?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to¡­ but¡­.¡±


    Biting her lips hard, Gong Zixuan said in a dejected manner, ¡°He wasn¡¯t interested in me. I, I don¡¯t know what to do. Maybe I should just think of him as a shi xiong, so that he won¡¯t¡­.¡±


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan, don¡¯t give up so soon, okay?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she reached out and patted her on her shoulder and said, ¡°If you like him, don¡¯t let him go so easily. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity and find out what his thoughts are. Of course, you are the most important part in all of this!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Gong Zixuan looked up and looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If you don¡¯t want to give up on Uncle, then you need to get him to be interested in you. After all, you were the one who¡¯s interested first, and he isn¡¯t aware of it. Just imagine if it¡¯s the other way around, you wouldn¡¯t immediate have feelings for someone who you weren¡¯t interested yet right? Unless he continued to show you his fondness for you and make you understand his feelings for you, then you would slowlye around, right?¡±

 Chapter 414 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (5)

    <h4>Chapter 414 ¨C A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (5)</h4>


    ¡°And that¡¯s exactly the case with my uncle right now. Perhaps he only sees you as his shi mei right now without any special feelings, so now you will need to take the initiative. I can tell that my uncle is the type that is slow when ites to romance and rtionships. As long as you can get him to be interested in you, then he will never be able to leave you. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡­.¡± Gong Zixuan, still shy, finally had a slight smile on her. It was obvious that she had finally figured out what Cheng Xiao Xiao was trying to tell her.


    If she really wanted to be with Luo Junhao, then she couldn¡¯t just wait for him to go after her. She would need to make him aware of her, make him be interested in her. That¡¯s the only way they could be together.


    Even though Luo Junhao didn¡¯t express interest toward her right away, truth be told, Gong Zixuan was a little bit happy about that. Ever since she turned 13, any man who met her, or found out about her standing at Pce of Immortal Beasts, they¡¯d immediately bend over backward to appease her. It wasn¡¯t difficult to see the reasonings behind them all.


    Now that Luo Junhao did not act like everybody else, even though she was a little disappointed, she was also a little happy at the same time. She didn¡¯t know what to do with her mixed feelings between disappointment and happiness.


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s pointers, she immediately had a few thoughts and she felt that part of the weight had been lifted off of her.


    Sometimes, the best help was to provide just the right amount of pointers so Cheng Xiao Xiao did not press on with the topic. She looked around left and right and, lifting her brows, asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Jun-er? Did she go to y with the mystical cranes again?¡±


    Ever since Miss Jun-er had arrived at the Cheng¡¯s, she had immediately fell in love with the 100 or so mystical cranes that belonged to the Cheng¡¯s and been wanted to tame one to be her ride. Unfortunately, all these cranes already have a rightful owner, so matter what she did she wasn¡¯t able to tame one.


    Miss Jun-er, on the other hand, was trying even harder on these mystical cranes.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how Jun-er is. She likes mystical cranes and would pass up on any chances to y with them!¡± Speaking of the one who saw nothing but mystical cranes in her eyes, Gong Zixuan shook her head as in there was nothing she could do about it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and her eyes sparkled attractively. ¡°Superb! I want see when she will be able to tame one of my mystical cranes!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve made sure that there was no way Jun-er could tame any of them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Didn¡¯t I let her take her pick and train all she wants? As long as she could train them, she can have all of them!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Like are you that generous!¡±


    Gong Zixuan knew better than to argue with Cheng Xiao Xiao. She knew full well that her little sister Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who¡¯d let others take advantage of her. She would never be that generous.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t mind being teased by Gong Zixuan. She continued, ¡°Big sister Zixuan is wee to join her. I promise I will keep my words. Trust me!¡±


    ¡°Hrm! I will be an idiot if I believe in your words!¡± Gong Zixuan just ignored what Cheng Xiao Xiao was saying. Suddenly, she seemed to have recalled something, ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Xiao. My mom and her group should be arriving in the next couple of days!¡±


    ¡°Eh, those from Pce of Immortal Beasts will being too?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao seemed to have forgotten about that already.


    ¡°Yeah, they will be arriving shortly!¡± replied Gong Zixuan as she nodded slightly. Then, with a sideway nce, she said, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, are you ying favoritism here? Howe you had gifts for the others but not me? Do you look down on me?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course not. I wouldn¡¯t dare forget the gift for my future aunty. Here, this is for you. I wish that my future aunt will remain young and pretty forever, and my uncle will always be crazy for her, and never leave her side¡­¡±

 Chapter 415 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (6)

    <h4>Chapter 415 ¨C A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (6)</h4>


    ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Right here!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much, just like my <i>shi xiong </i>Mo, no wonder you two are an item!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. We should be alike, just like my future aunty and¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Aiya, big sister Zixuan. I am not doing talking yet. Wait!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao called out at the figure that was dashing away. Smiling, Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up and said to herself, ¡°Those from the Pce of Immortal Beasts should been here soon. I wonder who else will being, I trust that they¡­.¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡± Came the voice of a houseboy. Seeing that Cheng Xiao Xiao had walked out of the kiosk, he walked up to her and said, ¡°Miss, Housemaster is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao heard toward the living room, where her father was. When she arrived there, she saw that Zhou Jinjiang was there as well. She greeted them before taking a seat.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, what seems to be the matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we have caught wind from Daling that a few elders from the Top 9 Sects are heading toward here. It didn¡¯t look like their intention is to purchase mystical beast or mystical water from us. We think it¡¯s about something else,¡± said Zhou Jinjiang slowly.


    ¡°Oh? Alright.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care too much about them paying a visit, ¡°No matter who ising, we have nothing to worry about. Those old monsters in our house will be sufficient to deter them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that might be true, but we should still be prepared. Or, we should say that they are here for you!¡± Cheng Biyuan looked at his daughter, a little worried.


    ¡°No matter what their purpose of visit is, we will find out when they arrive.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao really wasn¡¯t too worry about those who were heading toward them. She then asked, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, is there anything else you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°That was it!¡±


    Replied the two one after another. Cheng Xiao Xiao was slightly disappointed. Standing up, she said, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, don¡¯t worry. We will be able to handle them. I am going to take a walk around, let me know if you need anything else.¡±


    Waving her hand in a carefree manner, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked out of the living room and went for a walk.


    The two remaining exchanged a look and smiled bitterly. Cheng Xiao Xiao was probably the only one who¡¯d take the Top 9 Sect so lightly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked out to the courtyard and looked around. She said to herself, ¡°I wonder how the tactical arrangement ising along and when will I be able toplete the nting of my cherry forest.¡±


    As she was talking, she did not walk toward the direction of the cherry forest. It has been half a month since she hadst visited the herb field, so she started heading toward the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest of the Cheng¡¯s had already turned into a sacred ce for cultivating. All members of the Cheng¡¯s enjoying here, which was also a reason why Cheng Xiao Xiao hasn¡¯t beening very often.


    She greeted those on the path as she was walking. Before she arrived at the bamboo forest, some activities at the foothill a distance away caught her attention.


    The distance was a bit far, but with her eyesight, she was still able to make it out clearly who the individuals were. After watching for a little while, she walked toward them quickly.


    ¡°Liu Tinshan, I don¡¯t believe you. Tell me quickly how can I tame the Cheng¡¯s mystical beasts. If you don¡¯t tell me, I will follow you around everyday¡­¡±


    A spoiled voice, belonging to none other than Miss Jun-<i>er</i>. She has tailing Liu Tinshan, head of security.


    Liu Tinshan, seemingly feeling awkward, looked like he wouldn¡¯t dare be rude to her. Somewhat displeased, he said to her, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you go ask our <i>shi mei</i>?¡±


    ¡°Hrm, don¡¯t bring up your Miss Cheng to me. If she would tell me, why would I be here to bug you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you should keep bugging him. Why wouldn¡¯t you want to?¡± came a cheerful voice.


    The two turned and saw the person who had just appeared. Liu Tinshan¡¯s face turned beet red and said, ¡°<i>Shi mei</i> Cheng¡­¡±

 Chapter 416 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (7)

    <h4>Chapter 416 ¨C A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (7)</h4>


    ¡°Miss Cheng, how could you eavesdrop on us like that?¡±ined Miss Jun-er in a disgruntled manner.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t eavesdrop. I openly listened to your conversation!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao as she stood not too far away from them and looked up and down the two of them.


    ROOOAAAR!


    AARROO!


    As Cheng Xiao Xiao approached them, all the mystical beasts started howling as they circled Cheng Xiao Xiao happily.


    These mystical beasts had turned into an essential part of the Cheng¡¯s surveince team and had been patrolling the area with the disciples every day. They didn¡¯t get to see Cheng Xiao Xiao very much; now that the opportunity had presented itself, naturally they wouldn¡¯t let it slipped by.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out her, patted these mystical beasts on their foreheads, and smiled, ¡°Good boys. You all get extra food for dinner tonight!¡±


    AAARRROOO!


    ROOAARRR!


    The mention of extra food made the mystical beasts even happier; that meant they would have delicious food again. Of course, these delicious food were anything from the Cheng¡¯s disciples, but what their Mistress brought out from the dimension.


    That¡¯s the real good stuff!


    Seeing how the mystical beasts behaved around Cheng Xiao Xiao, Miss Jun-er, also a beast tamer herself, couldn¡¯t help but was envious of Cheng Xiao Xiao. It wasn¡¯t that those from Pce of Immortal Beasts couldn¡¯t tame mystical beasts; they could. They could also tame groups of mystical beasts, but not her. The best she could do was maybe just a few, not hundreds or thousands like this. With the exception of the seniors at Pce of Immortal Beasts, not even her Mistress Gong Zixuan could aplish that.


    ¡°Miss Cheng, can you please tell me how¡­.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­.¡±


    Before Miss Jun-er could say anything else, she was stopped by a swift and fierce look from Cheng Xiao Xiao. After a little while, she said to the one in front of her, ¡°I have something that needs taken care of. We will continue this conversation when I get back!¡±


    As soon as she finished say that, her body immediately disappeared into the Wanan mountain ranges in a sh.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shi mei Cheng, what happened?¡±


    The two disciples shouted behind her but she was already gone, so fast that she couldn¡¯t even respond to them.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who quickly disappeared into the mountain range, headed straight toward the location that she had sensed.


    Weaving left and right in the forest, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a bad sensation, something had gone awfully wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    ¡°Shi xiong Danhuang!¡±


    When she finally arrived at a deep part of the forest, she saw a man with a savage look and covered in blood.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was shocked by the location and the extend of injury on the man.


    Sweat size of peas were rolling down his forehead. His body was covered in blood and blood was still pouring out from his mouth.


    ¡°Xiao, Xiao¡­.¡± His mouth opened and closed. Liu Danhuang struggled to open his eyes after hearing someone approaching and made out a few barely audible words. His voice was weak and more mouth spilled out from his mouth.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± And she knocked her out.


    ¡°little Yuteng,e out quick! Check on the intensity of his injuries!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress!¡±


    little Yuteng shed out from the dimension right away and, looking at the seriously injured person, shook her head and said, ¡°Incredible. Just incredible. Whatever had hurt him so badly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who it was. Find out who did this!¡± A cold light shed across Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Help him, quickly. I am going to look around and see if I can find anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately started investigating the area. She came running here because she felt a desperate call for help from her mystical beast. She came immediately and couldn¡¯t believe she wasn¡¯t able to notice anything.


    It hasn¡¯t been that long. Whatever it was couldn¡¯t have gotten too far. When she finally realized what she was looking at, she was mortified.


    The only thing remaining of Liu Danhuang¡¯s white tiger was its skin. The skin was also intact, but all the bone and flesh were gone.


    What had happened here?!

 Chapter 417 - A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (8)

    <h4>Chapter 417 ¨C A Visit to the Dimension; Shocking Incident (8)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not touch it. She had never heard or seen something so eerie. She didn¡¯t want to be rash.


    Thinking about it for a second, she tried tomunicate with Old Man Ying.


    As a martial king, no matter where she was, she would be able to telepathicallymunicate with those who were contracted to her.


    Old Man Ying, who was casually chitchatting with the old monsters, suddenly stopped talking and looked attentive, as though he had heard something.


    Sure enough, he heard Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice in his ears, ¡°Old Man Ying, I am in the mountain range behind our house. Something odd had happened. Come quickly!¡±


    ¡°Pardon me, everyone. Miss had summoned me. I just go find out what was going on!¡± said Old Man Ying and left in a sh.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What happened to Miss Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°I felt nothing going on at the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    The few of them exchanged a look and saw the uncertainties in each other. n Master Qin frowned and said, ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao is not at the Cheng¡¯s. She¡¯s in the mountain out back. Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­.. ?¡± Nun Saochen of Yuni Sect was worried!


    The other elders looked at her and shook their head as they left one by one.


    With their cultivation level, they couldn¡¯t even detect the whereabouts of Mo Yuze and his wife. And if they were not in the mountain range, then that must be something else that had gone wrong.


    With Old Man Ying¡¯s martial monarch cultivation level, he was able to arrive at where Cheng Xiao Xiao was almost instantly. He asked, ¡°Young Mistress, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she pointed at the tiger skin on the ground.


    ¡°This was¡­.¡±


    Old Man Ying looked in the direction that Cheng Xiao Xiao was pointing at and was stunned. His eyes widened in disbelief and asked, ¡°This is one of our mystical beasts?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I have assigned it to Danhuang. He was also severely injured and I am not sure if we will be able to save him.¡±


    ¡°Of course we can!¡±


    Little Yuteng appeared right after Cheng Xiao Xiao finished her sentence, ¡°Young Mistress, look who you are talking about. Eh? Who ate our little tiger?¡±


    SHOO! SHOO! SHOO!


    Out of the blue, the elders that had followed Old Man Ying had arrived. They didn¡¯t need to ask but all turned and looked at the tiger skin on the ground.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised at their arrival and little Yuteng had shed back into the dimension the second they arrived.


    ¡°This¡­ what happened?¡±


    n Master Qin was surprised too. He walked up and directly picked up the tiger skin.

 Chapter 418 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (1)

    <h4>Chapter 418 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (1)</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s bizarre. I don¡¯t see any cuts on here at all!¡± said n Master Qin in a deep voice after inspecting the tiger skin.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took a look around and couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What was this?¡±


    Everybody looked at each other and nobody said a word!


    Old Man Ying looked like he was deep in thought so Cheng Xiao Xiao put her attention on him and asked, ¡°Old Man Ying, have you thought of something?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure. I have only heard of it in the past!¡± said Old Man Ying with a grave look.


    Soon after, the other old monsters also seemed to have thought of something and all looking more and more somber.


    ¡°Well, what is it?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, looking at everyone.


    ¡°Have you all heard of the city Heitu (ck soil) that is just in the periphery of the country of Shuiyang?¡± Old Man Ying did not borate on that right away, but raised a question to the old monsters in front of him.


    The mentioning of Heitu made everyone turned a little pale. It was obvious that everyone had heard of Heitu. Cheng Xiao Xiao had heard of the country of Shuiyang in the far East of the continent, but she had never heard of the city of Heitu.


    ¡°What kind of a ce is Heitu?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao figured there must be something going on with this ce if just the mentioning of it could make all these old monsters turn pale.


    ¡°Miss, it isplicated and will take a while to exin. Why don¡¯t you go back first? Me and the others will surveil the surrounding area and see if we can find anything.¡±


    Old Man Ying looked at the tiger skin again and said to the rest, ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult, but it¡¯s best for us to look around first no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s split u!¡±


    The old monsters each picked and different direction and quickly headed out, including Old Man Ying.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood that the best way to find the answer that she was looking for was to go home first.


    She collected the tiger skin and summoned another white tiger sacred beast and have him carried Liu Danhuang on his back.


    Shortly, the news of Liu Danhuang¡¯s injury startled the entire Cheng¡¯s. Cheng Xiao Xiaoforted his parents before she returned to her main quarter.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what happened?¡± Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t looking too happy. Liu Danhuang was one of his favorite disciples. He didn¡¯t talk much, but he was very attentive on his assignments. Naturally, Cheng Biyuan was very angry that anyone could hurt one of his disciples.


    The elder and Zhou Jinjiang both looked at her as well, after all, she was the one who brought him back.Readtest chapters at L istnovel


    Shaking her head gently, Cheng Xiao Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I sensed the call from the white tiger and rushed over there. And all I found were the severely injured Liu Danhuang and the white tiger skin.


    As she spoke, she brought out the white tiger skin from her dimension ring.


    The three of them immediately walked up to examine it.


    ¡°No wound at all!¡±


    ¡°How was someone able to suck out the flesh and bone of the white tiger mystical beast?¡±


    ¡°How did that happen? How was that possible?¡±


    They looked the tiger skin up and down and couldn¡¯t find anything unusual on it. All of their faces looking darker and darker.


    This incident was too eerie. None of them had ever seen anything like that before, so nobodymented.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Ying and the rest?¡± Cheng Biyuan discovered that a few individuals have been missing.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, how had been quiet this entire time, responded, ¡°They went to surveil and see if they might be able to find any clues!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ying is with them. They might be able to find out had happened,¡± said the elder with a deep voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    Everybody sat in the living room and the atmosphere with grave. Quickly, three more joined them in the room.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, did something happen?¡±


    It was Mo Xuanzun, who spoke as soon as he entered the room. It was obvious they came as soon as they have heard the news.


    Nobody said anything before they noticed the tiger skinying on the floor.

 Chapter 419 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (2)

    <h4>Chapter 419 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (2)</h4>


    With one look they could tell immediately that it was the skin of a mystical tiger. Their looks stiffened and Valley Master Ji immediate picked up the tiger skin and began studying it.


    The other two stood nearby and exchanged a look. They saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Valley Master Ji, have you ever seen anything like this before?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say. If I were to guess, this mystical white tiger had it¡¯s flesh, blood, and bones sucked out of it. It couldn¡¯t be done by an ordinary creature!¡±


    Valley Master Ji sat down and replied in a heavy voice.


    Mo Xuanzun sat next to Cheng Xiao Xiao and asked gently, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I am fine!¡± Knowing that he was asking if her mystical beast being murdered in such a brutal way had any negative impact on her, Cheng Xiao Xiao replied nonchntly.


    Mo Xuanzun let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good to know!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a smile before turning toward n Master Ji and asked, ¡°I heard Old Man Ying and the lot mentioned something about City of Heitu. Old man Ji, I trust that you have heard of them as well?¡±


    City of Heitu!


    Hearing that name, n Master Ji, Mo Xuanzun, and Luo Junhao all changed colors. Needless to say, there were no strangers to the ce.


    The other three seemed to be a little baffled. The Elder said dubiously, ¡°I seemed to heard that it was some sort of a forbidden location before.¡±


    ¡°I have heard of it as well. Words had it that it was a very devilish ce, but as they were located quite some distance from us so most of the cultivators here just treat it as though it¡¯s a forbidden region and never try to go there,¡± said Zhou Jinjiang with a frown.


    ¡°Manager Zhou was right about that!¡± Came a voice from the outside.


    Old Man Ying, n Master Qin, and the rest of the group had returned.


    Everybody exchanged greetings and every one took a seat.


    ¡°Were you able to spot anything?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao directly at Old Man Ying.


    ¡°No, Miss, we didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Shaking his head, Old Man Ying had a very solemn look, ¡°It would not have been easy to slip away under our surveince. This person must possess the skill of some secret techniques.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless upon hearing that. The best of the best had all gathered in her house, and they still weren¡¯t able to track down the culprit. Naturally, she was somewhat concerned.


    ¡°City of Heitu? What kind of a ce is that?¡±


    The mention of this ce again made everybody¡¯s face dropped. After a long while, n Master Qin finally started slowly, ¡°City of Heitu, just as Manager Zhou had mentioned, was a devilish ce. In there resided monsters and creatures of all sort; including ones that you could imagine, and the ones that you couldn¡¯t. You can find them all there.¡±


    ¡°Ugh. I don¡¯t get it. What monsters? What creatures? What are they? Can you be more specific?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wanted to have a better understanding of exactly what was inside the City of Heitu.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, let me fill you in!¡± Mo Xuanzun interjected after hearing her words, ¡°It wasn¡¯t entire incorrect to refer to the City of Heitu as a forbidden ce as nobody would ever want to go there. Some might even say it was a haven for crimes, as anything could happen there.¡±


    ¡°As for the monsters and creatures, those were true as well. Inside there you could find female werewolves, tigers with human face, birdmen, creatures beyond your wildest imagination. Many of them were half human and half beasts and were not able to live among us. After all, we weren¡¯t able to ept these bizarre creatures nor could they tolerate they way we look at them. That¡¯s why they all congregated in the city of Heitu.


    ¡°It was also true to refer to this ce as the haven of crimes as there are nows or rules in the City of Heitu. Only criminals would choose to live there; the ominous unaffiliated cultivators who harmed the innocents, or unusual cultivators with odd inclinations. That¡¯s the only ce where they would not be prosecuted!¡±

 Chapter 420 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (3)

    <h4>Chapter 420 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (3)</h4>


    ¡°Seriously? Howe you never gone and wiped out the ce?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, surprised.


    ¡°Wiped it out?¡±


    Valley Master Ji didn¡¯t think much of herment, ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, nothing can be wiped outpletely. The best we can do is to keep the ce under control. As long as they are not ughtering humans in arge scale, we have no reason to go and harm them.


    ¡°On top of that, the City of Heitu exists for a reason. Those who, for one reason or another, are unable to live among us in a normal society would also go seek asylum at City of Heitu. By now the City of Heitu is almost like a small country of its own. Regardless of how capable we are, we might be able to wipe out a big part of it, but notpletely wipe it out!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± nodded n Master Qin. ¡°Besides, not all of them deserved to die. Some of them still have the rights to live. Even if we want to clean up, we can only kill the vicious criminals, and not everyone there indiscriminantly.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, ¡°You were the ones who portrayed them as hardcore criminal. Oh, never mind that. All I really wanted to know is what is someone from Heitu doing here and why did they suck all the flesh and bones of my little white tiger. Do any of you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°Words had it that there¡¯s a kind of cultivation in Heitu that deviates from the norm. In order to practice this depraved form of martial arts, the cultivators would need to suck the blood and flesh of mystical beasts or other cultivators. They¡¯d even suck all the bones out, leaving just the skin!¡± said Old Man Ying in a deep voice. ¡°I have been to the country of Shuiyang before. Even though I had never stepped foot into the City of Heitu, I have heard many things about it. I can¡¯t say for sure what are true and what are not.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are that sort of cultivation!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and looked disgusted. ¡°These types of people should all be killed!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s deviated cultivation. In order to raise their cultivation level, they¡¯d do just about anything. Especially when cultivators here are not able to breakthrough to martial emperor, these depraved cultivators are bing more maniacal. Anything method that they cane up with, they will put them into actions. For the purpose of trying to lift the curse put on us!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t seem too bothered by what had happened and continued to talk calmly.


    An old nun from Yuni Sect nodded in agreement, ¡°That is right. For us, we more or less felt that we would not be able to lift the curse and hade to ept it. For these unaffiliated cultivators, on the other hand, they¡¯d try anything to try to breakthrough to martial monarch. I have heard about this sucking out the bone, flesh, and blood and leaving just the skin before!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do you know about it?¡±


    The old nun¡¯s word had caught everyone¡¯s attention and all waited for her to borate.


    ¡°Words had it that there was an ancestor of the unaffiliated who weren¡¯t going to just sit around and wait for his own death toe. He travelled the entire continent looking for a solution that would allow him to breakthrough. Until one day, he noticed that sacred beasts didn¡¯t seem to have this kind of restrictions ced on them. He had run into a sacred beast who, upon reaching the apex level and under his observation, broke through to be an immortal beast. One that could talk like a human! He was stunned beyond words!


    ¡°After he had recollecting himself, he started thinking about this. Why is it that sacred beasts were not restricted from breaking through? He spent so much time thinking about this that he finally went down the deep end and obtained this depraved skill of absorbing mystical or sacred beasts. He had been luring mystical beasts since and hoping that through the use of mystical beasts, he¡¯d be able to attain his own breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°Then what happened? Was he able to breakthrough finally?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao curiously.


    The old nun smiled and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he probably died. If he had broken through, I imagine we¡¯d have heard about it by now.¡±


    ¡°Oh my lord. This unaffiliated cultivator was bold indeed. He didn¡¯t even know if he could seed before he tried this method? He sure is maniacal!¡±

 Chapter 421 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (4)

    <h4>Chapter 421 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (4)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sighed, mankind would truly do just about anything for their own gain.


    ¡°Ever since this unaffiliated cultivated hade up with this method, we have heard of more and more cases of mystical beasts being sucked dry. We have also heard of cultivators being sucked dry, especially those who were exceptionally talented. They would be sought out and sucked dry!¡±


    Old Man Ying shared more of what he had heard.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she was starting to get goosebumps. How was that different from cannibalism? No wonder they were the most sinister of all criminals.


    Knowing that element like that had been appearing within her perimeter made her ufortable. A stroke of killer intent shed through her eyes and she said, ¡°We can¡¯t allow someone like that to be around. They must be killed once we found them!¡±


    ¡°I agree. Someone like that would never do any good to keep around. We just never expected this to happen again!¡± The old nun looked at the tiger skin in front of her and said softly.


    Everybody nodded. Worried, Cheng Biyuan said, ¡°It seemed this person was just hiding nearby; that¡¯d pose a threat to us!¡±


    ¡°That was odd. It was been such a short time since the incident had taken ce. How was it that we weren¡¯t able to locate him? That doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t happy about that either.


    Whatever the reason was, this person was bold enough to injury her people and ate her mystical beast on her turf. She couldn¡¯t possibly let them go.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that many mystical and sacred beasts on this continent. Now that words have gotten out that there are an abundance of mystical beasts at Sacred Land Zhongyuan, naturally it would attract all the cultivators that adopt this technique!¡± analyzed Valley Master Ji.


    ¡°You mean we will have to deal with the threats from these individuals all the time then?¡± frowned Zhou Jinjiang.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao squinted and asked, ¡°We really weren¡¯t able to locate them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Nobody said anything, as they did not know what they could say.


    After a long while!


    Finally, Mo Xuanzun, sitting next to her, said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this kind of depraved cultivators had their own twisted methods. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to locate them if they don¡¯t want to be found. But, don¡¯t worry, as soon as we found any traces of evidence, I will be able to calcte his whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a look then startedmunicating with little Yuteng and asked, ¡°Little Yuteng, you can¡¯t locate the person either?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry. I have my ways. I will go take a look right away!¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful. Don¡¯t turn into someone else¡¯s snack!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit worried not know what kind of an opponent she was dealing with.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, Young Mistress? I will be fine. Unless they had already left our area; otherwise, I will be able to locate them!¡±


    Even with little Yuteng¡¯s guarantee, Cheng Xiao Xiao was still a bit worried, ¡°How do you n on doing it? Maybe we should think it through first before you go. If you were eaten like a snack, I¡¯d have no idea where to go find you.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Young Mistress, stop saying that. I¡¯m not some kind of nuts, how can anyone eat me?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? This kind of depraved cultivator will eat mystical beasts or humans, let alone you. If you got caught, you will be eaten!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±


    Now that little Yuteng realized Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t kidding, she was more careful.


    Suddenly, an idea urred to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Hey, little Yuteng, doesn¡¯t King Bee has a lot of tiny bees? I have an idea!¡±


    Suddenly, she pulled on the man next to her and said, ¡°Abacus, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, where are we going?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun stood up and, the two didn¡¯t exchange another word, and left in a sh.


    ¡°Miss, did you figure something out?¡± Old Man Ying seemed to have noticed something as well and also disappeared in front of everybody in a falsh.


    Everybody remained looked at each other and thought: what had just happened?

 Chapter 422 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (5)

    <strong>422 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (5)</strong>


    Luo Junhao said, ¡°I am somewhat curious. Let me go see what is going on!¡±


    And one more person disappeared.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao dragged the person with her into the mountain ranges of Mt. Wanan, and the one followed them showed up as well.


    Seeing her uncle there, Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised, ¡°Uncle, howe you are here?¡±


    ¡°I want to see how Xiao Xiao can find this person!¡± said Luo Junhao with a smile.


    ¡°Miss, tell us quickly. What was this idea that you have?¡± urged Old Man Ying excitedly.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless. She didn¡¯t let little Yuteng appear, but secretly ordered King Bee to let out his little worker bees.


    From where they were, they just saw her waving her arms and hives and hives of bees appeared, buzzing noises filled their ears.


    Mo Xuanzun and Old Man Ying weren¡¯t surprised by that, but Luo Junhao was astonished. He stared nkly at the dense bees and more were stilling.


    Before long, the entire forest was a sea of gold. There were at least hundreds of thousands of bees if not millions. Luo Junhao was stunned silent by what he was seeing.


    As small as they were, these bees were still mystical beasts, and they were able toprehend and follow Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s orders. She had them split up into ten teams and, under hermand, split up and starting surveilling the area.


    Sure, a human might not be able to locate the culprit; and if she sent mystical beasts, they might turn into snacks. As for these bees, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t think the unaffiliated cultivator would be powerful enough to absorb all these bees.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­..¡±


    Watching the bees carrying out Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s order, Old Man Ying couldn¡¯t help butughed out loud, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, Miss. As long as this depraved cultivator is still in this area, he won¡¯t be able to remain hidden for long!¡±


    ¡°That is a great idea, Xiao Xiao. I don¡¯t think he will be able to avoid these bees,¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°We will just have to rely on them for the time being. Hopefully we will be able to locate him; otherwise, it will be quite difficult for us to guard against him. There will always be a part that we can¡¯t cover and we don¡¯t want any idents to happen!¡±


    As Cheng Xiao Xiao was walking, she noticed her uncle who was still dumbfounded. Amused, she smiled, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter with you? Do you like bees? Would you like me to give you a few of them?¡±


    ¡°Give me a few?¡± Luo Junhao was still trying to interpret her words.


    ¡°Right!¡±


    She nodded with a smile and, all of a sudden, her smile turned into a cunning smile, her ck eyes rolled a few times and, with a wave of her hand, a dozen or so bees appeared. Chuckling, she said, ¡°Hey little bees, why don¡¯t you go y with my uncle. Maybe even kiss him a few times!¡±


    BUZZZZZ¡ª


    After receiving the order, the dozens or so bees immediately flew toward Luo Junhao, who was startled and jump up high in the air, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you trying to do here?¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed out loud as she watched the man being chased away by the bees.


    Old Man Ying chuckled too, ¡°Oh, Miss, you are messing with you uncle? I better stay away from here!¡±


    Before Cheng Xiao Xiao recollected herself, Old Man Ying had already took off faster than anything else. He didn¡¯t want to be stung by the bees.


    ¡°Hrm, that¡¯s very smart of you!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes at the direction that Old Man Ying had ran in.


    Mo Xuanzun pulled her into his arms and wrapped one arm around her waist. His deep eyes, sparkling from time to time, looked straight at her delicate face. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Why did you prank uncle?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t prank him!¡± She pouted and denied the whole incident. ¡°I was doing it for his own good!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You are being a bad little girl and still trying to defend yourself? Do tell!¡± Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but nted a kiss on her forehead. He had already been conquered by that cute face.

 Chapter 423 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (6

    <h4>423 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (6)</h4>


    ¡°Do you really not know?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up and stared at him, she didn¡¯t believe that he waspletely clueless.


    Mo Xuanzun cocked his head and thought about it for a while then, giving Cheng Xiao Xiao a spoiled look, he said, ¡°Is it because of shi mei Gong?¡±


    ¡°You got it! No price though!¡±


    Smiling, Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out, pinched him on his cheek and asked, ¡°When did you realize that big sister Zixuan is fond of my uncle? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Of course I could tell!¡± He lets her did all she wanted to with his face and, with the curling of his lips, he smiled and said, ¡°Every time that uncle was around, I noticed shi mei Gone sneaking looks at him. I assumed that means she is fond of him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, not bad!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a coquettish look and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan had been fond of uncle for quite a while now. She told me that she had fallen for him since she first met him a few years ago except she wasn¡¯t able to see him again since. It was quite unexpected that she ran into him again at our ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± That was surprising news to Mo Xuanzun. He wasn¡¯t aware of that before. Thinking about it for a while, he smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing, uncle and shi mei Gong will make a good couple!¡±


    ¡°I agree, they will make a good couple, but¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and, giving him a sidelong nce, asked, ¡°Do you think big sister Zixuan¡¯s parent will be okay with that?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡­.¡±


    Seeing how Mo Xuanzun had gone silent, Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°You think they wouldn¡¯t like my uncle¡¯s status?¡±


    ¡°Well, uncle might not be from a prominent family, but he is a disciple of the n of Magical Swords after all. That wasn¡¯t bad. I don¡¯t think Uncle and Aunty Gong would object to it. It¡¯s best if n Master Qin will be their spoke person. Things will for sure go smoother that way!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and felt much better. She didn¡¯t want to see the two of them kept apart by those from the Pce of Immortal Beasts.


    The two of them waited around for 2 hours in the forest and still didn¡¯t hear anything back from the bees so they headed home. After all, the bees will notify them as soon as they found something.


    As soon as they got back, they heard a voice from the living room that they were unfamiliar with. The two of them exchanged a look and went through a different way and avoided going to meet the stranger in the living room.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t met these people, Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that they were also seniors from the Top 9 Sects. So what if they have came to her ce? She would meet them if she wanted to; and if she didn¡¯t, then she wouldn¡¯t!


    The two arrived at the Yuteng Pavilion and Cheng Xiao Xiao asked as she was walking, ¡°You said to set up tactical arrangements in the cherry forest, how¡¯s thating along? If we don¡¯t nt soon, I wouldn¡¯t have any cherry blossom to look at next year!¡±


    ¡°Almost. I have been working on setting the main arrangement with old man Jitely so the small ones will have to wait.¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡±


    ¡°I should be able to figure out what¡¯s best to use there in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°We have all the mystical devices we will need?¡±


    As Cheng Xiao Xiao had assigned them all to him, she wasn¡¯t sure how those wereing along.


    ¡°We have all of them awhile back. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Xiao. Old Man Ji is good with with words!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡±


    As they were chatting, they had already arrived at Yuteng Pavilion. Yesu and Yecao greeted them with a curtsey, ¡°Miss, Guye.¡±


    ¡°Prepare iced tea for us!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    As soon as the two sat down in the small living room and before they could even take a sip of the tea, they heard a frustrated voice from the outside, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao!¡±


    Eh? She was here toint already huh?


    The two unconscientious ones exchanged a look and smiled at each other.


    Gong Zixuan, who busted into the room, saw the smiles that were still on them, making this beauty all the more sup, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, did you do that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Oh boy, big sister Zixuan. What happened? Why are you so upset¡±? chuckled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°You¡­!¡±

 Chapter 424 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (7)

    <h4>424 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (7)</h4>


    Gong Zixuan was angry and annoyed. She wanted to say something but swallowed her words when she saw that Mo Xuanzun was right there as well. Nheless the anger was still obvious on her pretty face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle? Is he back yet?¡± ask Cheng Xiao Xiao purposefully.


    Gong Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but grumble in a low voice, ¡°You have to ask? Were you trying to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Aww, look at how much big sister Zixuan¡¯s heart is aching!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao without feeling any guilt. A bright smile on her face, she held Gong Zixuan by her hand and said, ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go visit him!¡±


    ¡°No! If you want to go, you can go by yourself!¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon! Don¡¯t be like that. Come,e. Come with me!¡±


    With the coyish girl in toll, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked out of her own courtyard and toward the guest quarters.


    Mo Xuanzun watched the two girls left then smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t say much but sat down and started sipping his tea nonchntly.


    ¡°AHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Loudughter could be hearding from the guest quarter and the servants of the Cheng¡¯s looked at each other, wondering what made their Young Miss so happy.


    After seeing her uncle in the guest quarter with his head covered in bumps, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally realized why even someone who was usually tender like Gong Zixuan wanted to snap at her. This was¡­.


    That was simply horrifying!


    ¡°AHAHAHAHAHA!¡±


    The more she looked at it, the more Cheng Xiao Xiao found it funny. So funny that she couldn¡¯t even stopughing. Gong Zixuan, standing next to her, was enraged, ¡°What was so funny about that! Give him the antidote quickly!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ there is no antidote. AHAHAHAHAHA!¡±


    The one with his head swollen to almost twice its normal size looked at the one who wasughing so hard she was about to roll on the floor and said helplessly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are crazy, you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, how did you get sting so many times with your cultivation?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite surprised, she thought he was going to get a few bumps at most and let Gong Zixuan worried a little bit for him. She didn¡¯t expect the little bees to try so hard and stung him up and down his face.


    Luckily, these bees were not poisonous and none of these would be life-threatening. They would, however, be painful. Seeing the nonchnt look on her uncle, Cheng Xiao Xiao knew he¡¯d be fine.


    Luo Junhao knew that she was just messing around with him so he didn¡¯t care much about it. He merely responded nonchntly, ¡°You gave your order to the bees so they must follow their order and not give up until they have stung me sessfully.¡±


    ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s not funny. That was a bit much!¡± said Gong Zixuan, her heart still aching for the object of her affection.


    Luo Junhao merely gave her look and said, ¡°Shi mei Gong, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll get well before you know it!¡±


    ¡°Big sister Zixuan, if you want to help Uncle, you can smash some fresh ginger and dab the wounds with the juice. It will help him heal faster!¡±


    ¡°I will go check and see if they have raw ginger in the kitchen right now!¡±


    Having said that, Gong Zixuan stood up immediately and hurried out of the room. Luo Junhao paused for a second and, right when he was about to tell her not to bother, she had already disappeared into the courtyard.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡±


    Seeing her uncle¡¯s reaction, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded contently, ¡°It seems my idea is working out quite well. Even though Uncle is hurting a little bit, but at least you have a pretty girl worried about you. That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡± scolded Luo Junhao was a tensed look without saying anything else.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him, a little surprised, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like girls!¡±


    ¡°Stop being silly!¡± Luo Junhao frowned, ¡°You are a girl and should watch what you say. And stop pulling childish pranks. You are already engaged and shouldn¡¯t act like a child anymore! You need to start behaving yourself!¡±


    ¡°What about you, Uncle? I am engaged already, how much longer are you going to wait?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to let him off the hook easily.


    ¡°Uncle, mom worries about you too. You are not getting any younger and the Luo¡¯s are still waiting for you to pass on the family tree. Shouldn¡¯t you be looking for a wife?¡±

 Chapter 425 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (8)

    <h4>425 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (8)</h4>


    ¡°Little brat, since when have you be so naggy?¡± Luo Junhao gave her a stare; sadly, his title of an uncle didn¡¯t mean much in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao!


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle. I only have your best interest in mind. Would you like me to invite grandma over to check her out for you? Big sister Zixuan is so wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­.¡±


    Luo Junhao put on a serious look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke about that. This has to do with shi mei Gong¡¯s reputation. If you messing around, Uncle is going to have to teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you just tell me the truth. Do you like big sister Zixuan or not? I don¡¯t buy it that you can¡¯t tell her fondness toward you. Do you have another girl on your mind?¡±


    In order to get down to the bottom of it, Cheng Xiao Xiao exercised all her gossiping spirit; she was determined to pry to the end.


    ¡°These are adult matters, a child should not meddle in it!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao snickered.


    It was a serious subject, but Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing. Smiling, she rebuked him, ¡°Uncle, I am not a child any more. Hurry up and tell me....¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Luo Junhao, his handsome face tensed, just ignored Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, Uncle, hurry up. You must tell me today!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh, c¡¯mon, Uncle, there¡¯s nobody else here. Just tell me. Otherwise, I am going to go tell mom and grandmom!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, Uncle, don¡¯t be such a stiff. Just me know what¡¯s on your mind. Do you really not like big sister Zixuan?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop and go home. Go look for Xuanzun and y with him!¡±


    Luo Junhao, now developing a headache, really couldn¡¯t handle this whiney style of interrogation.


    ¡°Alright, Uncle. Regardless of how you feel, you should give big sister Zixuan a definitive answer. She had been fond of you for years. How could you have no feelings at all!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say??¡±


    Luo Junhao looked at her, stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what he has just heard.


    ¡°Oh, Uncle, you heard me right!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°Big sister Zixuan saw you at the n of Magical Swords a few years ago. You might not remember her but she had been fond of you and been looking for you since then. Unfortunately, you have been cultivating behind closed doors most of the time. Did you know that she had been waiting for you this entire time?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I am guessing that you don¡¯t believe me. But I am telling the truth. Think about it, big sister Zixuan is almost 20 years old and sis still single. Why can¡¯t you believe that she has been waiting for you? Look at me, even I was able to find someone at 16. Not to mention someone of big sister Zixuan¡¯s caliber. Why would she still be single if she wasn¡¯t waiting for you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, just think about it, okay? Big sister Zixuan cried tears of joy when she ran into you here. I truly hope that you wouldn¡¯t let her down. She¡¯s a nice girl and I would love for her to be my aunty. Please don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had said her piece. Ignoring the person who was deep in thought, she left the room.


    Right after she walked into the courtyard, she saw Gone Zixuan returning with a bowl of raw ginger juice. Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a moment, smiled at her and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, remember you should also remove the stingers from the bees while applying the ginger juice. Otherwise, the ginger juice wouldn¡¯t be all that effective. Good luck!¡±


    As things stand, she could only do whatever she could to assist. Cheng Xiao Xiao took off and left some space for the two of them.


    She hoped they wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity pass them by!


    Almost a whole day and passed and the little bees still weren¡¯t able to locate the man. Cheng Xiao Xiao was getting progressively more disturbed, had the culprit really gotten away under their noses?

 Chapter 426 - Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In Black (9)

    <h4>Chapter 426 ¨C Pulling A Stunt On Uncle; A Strange Man In ck (9)</h4>


    As for the visitors from the Top 9 Sects, they had, indeed, stayed at the Cheng¡¯s. They wanted to meet with Cheng Xiao Xiao but she didn¡¯t want to meet with them. She didn¡¯t want to meet with them for the time being.


    Then next day!


    Liu Danhuang, who had been unconscious for over a day finally woke up!


    Having received the news, Cheng Xiao Xiao rushed into his room as soon as possible. Old Man Ying and the others were already inside his room.


    Seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao had arrived, one by one they stood up.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at them, walked up to the side of the bed and said to the pale man, ¡°Shi Xiong Danhuang, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Shi mei, I am feeling much better. Thank you!¡± Liu Danhuang could still remember that she was the first one to arrive to save him. His look was a littleplicated.


    ¡°d to hear that!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°Do tell if you don¡¯t feel well. It¡¯s not good to hold it back.¡±


    ¡°I know. I will.¡±


    Liu Danhuang looked a little grim and said, ¡°White Cat, it¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao knew who he was talking about. White Cat was the name of the pet that she had assigned to him. She couldn¡¯t help butforted him, ¡°White Cat is gone, but I will give you another one. Don¡¯t worry, it will be as good as the old White Cat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. What I need to know the most now was what had happened. We have tried everything but still couldn¡¯t locate the culprit. Tell us what happened!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did beat around the bush but asked him directly.


    Liu Danhuang recounted the entire incident without holding anything back.


    As it turned out, it was his day off. And since he had hit a bottleneck in his cultivation, he thought the best way to breakthrough was to practice in the mountains, which was why he went into the mountains with White Cat.


    In additional to cultivating, he figured if he ran into any herbs, he could also collect some and bring them back for nting. He walked further and further into the mountains; after all he had the mystical beast white tiger with him, most vicious beasts wouldn¡¯t even get close to him.


    Let alone the fact that he was already a beginning martial apprentice, he could easily handle a few vicious beasts himself. Finally, he walked into the mountain range area.


    For the purpose of practicing, he put aside White Cat and was going to look for a vicious beast for a good fight, preferably that¡¯d help him breakthrough his bottleneck.


    After a little bit of distance further, he thought he saw a ck figure passed him by but he didn¡¯t get a good look at it. Out of curiosity, he decided to head toward the same direction as the ck figure.


    He followed down that path for a while before he noticed something wasn¡¯t right. He wasn¡¯t able to detecting anything out of the norm at all. rmed, he decided to turn back.


    Right when he was about to turn around, he felt goosebumps all over. He whipped his head around and saw an odd-looking w reaching out to him in lightning speed.


    He wasn¡¯t able to avoid the w fast enough and was hit directly by it. He felt a sharp pain on his back and, before he could react, the w came at him again. And, at the same time, he saw clearly an odd man wearing a ck robe. His face was wrapped so it was impossible to see, but he only has one hand and the other one was a w.


    That was the only impression he was able to get. He couldn¡¯t see anything else. He was wed bloody by the man and, finally, he was struck over his head.


    He almost lost consciousness when he hit the ground before he remembered his White Cat and immediately released it from his beast pouch.


    As soon as White Cat was released, it lunged toward the man. Liu Danhuang wasn¡¯t able to get up and, finally, he couldn¡¯t even hear any more sound from White Cat. He knew something had gone awfully wrong but he couldn¡¯t even call for help!


    Right when he was about to lose consciousness, he heard Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice. That was thest that he could recall.


    After he was done, the only information that everyone has learned was a man in robe, with one hand and a beast w!


    ¡°Sounds like it was, indeed, a depraved cultivator for Heitu. It could be nothing else!¡± said an abbess from Yuni Sect.


    Nobody else offered any other opinion; the conclusion seemed to be unanimous.


    ¡°Miss, you still can¡¯t locate him?¡± asked Old Man Ying toward Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and frowned, ¡°That was odd. He couldn¡¯t have gotten away so quickly, so how was he able to avoid detection?¡±


    ¡°If we really couldn¡¯t locate him, there¡¯s only two possibilities ¨C one, he had escaped already, or two, he was still in hiding. In either case, all we could do now is to wait, as long as he makes another move, I trust we will be able to locate him!¡± said Elder solemnly.


    Everybody told Liu Danhuang to get some rest and one by one took off from his room.


    Before she left, Cheng Xiao Xiao handed him a bottle of mystical water and told him to get some rest and not to worry about anything else.


    When Liu Danhuang was alone, he hugged the water bottle close to himself like it was some sort of treasure while he grew quieter.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was worried that they have yet to find the culprit, but there was not much she could do other than having little Yuteng clone more bees and used them as invisible surveyors!


    ¡°Aunty Huihui, big sister Zixuan.¡±


    Seeing the twoing toward her today, Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had been gardening in the courtyard was a bit surprised. Since when did these two get together?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you took away the gardener¡¯s job again?¡± said Cheng Huihui, bemused by the one holding a small shovel in her hand.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t think too much but waved the small shovel in her hand, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing else to do!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing else to do, why didn¡¯t youe chitchat with us?¡± said Gong Zixuan with faked annoyance.


    Suddenly, before she could say anything else, she looked up into the sky as though she was looking at something in a distance.


    Sensing something right away, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°It looks like those from Pce of Immortal Beasts are here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mom and her group has arrived!¡± smiled Gong Zixuan.

 Chapter 427 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 427 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (1)</h4>


    If Gong Zixuan was as beautiful as a fairy, then her mother¡¯s beauty was definitely unrivaled!


    The noble woman had on a light green pce outfit, with embroidery of blue peonies on the sleeves and a few lucky clouds with silver threads. In the front, wrapped around her chest area were light yellow brocade. Her long skirt flowed when she walked and her demeanor was too elegant for amoner to even look at.


    Picture: lucky cloud patterns


    Source: tw.1688


    Her hair was fully body and on her bun behind her head was a jade hairpin in the image of a dragon and a phoenix. Her brows were thin and shapely. She was so raceful and charming that even without much makeup she exuded a natural elegant and noble aura. Cheng Xiao Xiao must say that this Mrs. Gong was unbelievably attractive.


    If she must say, perhaps her shi mu could measure up to her. Her mother was a beautiful woman as well, but, unfortunately, she had worked and worried too much in the past ten years andcked the maintenances and nourishments. She was not able to measure up to her shi mu or this pretty woman standing in front of her right now.


    ¡°You are Xiao Xiao?¡±


    Mrs. Gong looked Cheng Xiao Xiao in her eyes as she was eying her then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are a good girl!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Aunty, from Xiao Xiao!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave her a tender smile and curtsied. ¡°Aunty is so pretty and Xiao Xiao was dazzled. I thought you are the sister of big sister Zixuan!¡±


    ¡°What a sweet mouth you got, youngdy!¡± All women love to hear that they looked young and pretty , even beautiful ones.


    Delighted, Mrs. Gong pulled Cheng Xiao Xiao toward her and studied her carefully before she smiled and said, ¡°You are not bad either, quite graceful yourself. Our little Xuanzun had really found himself a good wife!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, pretty Aunty!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Your mouth is so sweet, no wonder you have little Xuanzun fooled!¡± Mrs. Gong couldn¡¯t help but covered her mouth and smile. The more she looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao, the more she thought she was more interesting than her very quiet daughter.


    ¡°Here¡¯s where you are wrong, pretty Aunty!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°It was him who had me fooled, okay? I¡¯d never fool anyone!¡±


    ¡°You are both equally bad!¡± Suddenly, Gong Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but interjected.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted her a sidelong nce, smiled and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, are you retaliating me for something else that I have done~~?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Why would I¡­..¡± said Gong Zixuan as her cheeks turned red and she quickly kept her mouth shut. She gave Cheng Xiao Xiao a look at the same time warning her to not leak her secret!


    ¡°HOHOHO¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled. She knew Mrs. Gong did not know about Gong Zixuan¡¯s little secret.


    Naturally, Mrs. Gong caught all the exchanges between the two girls. She didn¡¯tment any further but simply changed the subject, ¡°Where is your shi mu and Mrs. Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Oh, pretty Aunty, my master, shi mu, and my mom took off to a certain ce temporarily and won¡¯t be back for a while. I apologize, pretty Aunty, for having you wait for their return!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a little apologetic but, no matter what, the only one that could be a host for them in the family was herself. Her father came by, greeted them, and took off.


    ¡°Took off?¡±


    Mrs. Gong wasn¡¯t someone who would let her off the hook so easily. Her pretty eyes flickered a couple of times and she reached out her hand and touched Cheng Xiao Xiao on her forehead before saying to her, ¡°Youngdy, are you really trying to hide it form your aunty? Do you really want your aunty to teach you a lesson before you will tell her the truth?¡±


    ¡°Pretty Aunty¡­.¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao in a spoiled voice, hoping to muddle through!


    Mrs. Gong lifted her limpid eyes and let our a low hrmph, ¡°You better tell me now. You are not going anywhere otherwise!¡±


    ¡°I am telling the truth, pretty Aunty!¡±


    ¡°Hmmmmmmmm¡­..¡±

 Chapter 428 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (2)

    <h4>Chapter 428?¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (2)</h4>


    She dragged it out very long. Whatever Cheng Xiao Xiao was trying wasn¡¯t working on Mrs. Gong. She looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with her almond-shaped eyes, as though she was going to see through to her soul.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao might be able to y dumb in front of others, but not in front of this Mrs. Gong. She took a page from little Yuteng¡¯s book and toyed with her fingers, her lips pouting slighting, and remained silent.


    Looking at her, Mrs. Gong wasn¡¯t sure if she shouldugh or be angry. She reached out and poked her little pouty cheeks with her finger and said, ¡°Look at that. That must be how you have our little Xuanzun wrapped around your little finger. Okay, this is cute a look, I will give you that. I almost want to take a bite out of your!¡±


    ¡°Snickers!¡±


    Her mother¡¯s words made Gong Zixuan snickered. She hadn¡¯t heard her mother talked like that in a long time. She seemed to recall her mother used to talk to her like that when she was very young. Now that she saw little sister Xiao Xiao, that side of her was showing again. Right at this moment, she felt homely and blessed.


    Mrs. Gong gave her daughter a quick nce and then back to the one who was still dumbfounded and, gathering herself, said in a solemn tone, ¡°Now tell me!¡±


    ¡°Pretty Aunty, you, you are so much cuter than big sister Zixuan!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao collected herself and shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sure what else she could do.


    She looked around and, suddenly, burst out into a bright smile and said, ¡°Pretty Aunty, you haven¡¯t met n Master Qin and Valley Master Ji yet. What say we have theme over first?¡±


    ¡°Never mind that. I don¡¯t need to meet those old folks. I have met them plenty of times before and am not interested right now!¡±


    Elegantly, Mrs. Gong waved her arm, gave her a quick stare and said, ¡°Alright, youngdy. You can stop changing the subject now. You are too green to try that in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, pretty Aunty, you won!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head helplessly. She had no other choice but to throw in the towel.


    ¡°Speak now!¡±


    The mother and daughter were both looking at her as though saying that she must give them an answer this time. Helplessly Cheng Xiao Xiao asked them, ¡°Pretty Aunty, we all know the purpose of your visit this time. Do you know my shi mu¡¯s cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°Your shi mu is a mid-level martial emperor, right?¡± said Mrs. Gong, slightly lifting her brows.


    Gong Zixuan nodded and said, ¡°That is correct. When I met shi mu Mo a couple of days ago, she was a mid-level martial emperor.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gong and big sister Zixuan must also know that our Elder Ying was also a mid-level martial emperor when he broke through to apex martial emperor then went onto became martial monarch, right?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you meant?¡± Mrs. Gong¡¯s eyes shrank and asked in astonishment.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and, in a serious tone, said lightly, ¡°That right, a few days ago n Master Qin and his group provided me with a batch of materials. In order to proof it to them, we have set the time to a month from now. A month from now, I will have shi mu Mo broke through apex martial emperor and became a martial monarch!¡±


    ¡°Oh!!¡± Gong Zixuan let out a small cry. Her sparking eyes filled with surprises and she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean shi mu Mo is preparing for her breakthrough right now?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded quietly.


    Mrs. Gong had been looking at her intently this entire time; naturally, she could tell that she was telling the truth. Blinking her pretty eyes, she asked, ¡°Your master was apanying your shi mu, along with your mother, is that right?¡±


    ¡°That exactly right!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t understand why she asked, but she nodded truthfully.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    With a very solemn look, Mrs. Gong fished out two dimension rings, handed them over to her and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is the materials provided to you from our Pce of Immortal Beasts. I am also a mid-level martial emperor. I would like to join your shi mu right now and breakthrough with her. Can you do that?¡±


    __

 Chapter 429 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (3)

    <h4>429 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (3)</h4>


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Unexpected! Too unexpected! Cheng Xiao Xiao blinked a few times and saw the solemn way that Mrs. Gong was looking at her. It didn¡¯t look like she was joking.


    ¡°Mrs. Gong, you don¡¯t want to wait till my shi mu seeded first before you try it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± When Mrs. Gong smiled, even flowers seemed to pale around her. Her beautiful face beamed with a confident glow and said, ¡°If Xiao Xiao you can let your shi mu, who was a mid-level martial emperor breakthrough to martial monarch directly, do you not have faith in me?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, that wasn¡¯t what I meant. I ¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    ¡°Alright then, take me to meet up with your shi mu and mother!¡±


    Mrs. Gong had her mind made up. She then frowned, displeased, and said, ¡°I am not interested in waiting around for a month with a bunch of old folks for the oue!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Looking at the Mrs. Gong in front of her, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but to seek assurance from the one standing next to her, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, you sure this one is your mom and not your sister?¡±


    ¡°SNICKER!¡±


    Gong Zixuan busted outughing again. Mrs. Gong simply said to them, ¡°Stop beating around the bush here. Quickly, take me to your shi mu!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Facing the very assertive and powerful pretty aunty, Cheng Xiao Xiao decided to collect her into the dimension as well. What¡¯s another one or two after all?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up, quickly put away the dimension rings, and smiled at them, ¡°Okay, pretty Aunty. Follow me!¡±


    The mother and daughter got up and followed her into her bedroom inside Yuteng Pavillion!


    Ugh!


    Obviously both the mother and daughter were surprised they were brought into Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s bedroom. It didn¡¯t seem to be the right ce to be!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell their suspicious, but she didn¡¯t exin herself. ¡°Just rx and close your eyes, alright?¡±


    That wasn¡¯t a problem, the mother and daughter closed their eyes at the same time. The very next minute, they heard a soft cry, ¡°Collect!¡±


    Their bodies rocked a little with the sound but quickly stabilized again.


    ¡°Okay! You can open your eyes now!¡±


    Hearing that, the two of them opened their eyes slowly and what they saw in front of them was a brand-new ce. The two of them were stunned beyond words!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you came.¡± Came a familiar voice, followed by a soft, ¡°Mrs. Gong!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Mo!¡±


    She immediately saw two people walking out of a structure and toward. One of them was Rong Jingshi. As she approached them, she said, ¡°Mrs. Gong, when did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Just now!¡±


    Mrs. Gong gave a light smile and looked at the other woman next to Mrs. Mo. She saw that the woman looked a little like Cheng Xiao Xiao and immediately said, ¡°This must be Mrs. Cheng. I am Mrs. Gong Pce of Immortal Beasts, mother of Gong Zixuan!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gong. Nice to meet you! Wee! Wee!¡± replied Mrs. Cheng with a little unease as she looked at the unbelievably beautiful woman standing in front of her.


    ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, this is so pretty here!¡± Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, Gong Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but eximed.


    Mrs. Gong looked around the surrounding and said, ¡°This must be Xiao Xiao¡¯s personal dimension. That is truly amazing. It was almost its own ecosystem. I trust that at the end, any lifeform will be able to reside in here!¡±


    ¡°I think so!¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao casually.


    Rong Jingshi looked at her daughter-inw, smiled and said, ¡°C¡¯mon, we¡¯ll give you two a tour. Xiao Xiao has a lot of precious times here; many of them we have never even heard of before.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then I must take a look for myself!¡±


    The group of pretty women starting surveilling the dimension as Gong Zixuan tugged Cheng Xiao Xiao and said in a spoiled tone, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, that wasn¡¯t very nice of you. You have such a wonderful ce yet this is the first time I am here!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±

 Chapter 430 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (4)

    <h4>Chapter 430 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (4)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao facepalmed herself helplessly and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan. This was the first time my mom and dad and master and shi mu came in here, and strictly for the purpose of shi mu¡¯s breakthrough. This was not a ce that anyone should juste whenever they want.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Gong Zixuan gave her a pretty smile and, taking in the pretty scenery in front of her, smiled and said, ¡°This is such a wonderful ce. I am envious that you and shi xiong Mo can have this utopia. In the future, the two of you can juste here and nobody will be able to disturb you!¡±


    ¡°This tree is so pretty, and it has fruits as well?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao said this is a crystal-fruit tree, it will fruit!¡±


    ¡°¡­...¡±


    ¡°What kind of ake is that? Howe one side is frigid cold and the other side burning hot?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao said this is the Ying Yang Lake, it¡¯s good stuff, but we shan¡¯t get too close to it. It can be dangerous!¡±


    ¡°¡­...¡±


    ¡°So green and grassy. This grass field is massive, almost the same said as a field on the outside!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, this is where Xiao Xiao raises her mystical animals!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What a forest? As the vicious way that it grows toward the sky. There seems to be quite a few different species of mystical and sacred beasts. And off of them of the precious kind!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao can summon all of these mystical and sacred beasts!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mrs. Gong eximed. Carefully, she felt around the area; there were at least tens of thousands of mystical and sacred beasts. She was stunned all over again. Her eyes widened as she looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao as though it wasn¡¯t a pretty girl that she was looking at, but a terrifying monster.


    ¡°Ugh, pretty Aunty, you are making me feel awkward the way you are staring at me!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°Omen. That¡¯s an omen! And here I thought lil Xuanzun is omen enough, I never would expect this little girl to be even more so¡­¡±


    Mrs. Gong shook her head and said to the one next to her, ¡°Mrs. Cheng, I am envious of you!¡± Then, turning to the other one, she said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, I am jealous and envious of you!¡±


    ¡°SNICKER!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­¡±


    Mrs. Gong made everybodyughed; naturally, they understood what she meant.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Touring the entire dimension took over 2 hours. When everyone returned to the living and seeing all the new style of d¨¦cor, Mrs. Gong mother and daughter looked around curiously again.


    Even though there were no servants to wait on them in the dimension, luckily nobody there were particrly bothered by that. The ones there didn¡¯t mind to do things on their own from time to time.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao made a pot of tea for everyone and Mo Yuze, who had been cultivating behind closed door had came out as well. He, too, was a bit surprised when he saw Mrs. Gong.


    After they have exchanged their greetings, they all understood that Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s dimension was the key to breaking through to martial monarch.


    ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you let n Master Qin and the rest toe in here as well?¡± Gong Zixuan trusted that if they understand the reasoning behind it, they would be willing toe in here.


    The other four seniors all looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao at the same time, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head slightly and said, ¡°To be honest, I hadn¡¯t nned on helping others from the beginning. If it wasn¡¯t for master, shi mu, and n Master Qin, I never would have revealed my dimension or to promise that I will help others to breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody looked at each other and, pondering for a bit, all understood what she meant by that. Contrarily, Gong Zixuan didn¡¯t think too much but just asked directly, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much hassle!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she casted her a nce and, while she pace around her living room, added nonchntly, ¡°Besides, a contract will be established when someone enters into here.¡±


    A contract?

 Chapter 431 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (5)

    <h4>Chapter 431 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (5)</h4>


    Hearing this term, they all paused for a second to think about it. Then, Mo Yuze¡¯s eyes widened all of a sudden and said, ¡°Sacred contract?¡±


    Everybody turned a little pale. It was obvious that the term made surprised them and was difficult to believe. They all looked at her nkly.


    If everybody who entered into the dimension would be contracted, that means they would¡­.


    All of a sudden, they all had an odd feeling. It was an odd sensation and, in that very moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Yes, exactly. It¡¯s sacred contract!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled nonchntly as she yed with the cup in her hand. She knew what they were thinking and couldn¡¯t help but went on to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are all my seniors. The contracts that we have are of the family types, nothing else. I trust that master and shi mu had noticed the respect that Old Man Ying had for me. He has an earlier form of master/servant contract with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They exchanged looks again and were all amazed to find out that there are different types of contracts.


    ¡°If there wasn¡¯t for the family contract, I would never let anyone in here and definitely not promise to help everyone out!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Gong Zixuan asked with curiosity, ¡°Xiao Xiao, if that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you going to be able to get a lot of servants?¡±


    ¡°Servants? You mean the master/servant contracts?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, do you think those old monsters would be okay with that? Maybe one or two would be alright, but when there are 4 or 5, who is to say they wouldn¡¯t turn around and destroy me? So what there is a sacred contract between us?¡±


    ¡°If it truly is sacred contract, then you have nothing to worry about,¡± smiled Mo Yuze. ¡°As soon as they have any crazy ideas against you, you can destroy them immediately with just a thought. There¡¯s no need to worry about them causing you any kind of harm.¡±


    ¡°I understand that as well, Master, but there could always be ident, right?¡±


    ¡°ident? What do you mean by that, Xiao Xiao?¡± asked Rong Jingshi, baffled. ¡°If you can have them destroyed with just a mere thought, what else do you have to worry about?¡±


    ¡°Shi mu, as the saying goes, something can always go wrong!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao helplessly. ¡°Besides, all the items in my dimensions are precious in their own way. If they really got any ideas toward them, then I¡­.¡±


    She stopped smiling and, with the most seriously look, said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need a lot of resources. The more the better. I won¡¯t let anyone else in here unless I can be certain of it¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you need all the resources for¡­¡± They still weren¡¯t sure to this point why she needed so much resources. Mo Yuze gave her a sideway nce.


    ¡°To level up!¡± She smiled at everyday and answered their question.


    Level up?


    Mrs. Gong frowned and asked, astonished, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean the high level the dimension is, the more binding these sacred contracts are?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. She wasn¡¯t surprised they could figure that out as intelligent as they are.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Xiao Xiao, we will back you up all the way. Once we leave the dimension, I will go back to Temple of Divine ns and bring you a ton of resources!¡± said Mo Yuze with a smile.


    Rong Jingshi carried on and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we don¡¯t have a lot of members at Temple of Divine ns, but we have umted a lot of resources. Sending some over to you is not a problem at all!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master and shi mu!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to turn down any support in the forms of material goods. She could, indeed, use a lot of help in that way.


    Mrs. Gong nodded and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I had brought with me some resources this trip, but don¡¯t worry, I will be able to provide you with more support so you can feel confident helping others!¡±

 Chapter 432 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (6)

    <h4>Chapter 432 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (6)</h4>


    Before she knew it, the seniors in front of her had no unusual thoughts about her; they truly treated her as if she was family without a shred of doubts of concerns.


    Mrs. Cheng, who had been speaking much, couldn¡¯t help but said thankfully, ¡°The two inws, Mrs. Gong, I just want to thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°We are all family, that¡¯s no problem!¡± smiled Rong Jingshi.


    Mrs. Gong smiled and looked at her, ¡°Mrs. Cheng, there¡¯s no need to thank us. Anything that we have that can be of use to Xiao Xiao, we would no turn you down. We trust that when we need assistance, Xiao Xiao will help us as well. As such, is there really a need for thanks?


    ¡°Besides, hasn¡¯t Xiao Xiao already said that we are contracted family? And if we are family, all the more there is no need to thank each other!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gong was one. I was too over the top!¡± smiled Mrs. Cheng.


    Mo Yuze hasn¡¯t been saying much but seemed to have been pondering something. After a while, he asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, how many different kinds of contracts are there? What are your ns?¡±


    ¡°There are a few different kinds!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao figured that was what her master was asking about and went on to exin, ¡°I think if I were to let n Master Qin and the others toe in here, that should be friendship contract!¡±


    Hearing their conversation, everybody else went silent.


    ¡°I am not sure about that¡­¡±


    Mo Yuze shook his head and said, ¡°Your original concern was correct, one can never be 100% certain. You have master/servant contract with Elder Ying, he wouldn¡¯t object to our rtionships. But if you contract everybody else as friendships, that just might sow the seed of disgruntlement for the future and that can¡¯t be good!


    ¡°Besides, one can¡¯t be too safe. Everything in your dimension is valuable. Each and every one of them will have cultivators fighting over them on the outside. There¡¯s no guarantee that nobody would be greedy. And once they get the idea, they will cause you trouble. I think it¡¯s better if we can have some kind of control over that, and friendship just might not provide us with the kind of control that we need.¡±


    Everybody else nodded upon hearing his words. The possibility was very real, so they all looked back at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Master, I understand that and had given that a lot of thought, but which of them do you think would be okay with master/servant contract? That is the only reason why I thought friendship contract might be a better option!¡±


    Hearing her words, everybody became quiet.


    All the old monsters on the outside have prestigious statuses in their own areas; it certainly sounded unreasonable to establish master/servant contracts with them.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it looked like you will need to figure this one out,¡± said Mo Yuze with a bitter smile.


    Helplessly, Cheng Xiao Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We still have one month¡¯s time after all. Once shi mu and Aunty Gong became martial monarch, I trust they¡¯d be more eager to move forward. Then we can go from there!¡±


    What Cheng Xiao Xiao was thinking about was that as long as the dimension kept on levelling up, so would her ability. That way she¡¯d be able to figure out a better solution to her problem.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao made dinner for everyone there and stayed to have dinner with them before leaving the dimension with Gong Zixuan.


    The two returned to Yuteng Pavillion and Gong Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, you are so amazing! I can¡¯t believe you have something like that in your possession!¡±


    ¡°Fate, I guess.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and the two of them sat down on the chairs inside her bedroom. Giving Gong Zixuan a sideway nce, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, now that Aunty Gong is here, I don¡¯t think you will be able to keep your secret from her for much longer?¡±

 Chapter 433 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (7)

    <h4>Chapter 433 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (7)</h4>


    ¡°¡­..¡± Gong Zixuan paused for a little while and, seemingly a little dispirited, said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to broach it with mom, nor do I know what she¡¯d think of your uncle. You know, my mom used to have her mind set on shi xiong Mo, but shi xiong Mo and I weren¡¯t meant to be.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t reallyment on this much, but¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pondered for a little bit but didn¡¯t immediately share her thoughts.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°What I am thinking is, if you really want to be together, there are ways to do that. The veryst resort is to have you both go into my dimension, and I can help you with a couple contract.¡±


    ¡°Oh mi!¡±


    Gong Zixuan was genuinely surprised, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you can do that? I mean, you can establish contracts for others?¡±


    ¡°Yes, would you like to test it out? I can have unclee over right now,¡± chuckled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Embarrassed, Gong Zixuan lowered her head and with a bit reservation, she said, ¡°No, not right now. Let¡¯s see what happens. I still would like my mom¡¯s blessing on this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I trust that Aunty Gong will be okay with this!¡±


    ¡°I certainly hope so!¡±


    Everybody got words that Mrs. Gong of Pce of Immortal Beasts had arrived at the Cheng¡¯s, but when nobody spotted her after a few days, they were all surprised.


    With the exception of a few who knew what was going on, the rest were all very curious. Where did Mrs. Gong go? Nobody said anything to them. Then, two elders arrived after Mrs. Gong. They were cated by Gong Zixuan and have them quietly wait for Mrs. Gong to show up again.


    As for the others, some were very anxious. Even though they were also staying at the Cheng¡¯s, they have yet to meet Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was the crux of their issue.


    These were the elders from the Top 9 Sects.


    Even though they haven¡¯t been able to meet with Cheng Xiao Xiao, they dared not show any discontent. After all, they have what it needed to be stuck up. If the n master of Pir¡¯s n of Magical Swords had to wait, then needless to say, the rest of them would have to wait as well.


    While everybody was waiting around, more people showed up!


    This time it was the Zhu¡¯s father and son from the Green Mountain Manor with their crew.


    Their appearances surprised those at the Cheng¡¯s. It had only been one month since public sale, and Zhu Xiangyu had made a big purchase as well, so why were they back in merely a month¡¯s time?


    Regardless of why they were there, the resources that they had offered up in the two dimensional rings were enough to make Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled in content.


    Resources were what she needed the most nowadays!


    She has four dimensional rings worth of resources right now, but as she has guests in the dimension right now, she was postponing the leveling up for the time being.


    The Cheng¡¯s had be even more lively after the Zhu¡¯s father and son had joined them; all the guest quarters around the main quarter were filled with guests.


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, do you have some time right now? May we bother you for a little bit?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao ran into a few of them who had been waiting for her and she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid them anymore.


    She nodded slightly and took them into Old Man Ying¡¯s quarter.


    These house guests would never wander into the main quarter and disturb the Cheng¡¯s without invitation, so Old Man Ying¡¯s guest quarter had turned into their gathering spot.


    Every time Cheng Xiao Xiao showed up, she had always seen them over there!


    Simrly, they had always been respectful toward Cheng Xiao Xiao every time. Old Man Ying, especially, would always ask her for rewards, ¡°Miss, any other assignments for me? I have been surveilling around three times a day; I will never allow anyone else to sneak in!¡±

 Chapter 434 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (8)

    <h4>Chapter 434 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (8)</h4>


    Ever since the Liu Danhuang incident, even without direct orders from Cheng Xiao Xiao, Old Man Ying voluntarily surveilled around the Cheng¡¯s every day, three times a day ¨C morning, afternoon, evening, to ensure the safety to Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    Seeing his creepy look, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Cheng Xiao Xiao to figure out what it was that he was after. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You want more Jade Bee Honey again, huh?¡±


    ¡°HEHEHE, Miss is so smart Ever since I have drunk that Jade Bee Honey, I even felt a few years younger. That feeling was incredible. So, do you have more Miss? Will you reward me some more of it?¡±


    With the exception of Old Man Ying, nobody else dare to ask rewards from Cheng Xiao Xiao. Everybody looked at him enviously.


    The few elders who have had the Jade Bee Honey already had first hand experience with its effects, especially the abbess of Yuni Sect. The effect was the most obvious. Before she had consumed the Jade Bee Honey, she was already so weak that she felt she could pass away at any moment; the honey had undoubtedly made her felt that her life had been extended and she revived her hope. All the more she understood how precious the Jade Bee Honey from Cheng Xiao Xiao was!


    ¡°Alright, only because you have been working so hardtely. I¡¯ll give you two bottles, ration them wisely!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao causally tossed him a couple of bottles, making Old Man Ying burst out into a big smile, ¡°Thank you, Miss. HEHE, this stuff is so delicious!¡±


    Everybody else could just look at how happy Old Man Ying was. As envious as they were, they didn¡¯t feelfortable asking for them from Cheng Xiao Xiao. After all, they have been staying at the Cheng¡¯s for free already.


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, I am wondering if you are willing to sell the Jade Bee Honey that you have in hand?¡± Zhu Bo was well aware of the effect of the Jade Bee Honey; the first thing in his mind was to sell them.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sat down and gave him a look, ¡°I am not selling them. I barely have enough for ourselves, it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to sell them.¡±


    If she really wanted to sell them, she probably could. After all, King Bee had provided her with quite a bit of honey, but she wasn¡¯t into selling them as of yet. Or, at least she¡¯d wait till the next public sale, that way she could fetch a much better price.


    Not wanting to talk about business right now, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned her attention to the few elders. They were the elders from the Top 9 Sects, including Elder Lin and Elder Quan whom she had met previously.


    ¡°All, you can let me know the purpose of your visit now. Frankly, anything that you may need, you can also talk to my dad or Manager Zhou,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.


    Everybody else quieted down to listen to their conversation.


    Elder Lin smiled bitterly and told her about his purpose directly, ¡°Maiden Cheng, truth be told, we all know that Elder Ying was able to breakthrough from apex martial emperor to martial monarch with Maiden Cheng¡¯s help. We are willing to pay the same price and hope that you will give us the same assistance as well!¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mannerism was much colder than before. She looked at everyone in front of her coldly without showing too much emotions.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everybody exchanged a look and nodded.


    ¡°I am sorry. I won¡¯t be able to help you right now.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pointed at the few old monsters and said, ¡°They had already sent me a ton of resources and I have yet to be able to help them. Don¡¯t you think I will be able to help you?¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Nobody expected that from Cheng Xiao Xiao. Not only were Elder Lin and the rest were speechless, even the several old monsters were surprised.


    ¡°Please just don¡¯t follow the trend for the time being. I can¡¯t make any promises right now. If I am not able to deliver what I promised, I worry about my consequence.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao again when nobody else said anything else.

 Chapter 435 - The Truth; Lots of Troubles (9) [BONUS LENGTH]

    <h4>Chapter 435 ¨C The Truth; Lots of Troubles (9) [BONUS LENGTH]</h4>


    Several of them nodded, that was indeed the purpose of their visit. After all, all of the Top 9 Sects had caught wind of Elder Ying¡¯s breakthrough to martial monarch. In addition, all of the Top 4 Powers were also at the Cheng¡¯s, lending even more weight to the words.


    They hadn¡¯t, however, expected her to use that as an excuse. No matter what, they felt unreconciled. Elder Lin thought about it for a while longer and said, ¡°Maiden Cheng, are you saying that we will have a chance to seek your help if the other elders could seed?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t reallyment on that right now and I can¡¯t make any promises.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned a little. These issues were too sticky, so sticky that they were putting her in a bad mood.


    Yet she also knew that unless utmost necessary, it was best not to offend those from the Top 9 Sects. Even if she wasn¡¯t worried about any actions from their part, they have, after all, never did anything harmful to her either.


    ¡°Maiden Cheng, are you saying that you won¡¯t help us even if we are willing to pay the cost?¡± The elder from Bagua Sect was unhappy.


    They had arrived at the Cheng¡¯s for a few days now and this was the first chance they had to corner now. This was simply not an answer that they could ept.


    ¡°HOHOHO¡­.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled all of a sudden and her eyes swept through everyone there with a meaningful look, then she said, somewhat suggestively, ¡°Of course there is a price to pay, but I am afraid that none of you will be willing to pay this price when all is said and done.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Nobody said anything. Smiling, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked over to the one who looked the most normal and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Old Man Ying?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± said Old Man Ying as he nodded with a nonchnt look.


    He was the only one who knew what Cheng Xiao Xiao referred to as the cost and, truth be told, he had no idea how many there would be willing to enter into a contract with Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did she have more to say, and left.


    The reason she made thatment was because she was certain that was the reason Zhu Bo and his son were there as well.


    The more people knew about it, the more visitors would being to her ce.


    ***


    At a vige outside of Yan!


    There was a big courtyard in this vige, and it belonged to the Luo¡¯s.


    Ever since they have been kicked out by the Luo¡¯s, the Tian¡¯s had moved to this ce.


    Granted, the only reason they could stay there was because Mrs. Luo had a moment of weakness and gave her daughter the deed to a ce ¨C this courtyard right here.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly in Yan, but it was still quite close.


    They couldn¡¯t return to Mingdong Sect and couldn¡¯t stay at the Luo¡¯s, so the Tian¡¯s had no choice but to move here. Naturally, they were not appreciative of this at all, and all they had were disgruntlement and anger!


    Luo Yujie, especially, hated her sister¡¯s entire family in the past; now that she was kicked out of the Luo¡¯s, she hated her parents and her brother as well.


    All she did day in and day out was to cuss out everyone in the courtyard until, one day, Tian Fusheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pped her a few times before she finally shut up and stopped spewing her negativity.


    The Tian¡¯s brothers took it the hardest. They had felt from prestigious young masters to vigers. The difference was like heaven and earth and they weren¡¯t able to handle it. They hatred for the Cheng¡¯s and the Luo¡¯s were no less than that of their mother¡¯s, possibly more!


    They swore that they would avenge them, especially Tian Jian, who had been injured. His dark eyes were filled with vicious, killer intent. He especially wanted to kill Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    They had gone from very unustomed from the first few days to epting helplessly their current situation in a little over half a month. No matter what, they at least have a ce to stay.


    Soon, they realized that even though they have lost their prestigious status in a big city, they still had much higher status in this countryside. It was not long before their vanity returned.


    The house wasn¡¯t far from the mountain, the Tian¡¯s brothers, with nothing better to use, would use hunting and cultivating as an excuse to go into the mountains. No matter what, it was part of the areas they visit regr.


    This day, much like a few days ago, the two of them went inside the mountain, found a suitable open area, and decided to practice the martial art choreography that have learned today before they went hunting.


    KANG! KANG! KANG!


    Their choreography was far from spectacr, but as martial masters, they were decent and their speed was alright as well.


    ¡°Aye, what are these two annoying kids practicing?¡± came a voice filled with despise and disdain that made the Tian¡¯s brother stopped in their track.


    They could tell the voice that the person who spoke was no ordinary martial artist, he was at least a martial king. Startled, the two of them exchanged a look.


    Still rmed, Tian Feng cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings for your junior Tian Feng. May I ask which senior this is?¡±


    Tian Jiang¡¯s handsome face was tense. He was not happy. Regardless of whether what he said was true, the prideful Tian Jiang was unhappy about thement that the man has made.


    ¡°KEKEKE¡­.¡± Came a strange nose that instantly made them felt very ufortable. The voice continued, ¡°Two annoying kids, one is still somewhat polite, the other was prideful. Get out and don¡¯t evere back. Otherwise, hrm hrm¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? This is the backside of my house. If anyone has to get out, that should be you!¡± Tian Jiang was very annoyed, especially after what the man had just said. He didn¡¯t care what cultivation level the man was, and spoke without thinking.


    As soon as he finished talking, an odd-looking w appeared out of nowhere.


    Before Tian Jiang even figured out what was going on, the w that looked like it belonged to a vicious beast hit him squarely on his chest, ¡°WAH!¡± Blood came flying out of his mouth and his body flew into the air before itnded heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Sen¡­. Senior!¡±

 Chapter 436 - Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (1)

    <h4>Chapter 436 ¨C Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (1)</h4>


    A man in a ck robe appeared in front of them, Tian Feng was stunned and stared at him in fear!


    He couldn¡¯t tell what the man looked like but what he could see was horrifying. He had never seen anyone with one human hand and other one was a beast w. It was the first time he had ever seen a monster like this, how could he not be scared.


    Tian Jiang, who just struggled to get back onto his feet, had not yet noticed anything unusual about the man. He shouted at him angrily, ¡°You bastard, how dare you hurt me. You are going to die!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, you are the one who is going to die!¡±


    The man in ck robe stared at him angrily and bright, green light beamed from his ck eyes suddenly before he struck him on his chest with his w again!


    ¡°OHHhhh!¡±


    Another loud cry and Tian Jiang, again, was sent flying like a piece of garbage that was tossed out by someone. Again, he fell on his back. This time he couldn¡¯t get up even if he wanted to!


    Tian Feng waspleted shocked. He was shivering, especially when he saw the man¡¯s eyes turned green. He was shocked speechless. He would have turn around and dash if only he could still move his legs.


    The man in ck robe looked over at him, his green eyes flickered in a sinister way and looked intently at the shivering man. His mouth cracked opened and heughed in his strange way again, ¡°KEKEKE. Not bad, not bad. One who didn¡¯t pass out. Okay, I¡¯m in a good mood today, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t eat you!¡±


    Eat?


    Tian Feng shuddered some more uncontrobly. His eyes filled with even more fear.


    ¡°KEKEKE. Not bad¡­¡±


    The man in ck robe seemed to be pleased by him. He nodded at him before turning to look at the badly injured man. A look of killer intent shed through his eyes and said, ¡°ThIs one, on the other hand, was rude to seniors. I see no reason to keep him alive; I might as well just suck him dry.¡±


    Tian Feng was shocked. Suppressing his fear, he called out, ¡°Sen¡­ Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°What, kid?¡±


    His eyes had slowly returned to its ck color. A beam of light from his eyes and he looked at him with some interest.


    Trying as hard as he could to suppress his anger, Tian Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Sen¡­ senior. My brother did not say those things to offend you on purpose. Please, please, if you can not hurt him, I would very appreciative!¡±


    Under his sharp, sword-like stare, Tian Feng finally buckled and dropped onto his knees. He couldn¡¯t help but kowtowed to him and begged for his mercy.


    No matter what, he still didn¡¯t want to see his brother killed. He had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Interesting, interesting. Kid, you still have a heart kinder enough to beg for mercy for your brother!¡± The men in ck robe had on him a bone-chilling smile, ¡°Normally, the more one begs, the more I want to kill. Well, I will make an exception and let him live this time seeing how I am in a good mood today for a change.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior. Thank you, senior.¡± Said Tian Feng as he continued to kowtow to the man in ck robe.


    As the man in ck robe continued to stare at the one kowtowing to him, he seemed to have thought of something suddenly. His eyes flickered a little and he asked, ¡°Kid, do you want to be my disciple? Once you have learned all my skills, nobody can bully you again. Quite the contrary, you will be able to bully anyone you want. So, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Tian Feng was shocked by his words all over again. He lifted his head up and looked squarely at him but didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Looking at his stunned look, the man in ck robe said unhappily, ¡°What? Are you going to tell me that you don¡¯t want to be my disciple?¡±


    ¡°Sen..Sen¡­. Senior, I¡­ I¡­. want¡­. To¡­.¡± Came a weak voice from a distance away suddenly. It was Tian Jiang, who was so severely injured that he wasn¡¯t even able to get. He had now turned his head around and looked at the man in ck robe with eagerness in his eyes.

 Chapter 437 - Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (2)

    <h4>Chapter 437 ¨C Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (2)</h4>


    ¡°You¡­.¡± The strange man in the ck robe squinted his eyes as though he wasn¡¯t very much fond of the kid who dared to yell at him earlier. Not to mention that he was just ¡°food¡± in his eyes.


    Now that his ¡°food¡± wanted to be his disciple, he wondered what was going through his mind.


    By now Tian Jiang regretted greatly. He was too impulsive. He never should have talked back to him; that had almost cost him his life.


    Even though he was severely injured, but he heard everything the man said, especially the veryst words out of his mouth ¨C ¡°Nobody else could bully you in the future, but you could bully anyone you want!¡± He was very tempted; that was what he had always wanted!


    Which was why even though the man was asking his brother, he didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to express his interest.


    ¡°Senior, can both of us be your disciples?¡± Tian Feng was slowlying to his senses. Sure, the man was scary looking, but he was also strong. Hearing his brother¡¯s words, he was tempted as well.


    The strange man in ck robe did not respond right away but continued to squint his eyes. The Tian¡¯s brothers felt unsettled but neither one of them dare to interrupt him.


    ¡°Both of you¡­.¡± The strange man in ck robe finally started talking again. His eyes swept over them again and he said, ¡°Alright, as I was nning to stay here for a bit anyway.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master. Greetings from Disciple Tian Feng!¡±


    ¡°Greetings from Tian, Tian Jiang, Master!¡±


    The two brothers, ones lying on the ground, one on his knees, both became the disciples of the strange man in ck robe.


    Two hourster!


    Tian Jiang, having taken the dan medicine from the strange man in ck robe could finally struggle to get up but his face was pale like snow. He looked at the man in ck full of respect. This was a martial king, same level as the Leader of Mingdong Sect.


    They had never dreamed of having a martial king as their master.


    Of course, Tian Jiang had, by now, noticed the oddness of his master, but he didn¡¯t care. Even if his master was a real monster, as long as he could teach him, he still wouldn¡¯t care. The only thing that was important to him was whether he would be able to improve his cultivation level.


    ¡°Say, Master, why are you here?¡± Tian Jiang, the braver of the two, asked his Master directly.


    Tian Feng was the timider of the two, but he was acting more normal now. The strange man in ck still felt that he was more reserved and had not yet opened up.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t care too much about that. He only had them as disciples because he felt like it at the moment. When it was time to go, he¡¯d go; he wouldn¡¯t care whether they were his disciples.


    But the strange man in ck robe answered his question anyway, ¡°Well, I took a trip to Sacred Land Zhongyuan. My intention was to use the mystical beasts there to up my cultivation level. Unfortunately, I had alerted the old monsters there so I had to stay away for a little while!


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan?


    Wasn¡¯t that the same as the Cheng¡¯s in Willows?


    The Tian brothers knew Sacred Land Zhongyuan quite well; they were kicked out from here. It was a name that they¡¯d never forget.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The strange man in ck robe noticed the odd looks on their faces and asked casually.


    ¡°Master, you said you wanted mystical beasts to improve your cultivation level?¡±


    Tian Jiang answered his question with a question. He knew that the Cheng¡¯s had countless mystical beasts. There must be at least hundreds of mystical beasts just in the surveince team. It was definitely the location with the most mystical beasts.


    ¡°That is right!¡± The strange man in ck robe seemed to be displeased. All of a sudden a wicked auro radiated from him and he asked coldly, ¡°Why? What you are keeping from me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Master. We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

 Chapter 438 - Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (3)

    ch 438 - Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (3)


    Tian Jiang cupped his hands immediate and fawned over him, ¡°Master, we have been to Sacred Land Zhongyuan before, as we are rtives to the Cheng¡¯s. Just a few months ago...¡±


    He told him everything that had happened at the Cheng¡¯s, including their despicable ideas and ns, sparing no details. It seemed he was truly keeping nothing from his master.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    After hearing him recounting everything, the strange man in ck robe gave a surprised look, then immediately busted out intoughter, ¡°HA HA HA HA HA¡ª¡±


    His high pitchugh echoed in the entire forest but the Tian¡¯s brothers dare not show any signs that anything was wrong.


    The strange man in ck robeughed for quite a while before he finally stopped. A green color shed through his eyes then, staring straight at Tian Jiang, smiled and said, ¡°I have curtained gained myself a good disciple. Good! Good! Great even! HA HA HA HA HA---"


    Tian Jiang, who was praised,ughed with him but the smile was his face was stiff, showing how forced it was.


    ¡°Alright, as I have promised. I will teach you all sorts of methods to cultivate, then you can have your revenge on Sacred Land Zhongyuan! HA HA HA HA HA---¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Master!¡± Tian Jian was ecstatic, dancing up and down in joy, almost. He could also seem himself avenged and having his ways at the Cheng¡¯s.


    Tian Feng looked at his brother, then at his master. He had all sorts of mixed feelings inside of him, but he kept his mouth shut tight and did not say a word.


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan. Then Cheng¡¯s!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun went to nt their cherry trees again and didn¡¯t want any extra help. Cheng Huihui had to take care of her nephew and couldn¡¯t spend every day with her, Gong Zixuan was starting to get bored.


    It didn¡¯t take long, however, for her to notice another person who hasn¡¯t been too busy. And that was Luo Junhao, and she suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°Shi xiong Luo¡ª¡± came a soft, pretty voice. Luo Junhao looked up from the ounting books.


    A pretty silhouette appeared. It was Gong Zixuan walking over carrying a bowl. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her presence, after all, Cheng Xiao Xiao had already told him everything. Not to mention that Gong Zixuan hasn¡¯t been too subtle of her fondness toward him, how would he not know her meaning. It was just that ---


    Luo Junhao wasn¡¯t sure how to interact with this shi mei Gong of high status so he merely nodded at her and said, ¡°Shi mei Gong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Luo, I just made some sweet peas soup in the kitchen. It will help with the hot weather and also a good snack. Shi xiong Luo must give this a try!¡±


    Gong Zixuan gave him a gentle smile and ced the bowl of pea soup in front of him. She looked him in his eyes and didn¡¯t try to hide her fondness for him.


    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡±


    Luo Junhao couldn¡¯t find the words to decline her. Looking at her, he had a moment of weakness and took the bowl from her. His hands touched her identally and both shuddered simultaneously from the odd sensation.


    Gong Zixuan was flustered. Shyly, Gong Zixuan said, ¡°The soup is cold, shi xiong Luo can drink it right away!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± sigh Luo Junhao to himself. She was such an exquisitely beautiful girl. He would be lying if he said he had no feelings at all. It was just that ---


    There was too much of a gap between their statuses. Could they really be together?


    Each one of them were quietly preupied by their own thoughts. After a little while, Gong Zixuan seemed to have calmed her emotions and casually picked up the ounting books lying on top of the stoned table and flipped it opened.


    Normally, documents like ounting books should not be essible to everyone, but the Cheng¡¯s had never treated these two as outsiders. It was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s responsibilities to help audit the books, but she just deferred that responsibility to her uncle.


    Seeing the Arabic numbers for the first time, Gong Zixuan was stunned. She had never seen numbers like this before. Astonished, she asked, ¡°What are these symbols? Why are they doing their books in these symbols?¡±

 Chapter 439 - Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (4)

    <h4>Chapter 439 ¨C Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (4)</h4>


    ¡°They are not symbols. Xiao Xiao said they are numbers and can be used for bookkeeping purposes.¡± Luo Junhao, who had recently learned these numbers were very impressed. Using this kind of numbers, the ounting books were much easier to read and the time spent auditing were reduced greatly. On top of that, one wouldn¡¯t get dizzy after looking at them for an extended period of time.


    ¡°Bookkeeping?¡± Gong Zixuan was even more surprised now. She took a few closer looks and was still baffled. Dumbfounded, she asked, ¡°How do you read these numbers? What do they mean?¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡± After finishing the bean soup, Luo Junhao put down the small bowl and smiled, ¡°If you want to be able to interpret these numbers, you will first need to learn these numbers. Once you¡¯ve learned them, these ounting books would make much more sense to you.¡±


    ¡°Teach me, shi xiong Luo.¡±Readtest chapters at Listnovel


    Looking up, the smiling Gong Zixuan saw what was remained on the corner of his mouth. A beautiful smile spread out on her pretty face. Fishing out her little handkerchief, she reached out and started wiping it clean for him.


    Luo Junhao was stunned a little. He hadn¡¯t expected such a bold move from her. He exercised great strength to not flinch away from her but just looked at the pretty girl helplessly.


    Under his intent look, Gong Zixuan suddenly came to the sense that her act might have been a little forward. Her face turned beet red and she said softly, ¡°Shi xiong Luo, I¡­..¡±


    ¡°Aye, shi mei Gong, Aunty Gong is here as well right? Maybe¡­.¡± Smiled Luo Junhao bitterly.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gong Zixuan already understood what he was going to say. Biting her own lip, she said decisively, ¡°I¡­ I will let my mom know. Shi xiong Luo. I¡­ I am¡­ am fond of you!¡±


    Having finally said it out loud, Gong Zixuan, her entire neck now beet red, let out a sigh of relief. Boldly, she looked up and looked into his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Junhao paused for a second and hearing her bold confession, he wasn¡¯t sure he was more surprised or ecstatic. He just continued to look into her eyes.


    It was until tears were swelling up in her beautiful eyes when he finally recollected himself and, with a bitter look on his handsome face, said, ¡°Shi mei Gong, I worry that¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, shi xiong Luo, don¡¯t worry about anything else for now. All I want to know right now is, whether you like me or not!¡± Gong Zixuan, who had summoned up all of her courage, put aside her shamefulness temporarily. All she wanted to hear right now was his answer!


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Luo Junhao¡¯s mouth dropped open. He didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    The two looked at each other wordlessly!


    ¡°I¡­ I get it!¡± Gong Zixuan, bawling, stood up abruptly, turned around and ran out of the gazebo.


    Her glistening tears seemed to have burned Luo Junhao¡¯s heart. He stood up abruptly and gave chase without thinking.


    He caught up to the one who was barely dozens of steps away and got hold of her arm. Looking at her tear-stained face, he closed his eyes gently and pull her into his arms.


    BOMB!


    Gong Zixuan felt that her head has just exploded. Dumbfounded, she leaned into the chest that she had been dreaming about, seemingly forgotten to react.


    At that very moment, she felt she was dreaming. She didn¡¯t believe it was actually happening!


    ¡°You are such a fool. Why?¡± The faint voice by her ear made her recollected herself. The very next minute, she couldn¡¯t help but reached out her hands and wrapped them around him. Choking with her own sobs, she said, ¡°Shi xiong Luo, I¡­ I am not dreaming, right?¡±


    ¡°No, you are not. Aye, what am I going to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Shi xiong Luo¡­.¡± Her lips curled and a happy smile appeared on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hugging each other tightly, it was as though they were the only ones left between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 440 - Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (5)

    <h4>Chapter 440 ¨C Power Of Tears; He Felt Bad (5) [BONUS PART]</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m done for the day! Let¡¯s take a break!¡±


    Finishing off nting the cherry tree in his hand, Mo Xuanzun put down his spade and put his arms around Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was so tired she could barely stand. With a slight tug at his heart, he said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I have said it already, just let me do the nting.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if I have to wait for you, I don¡¯t know how many months that is going to take!¡± pouted Cheng Xiao Xiao, but deep inside her heart, she wanted to nt them with him. That way it would be more meaningful.


    Mo Xuanzun smiled casually and said, ¡°It will be fine. My speed will improve as I go and I will be able to nt them all before a month is up!¡±


    ¡°Alright! You said it! If it¡¯s not all done in a month, you will never hear the end of it!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and wash our hands in the pool below!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun held her hand as they walked toward the little pond with a waterfall.


    As they got closer, they could hear the sound of the water pounding on the rocks below like ten thousand horses running pass them.


    The two quickly arrived at the pond and saw a waterfalling out of a cave from the middle of the mountain over 100 meters above. The water came down in high speed and making a pounding sound. On one side of a pool was an opening, and the water from the pool poured out of this opening.


    This tribute turned into a river that flowed toward the valley.


    The river flowed toward Willow Vige and supplied the needs for the vigers. As the vigers had moved out, only the disciples of the Cheng¡¯s woulde and bath from time to time and nobody else.


    Right now, the sun was setting and the entire area was covered in ayer of gold color, including the pool. The rippling water has a goldyer to it and added made the scene more enticing than it already was.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t just stand there. Come over, I will help you wash off!¡± said Mo Xuanzun, who was already next to the pool, to Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao recollected herself and squatted down next to Mo Xuanzun.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not wash her hands herself; she gave him her hands and watched the man in front of her wash her hands tenderly, including carefully picking out the soil underneath her nails.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t need to nt anymore tomorrow. Look, your hands are all read. What happens if you get cuts on your hand?¡± As Mo Xuanzun was washing her hands attentively, he saw that her palms were all red from the work earlier and that made his heart ached.


    She smiled gently and looked at her own palms. With a charming smile, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any cuts. You can just nt a few more tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d still prefer you to not nt any at all!¡±Readtest chapters at Listnovel


    After washing her hands clean, Mo Xuanzun fished out a handkerchief from the dimension ring and gently wiped her hands dry. Frowning slightly, he said, ¡°If you do more nting tomorrow, you will definitely have cuts. It will hurt a lot then!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile, okay?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao, amused. She was just nting in her garden not too long ago.


    ¡°Not fragile, but it hurts me more than it hurts you!¡± said Mo Xuanzun rightfully.

 Chapter 441 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 441 ¨C The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (1)</h4>


    ¡°Heh, if your heart aches, you can always carry me back!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao grinned.


    Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t even think before he nodded and said, ¡°Not a problem!¡±


    ¡°You will have to walk back one step at a time!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Well, turn around them!¡±


    ¡°Not a problem!¡±


    Having said that, Mo Xuanzun turned around obediently. Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out and ced her hand on his shoulder before climbing onto his back.


    Her soft body leaning on his back, Mo Xuanzun¡¯s body shuddered slightly but he immediately recollected himself, smiled and said to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I am starting now!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Smiling tenderly, Cheng Xiao Xiao did mind being all over his back. She quietly enjoyed this benefit that didn¡¯te very often.


    As he slowly walked back from the pond, Mo Xuanzun truly only carried her with his own strength and didn¡¯t use any of his qi, just like any other ordinary person.


    ¡°Am I heavy?¡± asked the one on the back.


    Even with the weight of a person on his back, Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t seem to be bogged down by that at all. He said to her as he walked, ¡°No, not at all. Light as feature. Xiao Xiao, you need to eat more. You are too skinny!¡±


    ¡°No! You will think poorly of me if I am fat!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and denied his request. She didn¡¯t want to be fat. Thinking about that fool of an aunt that she has, she felt disgusted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± said Mo Xuanzun tenderly. ¡°Xiao Xiao will be prettier if she gained some weight. I won¡¯t think poor of you.¡±


    ¡°Hrm. I don¡¯t believe you. If I be fat, I am sure you won¡¯t even look at me anymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Xiao Xiao. I don¡¯t think you will need to worry about that. Starting tonight, you need to an extra bowl of rice!¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll gain too much weight!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, shi mu had also said that said girls should be a bit chubby!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao curiously.


    ¡°Only a chubby girl can give birth to a white and chubby boy!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    A blushed appeared on her cheeks, she giggled as she hit him a fit time with her fists before she said to him, ¡°Listen to you. You are getting bad!¡±


    ¡°I am telling the true. Xiao Xiao, we will have a big, chubby boy for master and shi mu to y with in the future!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Is our son a toy?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Flustered, she said, ¡°Damn, abacus, you tricked me. When did I say I want to have a boy?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, of course we will have a boy!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You go have a boy yourself!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the two talked about sweet nothing, they walked into everybody¡¯s sight.


    Seeing how sweet the two of them were, everybody smiled. Old Man Ying came out of nowhere and walked in front of them. Smiling, he said, ¡°Miss, are you hurt? Howe guye carried you back?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s hurt? You are hurt. Go away. Or I will take back your reward!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a sare with her pretty eyes and threw out his most feared words.


    ¡°No, no, no. Please don¡¯t do that, Miss. You keep having fun with guye, I am going to surveil!¡±


    Having said that, Old Man Ying leaped up to several hundreds of feet high and quickly turned into a ck dot. Arching through the air, he quickly headed toward the deeper mountain ranges of Wanan.


    The focus was on whether anyone was hidden in the deep parts of the mountain.


    RUMBLE!


    A majestic qi that could cover up the ocean and the sky enveloped Rong Jinshi entirely.


    Everybody inside the dimension focused intently on the one breaking through. Mrs. Gong said in surprise, ¡°Xiao Xiao, one can breakthrough in your dimension?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I broke through in the dimension every time!¡± smiled css.


    Mo Xuanzun smiled and said, ¡°Shi mu had only been staying in the dimension for 7 days and she had broken through already. She should be an apex martial emperor now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the aura of an apex martial emperor!¡± smiled Mo Yuze.


    RUMBLE!

 Chapter 442 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 442 ¨C The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (2)</h4>


    The very next moment, a gigantic qi exuded from her body vigorously.


    All the mystical qi in the dimension was drawn by her and rushed toward her. The qi in her rose up and up progressively until it hit an invisible apex.


    RUMBLE.


    The qi exploded and with a loud rumbling sound came the familiar qi of apex martial emperor.


    Rong Jingshi, who had been sitting with her legs crossed, suddenly opened her eyes and powerful beam came out of her eyes. She stood up with light smile on her alluring and beautiful face.


    ¡°Jingshi, you¡¯ve broken through¡­.¡±


    Mo Yuze was ecstatic. He walked up and took his wife¡¯s hands, he face filled with his unmistakable love for her.


    The couple held hands, looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and smiled.


    Witnessing that, the rest of the group smiled and started congratting Rong Jingshi.


    There were quite a few people inside the dimension and they all gathered around chattering happily. Everybody had a smile on them.


    ¡°Say, Xiao Xiao, what is going to be your next move?¡±


    Everybody had already been staying in the dimension for close to 10 days. Mo Yuze asked, ¡°Should she continue to stay inside the dimension, or wait for breakthrough outside?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for shi mu to have her breakthrough outside. After all, Xiao Xiao¡¯s intention was for others to witness it,¡± interjected Mo Xuanzun.


    Seeing how everyone was looking at her, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. Master and shi mu had been in the dimension long enough. There¡¯s no need to stay here any longer!¡±


    Having said that, she frowned and said, ¡°Staying here a few days isn¡¯t a problem, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for long term staying just yet. After all, there is no sun, so it¡¯s not really a real world.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Everybody was aware of that so they all nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what about me? Should I leave with the rest of them?¡± smiled Mrs. Gong.


    Looking over to her, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Not yet, Aunty Gong. You should stay for a few extra days before you leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± said Mrs. Gone, ¡°This is such a nice ce, I don¡¯t mind staying here for a few more days!¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho¡­.¡±


    Everybodyughed again.


    It was Cheng Xiao Xiao who cooked a sumptuous meal for everyone again and they all enjoyed it.


    Mo Yuze and his wife were particr fond of this future daughter-inw. Not only was she very capable, she was also an outstanding cook. She would certainly make a good wife, mother, and daughter-inw.


    After dinner, everybody left the dimension except for Mrs. Gong.


    Mrs. Cheng returned as well. She hasn¡¯t been back in thest few days and she missed her youngest son and daughter. The two of them were still young and needed more tending to.


    The appearance of Rong Jingshi stunned the old monsters. Even though she wasn¡¯t a martial monarch yet, the fact that she was able to advance an entire level within a few days was still very shocking.


    Everybody knew that the higher cultivation level you are, the harder it is to advance. Once one has reached the martial emperor level, each advancement was difficult. Going from mid-level martial emperor to apex level could take a few years or dozens of years, some were even stuck there for over 100 years.


    Now the person standing in front of them had merely disappeared for a few days and, when she had returned, she had already broken through. What was the meaning of this? This was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s secret.


    By now, they were thoroughly convinced that Cheng Xiao Xiao could help them advance to martial monarch. The passion inside of them were reignited and their eyes beamed when they looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao, as though she was some sort of treasures.


    ¡°What are you all looking at?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she stared back at everyone.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­.¡±


    The old monsters who were in their hundred years of age all turned and looked away under her stare. At this moment in time, they dare not offend her.

 Chapter 443 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (3)

    <h4>Chapter 443 ¨C The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (3)</h4>


    Elder Lin and the rest of them exchanged a look and smiled bitterly. They have been staying at the Cheng¡¯s shamelessly and hope that they would eventually be able to be picked to receive Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s help, but now that they have seen hope. They dare not make a request to Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    They knew they wouldn¡¯t find out about her secret until the veryst minute, so nobody asked Mrs. Mo about it; instead, they just waited patiently.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, all the more, would not bring up anything on her own. She looked at Zhu Bo father and son. These two has also been staying at her house for a few days now, it didn¡¯t look like they were nning on leaving anytime soon.


    ¡°Ugh, Maiden Cheng, you wouldn¡¯t happen to be thinking about asking us when we will be leaving again, would you?¡± Zhu Xiangyu seemed to have read her mind and said it out loud voluntarily.


    ¡°Smart!¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao. Then she looked over at all the elders from the Top 9 Sects. She pursed her lips quickly and said to Old Man Ying, ¡°Remember to collect fees for room and board from them; otherwise, you will be paying for them!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Old Man Ying paused for a second and, scanning across everyone there, quickly said, ¡°Okay! I will collect mystical stones from them daily!¡±


    The few that she looked at smiled bitterly, but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The rest of them smiled, Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t let anyone take advantage of her in any way!


    After that, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pay more attention to her house guest. They could stay as long as they want, as long as they were paying for their stay.


    Mo Yuze and Mrs. Mo stayed at the Cheng¡¯s for one night and nned on returning to Temple of Divine ns for a few days. They have been gone for a while now and, in addition to that, they have nned on bringing some resources for Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Ever since they have been in the dimension, they¡¯ve realized how important its existence was. Their resources were just piling up, so if they could help her, they were no reasons for them to hold back. After all, Cheng Xiao Xiao was their daughter-inw.


    After they have left, the days at the Cheng¡¯s had returned to normal.


    Inside the Cherry forest, Cheng Xiao Xiao never needed to pick up the spade again. Her responsibility was to ce the sapling. As soon as Mo Xuanzun has the hole dug, she¡¯s urately drop a sapling inside of it and max would cover it up right away.


    After their division ofbor, their speed wasn¡¯t any slower than before. In fact, their speed of increasing progressively. Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that other than the fact that Mo Xuanzun was getting more and more familiar with the task, he had also used been using his qi to recharge himself and he refused to take any breaks throughout the day. If it wasn¡¯t for the qi, even the strongest of all would not be able to go all day long!


    ¡°Young Mistress, this is so silly. Why do you make guye do this day in and day out? How about you let me help you nt these cherry trees? What do you say?¡±


    Little Yuteng appeared along with her voice.


    Seeing little Yuteng, Cheng Xiao Xiao waved her hand at her and said to her, ¡°Shoo, step said. We don¡¯t need your help here!¡±


    ¡°Oh, c¡¯mon, Young Mistress. I am booored!¡±


    ¡°No are you not. I knew you went to the forest to y with the sacred beasts. You don¡¯t think I¡¯d know about that?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, Young Mistress. Don¡¯t be like that¡­.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun, after burying the tree sapling, stood up. Seeing little Yuteng, whom he hasn¡¯t seen in a few days, he said, ¡°little Yuteng, did you have fun in the forest? Any other fun things appeared?¡±


    ¡°Guye, you are good. You shoulde check it out sometime!¡± smiled little Yuteng pridefully.


    Ever since people had been staying in the dimension, little Yuteng had been spending her time with the mystical and sacred beasts and been hiding from everyone. She hasn¡¯t been seen since the several elders had entered the dimension.

 Chapter 444 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (4)

    <h4>Chapter 444 ¨C The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (4)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao figured little Yuteng had been up to something but she didn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, little Yuteng was the one in charge of the dimension, she could do with it whatever she pleased.


    ¡°Okay, no problem, we will go and see what else have you added when we have a chance.¡± Said mzx without hesitation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about something else and said, ¡°Mrs. Gong had been in the dimension for 7 to 8 days now, she should be probablye out soon!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, the pretty woman is ready to break though apex martial emperor to martial monarch already!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Already?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Yes, she is ready!¡±


    Looking at little Yuteng, who was nodding, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Are you saying that Mrs. Gong will be breaking through before shi mu?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who breakthrough first. Let¡¯s find out what her n is when we see her tonight!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care about the order of the breakthrough.


    ¡°Young Mistress, if anyone broke through, I trust that all the old monsters staying here will be fully convinced of your ability to help them breakthrough, am I right?¡±


    ¡°That will just mean more hassle for me!¡± sighed Cheng Xiao Xiao helplessly.


    Seeing her like that, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but walked over to her and ask, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you still not have a suitable contract for the rest of them?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pondered for a bit and said, ¡°There is one¡­ the most suitable one will be the Foreign Official one.¡±


    ¡°Foreign Official?¡±


    That was the first time Mo Xuanzun had heard of the term, he thought about it for a little and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, thates with some sort of restraint, right?¡±


    ¡°A little bit, not aspulsory as master/servant, but there will be some. The name is different, but I am not sure if they will find that eptable.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, if they don¡¯t like it, we don¡¯t have to let them into the dimension. They can do whatever they want. Why would we care?¡±


    Little Yuteng was heartless and assertive!


    Mo Xuanzun agreed with her, ¡°She is right, these people can make their own decisions.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± shrugged Cheng Xiao Xiao. She was already done discussion it. ¡°Are we nting anymore today? If you are done, then let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! We will nt some more tomorrow!¡± Mo Xuanzun smiled as he looked at today¡¯s progress.


    After they have returned to the main resident, the houseboy informed them that Cheng Biyuan was looking for them.


    When they arrived at the study, they saw that both Cheng Biyuan and Manager Zhou were there.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Father in Law, Uncle Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you two are here. Have a seat!¡± Cheng Biyuan nodded and gestured them to take a seat.


    Zhou Jinjiang smiled and said, ¡°Miss and guye went to nt cherry trees again?


    ¡°Of course. Why? Zhou Jinjiang has something to say about that?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao lightly as she raised her brows.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhou Jinjiang shook his head, amused. Thinking about their public disy of affection a few days ago. The two of them truly didn¡¯t care what other thought.


    ¡°Well then good!¡±


    Wrapping up that conversation, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned to her father and asked, ¡°Dad, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Well, Elder has been supervising the construction of the Count Resident over at the Province Government. He couldn¡¯t do it all by himself so we were thinking about recruiting more people to help him out. We would like you to take a trip there.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you can dy what you are working on here for a few days. The matters with Elder is more urgent and we can¡¯t afford any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Helping out with that wasn¡¯t a problem. Cheng Xiao Xiao thought of something else and asked, ¡°What kind of help are you looking for? Is it more guards that we need?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. We need so much more help here!¡± Cheng Biyuan rubbed his temple and said helplessly, ¡°As for what kind of help we need, why don¡¯t you and Xuanzun go and take a look. And do what you see fit?¡±

 Chapter 445 - he Elders Were Happy; Assignment (5)

    <h4>Chapter 445 ¨C The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (5)</h4>


    ¡°Miss, this should be a piece of cake for you. Wouldn¡¯t take you too much time. It will be just like taking a trip with Guye!¡± smiled Zhou Jinjiang.


    ¡°You made it sounds so easy. I think it will take at least a few days!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t turn down opportunity to help her family out. Besides, she understood the meaning of her father¡¯s request, preferably she could contract those individuals to master/servant, that way they knew there wouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about even on the outside.


    ¡°Yes,e back as soon as you are done!¡± said Cheng Biyuan. Then, turning to his son-inw he said, ¡°Xuanzun, take care of Xiao Xiao. She doesn¡¯t have a lot of experience travelling outside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw. Xiao Xiao and I will take care of the recruiting and I promise I won¡¯t let anything happen to Xiao Xiao!¡± replied Mo Xuanzun seriously.


    ¡°You must be joking. What could possibly happen to me?¡±


    ¡°Ideally, nothing will happen!¡± Cheng Biyuan gave her a stare. Last time she went out she almost died. He remembered all about it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood what her father meant from his look so she obediently kept her mouth shut.


    The few of them discussed some more details and where they needed to pay specific attention to at the Province Government.


    That night, Cheng Xiao Xiao got Mrs. Gong out of the dimension. She had spent sufficient time in there that she should be able to breakthrough on the outside.


    The next day, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked for Gong Zixuan and, seeing the happy look on her, she couldn¡¯t help but to tease her a little and at the same time reminded her that her mother was back, and that she should have a talk with her mother about the recent development.


    Gong Zixuan agreed that now it¡¯s time to loop her mother into it. She expressed that she would take care of it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao further informed her that they would be gone for the next few days to take care of some business and that she should stay there and focus on her romance before she took off.


    When Old Man Ying learned that they would be traveling for work, he immediately expressed that he wanted to join them on the trip. Thinking that with all the old monsters at their house, her family should be safe, Cheng Xiao Xiao agreed with his request. After all, an extra person was always helpful when one was traveling!


    The old monsters staying at the Cheng¡¯s reassured Cheng Xiao Xiao that they would not let anything happen to her family and that she could go take care of her business without having to worry about those back home.


    A carriage drawn by 6 sacred beast snow leopards left Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan has several different types of vehicles now.


    The first type was carriages drawn by one mystical beast, usually assigned to the guards; the second type was carriages drawn by two mystical beasts, usually used by the disciples; the third type was carriages drawn by four mystical beasts; the fourth type was a carriage drawn by six mystical beasts, belonging to Cheng Biyuan.


    As for Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s vehicle, this one was drawn by six sacred beast snow leopards, it was her personal vehicle. This was the first time she was using it since it had been custom built.


    The two lovebirds sat inside the carriage and Old Man Ying, who was a martial monarch, turned into the coachman!


    That didn¡¯t bother him though. He sat outside the carriagefortably and let the snow leopards did all the work as he sipped his jade bee honey water.


    The snow leopards, who had already sentience, did not need a lot of guidance other than showing them the direction to go.


    The appearance of this car immediately drew a lot of attention!


    It was rare enough to see a sacred beast, and now a carriage of Sacred Land Zhongyuan was drawn by six of them, how could they not bring about bouts of jealousy and envy.


    Granted, even more curious individuals wanted to know who was the owner of this vehicle. Those with nothing better to do even stopped what they were doing just to watch.


    ¡°Miss, guye, should I take care of these bystanders?¡± As far away as they were, Old Man Ying could still read their minds.

 Chapter 446 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (6)

    <h4>Chapter 446- The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (6)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care much about it. Sitting inside the car, she pretended that nothing was happening, ¡°No need. Just ignore them!¡±


    She had expected that this carriage would draw a lot of attention when she first saw it. This was well within the norm.


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Soon, words about this carriage spread throughout the entire Qing¡¯an Province. Everybody turned their heads and wanted to know who was inside the vehicle.


    After being on the road for one day and one night, they finally arrived at the Province Government.


    The unique vehicle attracted a lot of attention and all sorts of curious noises and spections could be heard.


    Elder, along with a few guards, came out to greet them after they were notified of their arrival.


    Finally, the carriage stopped in front of thergest inn within the Province Government city.


    ¡°Elder Ying, you made a trip yourself!¡±


    Elder was a bit surprised to see the most skilled person of the Cheng¡¯s showing up there, but once he thought about the one inside the vehicle, it all made sense. Everybody knew that Elder Ying has the utmost respect for Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    So it¡¯s only natural that he came with her when she paid a visit.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted up and out came Mo Xuanzun. Elder cupped his hands, ¡°Guye.¡±


    ¡°Elder!¡± nodded Mo Xuanzun as he helped the person in the carriage to get out.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°Elder.¡±


    They both nodded and greeted each other.


    The passersby saw the man and woman that looked like they came straight out of a fairy tale and couldn¡¯t help but discussed softly. They had a pretty good idea who they were.


    After all, everybody knew that Count Zhongyuan was building his new resident within the city limit of the Province Government city and, now that the ones from the Count¡¯s resident was so polite to these two, they must be the owners of the property.


    Of course, some of the cultivators actually recognized them.


    ¡°It¡¯s them! It¡¯s Genius Numerologist of Temple of Divine ns and Maiden Cheng of the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°No wonder they were referred to as the perfect couple. But why are they here?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen inside the city limit?¡±


    ¡°Wow, they were, indeed, from Sacred Land Zhongyuan. This car alone was priceless!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    Among the sounds of all sorts of discussions, they have already entered into the inn and the carriage was taken away by one of the Cheng¡¯s guards.


    This inn, too, was the property of Green Mountain Manor. Even though none of those who worked there had met Cheng Xiao Xiao in the past, that didn¡¯t stop them from knowing who she was.


    Guided by the enthusiastic innkeeper, the group were led into the small courtyard that they had reserved.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao tied herself up and met with the Elder in the small side room.


    ¡°Elder, how¡¯s it going in the city?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao after she had taken a seat.


    Elder smiled slightly and said, ¡°Not too bad. We needed more manpower, which was why I reached out to the housemaster and see how he wanted this handled.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s spread the news today that the Count¡¯s resident is looking for guards!¡± That was the purpose of her trip so Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time and just cut to the chase.


    ¡°Miss, the poption in the city might be high, but suitable individuals are still hard to find!¡±


    Elder was a bit hesitant, ¡°If we are to hire more help, preferably they¡¯d be at least martial masters. Of course, if they have good potentials, we will consider martial schrs as well.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good, Elder. You are better at deciding that, we will follow you lead on setting the standards. As for their loyalty, you leave that up to me. I will make sure they will remain loyal to the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    Seeing how confident she was, Elder didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, he just nodded.


    Suddenly, Mo Xuanzun chimed in, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what do you have in mind about the method of recruiting?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have someone in mind?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him, curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a great idea, but if we wanted to recruit, we might as well draw more attention by setting up an arena for open challenge.¡±


    ¡°An arena?¡±

 Chapter 447 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (7)

    ch 447 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (7)


    Elder didn¡¯t know what to think of that one and said, ¡°Guye, we are just looking to hire a few guards, do we really need to set up an arena?¡±


    ¡°Well, think about it,¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun as he turned to the one next to him and asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, how many are we looking to recruit this time?¡±


    ¡°At least 200!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she asked the one next to her, ¡°Elder, do you think that will be sufficient?¡±


    ¡°200 people is not a lot but, if we can really find 200 quality guards, that¡¯s not bad either. I worry that we might not even be able to find 200 of them,¡± said Elder in a low voice.


    ¡°That will depend on how many found our resources at Sacred Land Zhongyuan attractive. If I have to guess, we can easily recruit 200 new folks!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun full of confident.


    Thinking of what others thought about Sacred Land Zhongyuan recently, Elder couldn¡¯t help but nodded. He then asked, ¡°Guye, how did youe up with the idea of an arena?¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho....¡± Chuckled Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Elder, of the ones that we will be recruiting, we are going to need a few captains and vice captains, right? So we will announce that the top three individuals during the event will receive a prize and also be assigned to one of these roles. I trust these will make it quite attractive!¡±


    ¡°That is a great idea, guye!¡± Elder beamed and immediately agreed with that suggestion. ¡°Through an arena, we can not only see how strong and skillful they are but, when ites down to it, we could also see one¡¯s true nature. We will take those that are good, otherwise, no matter how strong they are, we won¡¯t take them!¡±


    Hearing Elder¡¯s words, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Elder, you won¡¯t need to worry about that. As long as they join the Cheng¡¯s, they will only have one character, which is to be very loyal to us. As for the rest, as long as they have a shred of humanity in them, we can take them.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you mean....¡±


    ¡°Elder, I can¡¯t borate more here, but you will see when you return to home. Just trust me for now!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Two hourster.


    Another new topic was flying all over town ¨C Count Zhongyuan would be recruiting for guards starting tomorrow!


    In the format of an arena!


    Anyone who¡¯d want to be a guard at Count Zhongyuan were eligible topete!


    Ages between 15 - 60. Cultivators between the level of martial schrs to martial monarch. Anyone above martial king could apply to be an elder of Count Zhangyuan¡¯s residence. Both males and females were wee!


    Count Zhongyuan¡¯s residence would be responsible for all cultivation resources for those who joined them. The only condition was forever loyalty; betrayals would be punishable by death.


    There were also three different categories of prizes for thepetition.


    The first category. The #1 winner would be the captain of the recruited guards. Special prize would include a mystical beast as ride, mystical water, and three mystical herbs!


    Second category would be awarded to #2 and #3 winners, who would be vice captains. Special prize would include mystical water and three mystical herbs!


    The third category would be awarded to #4 ~ #7, who would be made team leads. Special prize would include three mystical herbs!


    Not only would one be a guard, the prizes tempted countless cultivators. When the news was announced, it made a lot of waves, the entire Qing¡¯an Province was unsettled.


    Once the news got out, countless cultivators rushed toward Qing¡¯an Province as well. Everybody wanted to participate in this event.


    As much ruckus as it has caused, Cheng Xiao Xiao and her likes didn¡¯t care much about it. At her current level, she needn¡¯t worry about any other skillful martial artist.


    After leaving for a couple of hours, Elder returned with the province magistrate.


    ¡°Elder, did something happen?¡± Seeing the solemn look on Elder, Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised and she looked toward the middle-age chubby man next to him.


    ¡°Miss, guye.¡±


    Elder cupped his hands and introduced the man, ¡°Miss, guye, this one is the Qing¡¯an Province¡¯s province magistrate, Mr. Zhang. He will be helping us with managing the event!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Miss. Greetings, guye.¡± As a direct report to the Cheng¡¯s, Zhang Shuiji dare not to be disrespect toward the two of them.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Mr. Zhang. Please, have a seat!¡± said Mo Xuanzun. Cheng Xiao Xiao merely nodded at him.


    After the two of them were seated, Mo Xuanzun gave them a look and said, ¡°Was there riots outside?¡±

 Chapter 448 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (8)

    <h4>Chapter 448- The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (8)</h4>


    ¡°Yes, <i>guye</i>, these cultivators went berserk after they heard our announcement. The alterations had already escted into fighting. And, not only that, the events have turned fatal. In thest two hours, a few had already been killed,¡± said Zhang Shuiji with a bitter look on him.


    It was obvious that this Mr. Zhang, sitting in front of them, was not apt to handle these cultivators. He had no other options than toe and seek help from his employers.


    ¡°What is your thought, Xiao Xiao? Should we have Old Man Ying take a walk outside?¡± suggested Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°<i>Guye</i>¡­.¡± A sound came from somewhere and, before long, the person appeared as well. It was Old Man Ying, who said in a dull voice, ¡°I am not interested in these insignificant individuals!¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho¡­.¡± Chuckled Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°Alright, Old Man Ying, no need to act all pitiful here. Why don¡¯t you take 10 little white tigers and 10 little azure wolves with you? Take them out for a round then just let them surveil on themselves and you wouldn¡¯t need to apany them anymore. How¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Hearing that he didn¡¯t need to babysit, he epted the assignment right away.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked into the courtyard and, with a wave of her hand, 10rge tigers and 10 azure wolves appeared out of thin air. Mr. Zhang was stunned and the viciousness from the beasts made his knees buckled.


    Old Man Ying released his ride as well. It was the fiery lion that Cheng Xiao Xiao had used before. The lion arrived like a ruler and Old Man Ying mounted him with no hesitation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had already given these sacred beasts orders to go on patrol. If they saw any fights, kill them all first, ask questionster.


    ROAR!


    ARROOO!


    The appearance of the sacred beast patrol team let out thunderous roars that resonated within the entire city limit and stunning every one.


    The public quickly learned about the reason these sacred beasts were patrolling the city ¨C they were sent by the House of Count Zhongyuan to keep the orders on the streets. Anyone found engaging in fights would be annihted by these sacred beasts.


    No exceptions! Not even for martial kings or above!


    That had finally quelled the cultivators and nobody else was picking fights anymore.


    From that point forward, these scared beasts strolled the streets slowly just like humans. At the beginning, the general public would be frightened and ran away. After a while, they realized that these sacred beasts would not harm any innocence, just the ones that were causing troubles.


    One time a kid around the age of 4-5 who didn¡¯t even know how to be afraid even tried to tug at the white tiger¡¯s tail. The white tiger just stood there and let him tugged on his tail without getting annoyed. That had amazed everyone.


    Some more courageous folks had also walked up to try and touch it; none of the curious ones were injured. As for the ones that had evil intentions, none of them ended well.


    As time went on, the public had gotten used to these sacred beasts being among them. Of course, some were still afraid of these beasts, but at least there were no more panics.


    The next day!


    In the za in front of the newly built Count Zhongyuan¡¯s residence, an arena was built. Many cultivators had arrived at the crack of dawn, ready to participate in this event.


    Everybody wanted to be one of the top 7. In addition to the awards, they could also get a small title. These were all pretty attractive to an everyday cultivator.


    As the sun started to rise, more and more cultivators gathered around the arena.


    At around 9 AM, finally someone showed up!


    Hosting the event this time were Old Man Ying and Elder. As the two Cheng¡¯s elder would be running the even, the Province magistrate Zhang Shuiji also attended the event, but only as an audience. He did not have the authority to handle matters rted to this event.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun entered the dimension and watched the arena from a roof somewhere. They did not n on showing up at the event today, but just to see how many candidates showed up.

 Chapter 449 - The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (9)

    <h4>449 ¨C The Elders Were Happy; Assignment (9)</h4>


    The number of attendees did not disappoint Cheng Xiao Xiao. Little Yuteng chattered away next to her, ¡°Young Mistress, guye, there were indeed some martial kings among the attendees. Do you think they will really sign up to thepetition?¡±


    Martial kings were already considered master level on this normally they didn¡¯te by very often, but now, not only were there some of them here, and there were more than just 1 or 2 of them!


    If they were to join in thepetition, then most definitely they¡¯d take all top 7 ces!


    ¡°Do you know them?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Mo Xuanzun took a look at them, shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know them. They are probably non-affiliated cultivators; otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be here. Then again, it is possible that they belong to one of the top powers trying to infiltrate the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s interesting. That¡¯s fine too. Young Mistress, we will contract them all as our servants and see how they will still be able to be loyal to others!


    Exactly. It doesn¡¯t matter who they are, we will see what they can do under the sacred contract!¡± Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but chuckled.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao has a slight smile on her. Her ability was exactly why she doesn¡¯t worry whether any of these people were here as spies. Once she contracted them, they will only be loyal to her family and not their original affiliation.


    ¡°Quiet¡­.¡± Came Old Man Ying¡¯s voice, not too loud, not too soft, but the qi exuded out of his body like a powerful tidal wave and spread in all directions.


    Several hundreds of attendees went quiet immediately with fear on their faces. They didn¡¯t even have the desire to put up any resistance, and that included the several martial kings present.


    Nobody expected the ordinary-looking old man was so powerful indeed.


    ¡°Alright, we have already made the announcement yesterday so I trust everyone had an idea so I shall not recapitte. Regardless of whether you win out in thepetition, anyone that we deem fit will have the opportunity to join Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Residence. Of course, only the top 7 contestants will receive wards.¡±


    ¡°Elder¡­.¡± Came a steady voice from below the stage. Old Man Ying looked around and finally identified the young man who had spoken, ¡°What is your question, young man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder. What we would like to find out is how many guards are Count Zhongyuan recruiting this time?¡± A simply-dressed young man asked carefully.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to know; this was the question that was on the minds of most who were there.


    ¡°Ah, alright. We can divulge that information!¡± It was quite rare that Old Man Ying didn¡¯t just snap. He went on to say that, ¡°We are recruiting for around 200 or so individuals. Of course, if there are more of your that quality, we can take more. Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Residence had no problem feeding extra dozens of people, it¡¯s just a matter of whether you are worthwhile for our master.¡±


    His speech made everyone surprised and happy. A minimum of 200 people! That meant they would at least have a shot, and that made everyone even more eager.


    One must know that what the unaffiliatedcked the most were resources. It was extremely difficult for resources toe by; out of 10,000 unaffiliated cultivators, barely a few of them could gather enough resource to be martial king or martial emperor. They¡¯d be lucky to be martial masters and, even when they came across any resources, it would difficult for them to hold onto them.


    Whilst they weren¡¯t able to get into any of the sects or powers, it was also difficult trying to join a prominent family to be a guard. Most prominent families already have a sizeable number of guards, and most cultivators wouldn¡¯t want to be a servant of a smaller family.


    And now, Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Residence was not the same, they could easily rival the Top 9 Sects and it would not be shabby to be able to join them.


    All of a sudden, upon hearing Old Man Ying¡¯s reply, everybody looked happy.


    ¡°Anyone can challenge the first one up. The losing party would go to this elder for a badge. The winner would stay until he us defeated. Any questions!¡±

 Chapter 450 - Arena Competition (1)

    <h4>450 ¨C Arena Competition (1)</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Elder, does that mean anyone, regardless of whether they have won or lost will get a bamboo stick?¡±


    Someone brought up another question and Old Man Ying continued to exin it, ¡°Yes, anyone who participates in the arena will have the opportunity to receive a bamboo stick. Usually the winning party will be taken on as a guard, as for the losing party, if we don¡¯t have enough headcount, we will recruit from that pool as well. Of course, it is not just about the headcount, if there are a lot of you who has good potential, win or lose, we will take all. Is that understood?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    All the cultivators around the stage replied together. Then everybody couldn¡¯t help but started discussing about it with those next to them.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Looks pretty hopeful for all of us!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, if that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t need to fight to our death. We only have to fight till there is a winner!¡±


    ¡°It looks like Count Zhongyuan does value talents. We don¡¯t have to worry about dying in the arena!¡±


    ¡°This is such a great opportunity; we should be mindful not to let it slip through our fingertips!¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Most definitely not!¡±


    ¡°Have you heard? I¡¯ve heard that there were members of the Top 4 Powers staying over at Sacred Land Zhongyuan as guests. If we join Count Zhongyuan Residence, we just might be able to meet someone from the Top 4 Powers!¡±


    ¡°Really? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. Well, if that¡¯s the case, then we must try out best to get in!¡±


    ¡°If we can get some pointers from anyone from the Top 4 Powers, it will be very worthwhile!¡±


    ¡°Shoot! Haven¡¯t you heard? Maiden Cheng is engaged to Genius Numerologist of Temple of Divine ns, one of the Top 4 Powers. The Cheng¡¯s and the Top 4 Powers have been tied to the Top 4 Powers already!¡±


    ¡°Shhhh, guys. Are you crazy talking about Maiden Cheng here? We¡¯ve heard that Maiden Cheng and Genius Numerologist are also in town as well. Have you already forgotten who came out of that carriage yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s stop talking!¡±


    The low discussions between everyone aggregated into a loud cacophony. Amidst all the discussion, the cultivator¡¯s excitement grew. After all, the appearance of all the sacred beasts yesterday had made them more determinant to be a part of Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Residence.


    Two hundred spots, not too many, not too litter. Not everyone was confident that they could make the cut, but hearing Elder Ying¡¯s words, most of them felt better. Everybody wanted to have a shot at it, but they were also afraid the arena would cost them their lives.


    ¡°QUIET!¡± Elder Ying, looked down from on top of the stage. With his hands behind his back, his look brighter than the summer sun, making him difficult to look at, ¡°Thepetition is starting now!¡±


    As soon as he finished saying that, a martial master hopped onto the stage and announced excitedly, ¡°I am first. My name is Tai Wng. Greetings, everyone!¡±


    Everybody saw that he has taken the first spot and rubbed their fists and getting ready to hop on in. Nobody went crazy, however. After all, the Cheng¡¯s were looking for 200 guards and everybody has a shot at it. There was no need to rush but to wait quietly for the Cheng¡¯s announcements!


    Of course, many were there not to participate but to observe. After all, an event like this was rare.


    Old Man Ying was very pleased that there were no disorderly behaviors. Even Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was inside the dimension, was surprised, ¡°That was pretty impressive that everyone is still keeping a cool head!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s only because they knew that if they don¡¯t behave themselves, they¡¯d be kicked out, or be killed by one of our sacred beasts!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun had been very observant He noticed that those who were present watched Elder Ying closely. They worry that if they offend or displease this elder, their fate would be sealed.


    ¡°<i>Guye</i> was right. They are all afraid of Old Man Ying!¡± nodded little Yuteng in agreement.


    At this time, Old Man Ying on the outside announced, ¡°The challenger may join now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

 Chapter 451 - Arena Competition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 451- Arena Competition (2)</h4>


    Along with a side, a body jumped up into the air and it was another young martial master. Both of the young men were in their 20s, fairly talented. They were both confident that they could join the Cheng¡¯s.


    ¡°My name is Zhou Tongda. Greetings, Brother Tai!¡±


    ¡°Same here!¡±


    The two exchanged their greetings politely and there was a sense of challenge in both of their eyes.


    Without further ado, Zhou Tongda held his palms together and, between his palms, came a yellow stream of <i>qi</i>. His body shook and created airwaves around him as though he was going to shatter the airflow around him. His entire body was surrounded by an air of fierceness.


    Tai Wng saw what his palms had down and reced his despite with seriousness. Suddenly, moving like an arrow, he threw out a punch that dredged up arrow-like sharp <i>qi</i> that aimed straight at his opponent.


    BOMB!


    Two strong <i>qi</i> were released at the same time and cracking sound could be heard ringing in the air. Both of the young men took a few steps back at the same time.


    The crowd didn¡¯t expect the both of them to be pretty decent in their abilities and the very first battle was already so spectacr that everybody¡¯s eyes lingered on the stage.


    Old Man Ying and Elder didn¡¯t look too overly excited. They were experts in this area and could tell right away someone¡¯s skill level in just a couple of moves.


    There were looks of approval on the two old men. It¡¯d appear that both of these young men would be taken up if all went well.


    ¡°These two are pretty good!¡± nodded Mo Xuanzun.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Battling was her weakness, and she wasn¡¯t skillful when it came to watching battles so there was not much she could contribute.


    The battle on the stage was getting progressively more intense, along with rumbling sounds.


    In the span of an incense, everybody had lost count of how many styles they have exchanged already.


    BAM!


    With a low, thudding noise, Zhou Tongda was hit squarely by Tai Wng¡¯s palm and his body was sent flying high up like a kite with a broken string before falling heavily on the edge of the stage!


    ¡°Zhou Tongda had lost this battle!¡±


    Old Man Ying announced the result of the first battle as he watched the young man struggled onto his feel on the stage. He said to the panting Tai Wng, ¡°You can wait for the next challenge, or you can quit now and just get a bamboo stick and wait on the side!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Elder, I would like to stay in for a little longer!¡± This was the perfect opportunity for him to demonstrate his ability, Tai Wng wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity went by.


    One must knew that only the strong one would be valued by the housemaster and the more valued they were, the more resources they would receive for their cultivation. At this moment, everybody wanted to give it their best.


    Old Man Ying didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by his words. He nodded slightly and said to the one who was wiping away blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Zhou Tongda, you can take a bamboo stick and wait on one side!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mr. Elder!¡±


    Zhou Tongda took a bamboo stick and let out a sigh of relief. At the very minimum, he now has a shot at it.


    ¡°Anyone else who wanted to challenge him cane up now!¡±


    As soon as Elder Ying was done talking, there was a breeze on stage and another unaffiliated was standing on the stage. The clothes that he had on was not too overly fancy. He was tall and slender, high spirited and a look full of pride.


    ¡°A mid-level marital artist. That¡¯d exin it!¡±


    Some from below the stage could tell his cultivation level. It was only natural that someone of his level would look down on Tai Wng, who was only a novice martial master.


    ¡°My name is Ning Ji. You may start!¡± Said Ning Ji nonchntly. As a mid-level martial master, he felt quite confident going up against this opponent in front of him.


    ¡°And I shall!¡±

 Chapter 452 - Arena Competition (3)

    <h4>Chapter 452 ¨C Arena Competition (3)</h4>


    Without further ado, his body shifted and both fists and palms followed. His style was direct and efficient.


    BOOM!


    The qi exploded and the qi that could cover both heaven and earth came down like a wall of waves.


    His opponent¡¯s dantian rocked and a stream of qi came out of him and turned into a wall of air, blocking in front of him. He then casually let Tai Wng¡¯s attack fall onto him.


    DONG!


    The two qi met and the noises sounded like steel rubbing against each other. His opponent didn¡¯t even move an inch; in fact, even his qi was not affected at all.


    Tai Wng turned pale all of a sudden. Not only wasn¡¯t he able to touch the man, he couldn¡¯t even make a wave in his qi. The gap in their ability was only too obvious!


    And that¡¯s why it was said that the difference between mid-level and apex was enormous. Tai Wng stopped with his attack and cupping his hand, said, ¡°Very well, Brother. I concede.¡±


    ¡°Ning Ji is the winner!¡±


    Such was another quick battle.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao. This Tai Wng was quite good. He knew himself well and knew when to be offensive or defensive. This is the kind of talent that we are looking for. He will be a good addition for us!¡±mented Mo Xuanzun.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a nce and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you wanted to have the arena?¡±


    ¡°That is exactly it!¡±


    ¡°The next battle has started! This one is a pyromaniac!¡± shouted little Yuteng.


    Rows of rows of qi on the stage turned into rows and rows of fire. A fire dragon turned into a weapon and his opponent just stood in the middle of the burning fire, motionlessly letting the fire dragon surrounded him. In the end, the fire acted like it had encountered a cool front and had no effect at all.


    Finally, as neither one of them were able to take down the other, it was little Yuteng, who was very amused, directly send a message to Old Man Ying to have him ept both of them.


    From that point on, all sorts of techniques were shown on the stage. Battles after battles were fought. Some were left standing on the stage, others were tossed off the stage. All in all, the first time watching an arena was an eye-opening experience for Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    After an entire day, only about 60 ~ 70 individuals were able to fight in the arena and some were injured somewhat seriously, but everyone was happy.


    With the exception of the 45 winners of the battles, Cheng Xiao Xiao had Old Man Ying picked up 5 more from the losing pool that they were fond of. After a day, they were able to confirm the first 50 who would be taken on as guards. As for the other ones who were defeated in battles, Old Man Ying told them to return the next day, as they might still have a chance at bing a guard.


    The 50 epted candidates followed Old Man Ying into the courtyard of the inn and were finally able to meet with Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun.


    Everybody looked surprised. They have all heard of Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun in the past. Now that they have met them in person, they immediately felt that their new masters were extraordinary and their anticipation thickened!


    ¡°You are all good and will be our first batch of guards; granted, there was still one more step to go. Once you have passed thisst step, you will officially be the guards of the Count¡¯s Residence! Said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.


    Luo Yizheng, one of the oldest, cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Miss, pray tell what next step do we need to pass?¡±


    ¡°No rush. I have already had the inn prepared food for all of you. Why don¡¯t we talk some more afterward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    Everybody looked at each other but finally cupped their hands in return.


    The innkeeper made Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s order his priority. Even though they have dozens of people to feed, but everything was done within an hour.


    All of the ingredients came out of the dimension. Once these candidates realized that these food were mystical, they all started feasting heartily.

 Chapter 453 - Arena Competition (4)

    <h4>Chapter 453 ¨C Arena Competition (4)</h4>


    This being the main reason that they wanted to be guards, they would never let something like this go. They gorged themselves and all the food on the table were gone in no time.


    After they were done eating, they saw their employers and elders in their nonchnt demeanors and everybody looked a little embarrassed; perhaps they have acted a little too wantonly.


    That being said, if the opportunity presented itself again, they would fight over the food all over again. After all, resources like this didn¡¯te by too easily. Right now, even though they had just finished the food, they would immediately felt the warm glow from their body and all their weariness seemed to have gone.


    Especially the few of them who were injured earlier; they felt as though they have already recovered half way. This was simply amazing. They were both surprised and happy and right now, they were more than will to be guards for Count for life.


    After dinner, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked Old Man Ying to set up a parameter around the courtyard as she didn¡¯t want anyone to know what was going on in there.


    This would be the first time she tried to bring in a group of individuals into the dimension at the same time; Cheng Xiao Xiao had secretly asked for little Yuteng¡¯s help, so that nothing would go sideways.


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    The fifty guards had just lined up as they were told when they heard the shout from Cheng Xiao Xiao. Before they could even react, they have that their bodies had shifted and they were somewhere different than where they were just a moment ago.


    This ce was surrounded by trees going as high as 300 meters, even the weeds were as tall as a person. Vines, the width of a baby¡¯s arm twisted around everything like giant pythons.


    These individuals had no idea what was going on, but their instinct told them that this was a very dangerous ce.


    Everybody was looking at this forest, stunned. Even with their level of cultivation, they still had no idea what had just happened. They were inside the inn just a minute ago, and now there were in the middle of a forest. It was like¡­ magic.


    They finally recollected themselves after a long while.


    Luo Yizheng¡¯s look had already became very respectful. He asked with hesitation, ¡°Miss, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°If you can stay alive in this forest for a day, you have passed the test. If you don¡¯t, then oh well, there¡¯s nothing else for me to say!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    As much as they were surprised, but it had seemed to natural to follow her orders.


    ¡°Remember, you cannot take a step outside of this forest. I will be back to collect you in a day!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them one more time and couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Yes, Miss!¡±


    Nodded at them, Cheng Xiao Xiao shed out of the forest. That¡¯s where they¡¯d be trained.


    She returned to her mansion after she had left the guards behind. By now little Yuteng had already brought Mo Xuanzun and Old Man Ying into the dimension.


    Mo Xuanzun handed the seated Cheng Xiao Xiao a ss of iced tea, smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are they going to be okay inside the forest?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be fine!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said to little Yuteng, ¡°You keep an eye out on them. They are our people after all. Don¡¯t let any of them get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry. I am just going to send the smaller beast to scare them a little. We don¡¯t want them getting too bored now!¡±


    It was little Yuteng¡¯s idea to leave the guards in the forest. Part of the reasons was to test their bravery and the other part was to have them spend a minimum amount of time within the dimension, as that would most likely create a stronger contract.¡±


    Naturally, Cheng Xiao Xiao would not turn down such a suggestion, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you, but go keep an eye out. Preferably don¡¯t let the notice you either!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that will never happen!¡± said little Yuteng before she disappeared.

 Chapter 454 - Arena Competition (5)

    <h4>Chapter 454 ¨C Arena Competition (5)</h4>


    After little Yuteng had taken off, Old Man Ying couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He stood up and said, ¡°Young Mistress, I have not been here in quite a while, I am going to go walk around!¡±


    ¡°No rush. Have a seat first!¡± After she had stop him from leaving, she stared at him in a prating kind of way.


    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress, what, what else do you need?¡± asked Old Man Ying after he had sat down and started feelingfortable under her stare.


    ¡°Old Man Ying, you knew about the sacred contract when you left the dimension, right?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as she continued to look at Old Man Ying.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    That was a question that Old Man Ying had expected. After a slight pause, he said, ¡°Young Mistress, I sense a little bit of it after I came inside the dimension. It was more obvious after I have broken through to martial monarch.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing her troubled look, Old Man Ying couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Young Mistress, are you worried about n Master Qin and the others?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him directly and, with a difficult-to-read look, said, ¡°By that time, you will all be martial monarch and could turn around and kill me in an instant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Old Man Ying blurted out without thinking!


    Not only was Cheng Xiao Xiao surprised, Mo Xuanzun, who had been sitting quietly to one side also looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Not possible? Why do you say that?¡±


    Hearing Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s question, Old Man Ying couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly, ¡°Young Mistress, have you forgotten? There is no escaping from the contract formed in this dimension. Even if I am a martial celestial today, I still wouldn¡¯t have half a heart to stand up against you. The power of this dimension was the same as whoever it was that set the cultivation cap on the outside. Nobody could stand up against it, and such is the power of this dimension!¡±


    ¡°The power of this dimension?¡± Mo Xuanzun repeated his words.


    Old Man Ying nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yes, nobody could rebel against the power of the dimension, regardless of how high their level of cultivation is unless he could somehow gain total control over the dimension; otherwise, nobody will ever be able to break free from the control of the dimension.¡±


    Hadn¡¯t expecting those words from Old Man Ying, Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if she could trust him.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you!¡±


    Noticing the hesitation on her, Old Man Ying said solemnly, ¡°Truth be told, I am quite appreciative that Young Mistress had let me live. After all, I was the only who had been hostile toward you first and Young Mistress had no choice but to collect me into the dimension when your own life was in danger. ?Once the contract had been established, my life and death depended only on your whim. Other than being appreciative of Young Mistress¡¯s forgiveness, I was also able to break through to martial monarch. Just for that alone made me perfectly okay with being your servant or your ve!¡±


    ¡°I understand your point.¡± She could tell that he was telling the truth. With a helpless smile, Cheng Xiao Xiao carried on, ¡°But I am afraid every few others will share your point of view, especially the few that are at our home right now. Do you really think they will be okay with this?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, I think the will. As long as Young Mistress doesn¡¯t advocate it, nobody will know of the master/servant contract. Meaning, as far as they are concerned, they have nothing to lose but a lot to gain. They can weight their pros and cons and realize that they areing out ahead.¡±


    ¡°I certainly hope so!¡±


    As soon as they returned from this time, she¡¯d probably have to face those old monsters and give them an answer one way or another. That was why she wanted to understand more about Old Man Ying¡¯s thoughts beforehand.


    The next day!


    The recruiting of guards for Count Zhongyuan¡¯s residence continued. There were even more attendees today than there was yesterday. And the ones fighting in the arena were all martial spiritualists or above. They were more vicious than the contestants yesterday and they were also much faster in speed.


    The number of participants in just the morning had already exceeded that from the day before. It¡¯d seem that they¡¯d be able to recruit enough guards that day.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 455 - Arena Competition (6)

    <h4>ch 455 ¨C Arena Competition (6)</h4>


    A sound like that of a thunder exploded and another fight was over!


    This time there were blooding out of the corner of the mouth of both martial masters; evidently, they were both injured. Old Man Ying did not let them continue and a new pair was brought onto the stage.


    ¡°My name is Gu Chengli and I am a martial king. I hope to fight another martial king!¡± This Gu Chengli did not say too much after he hopped onto the stage but directly announced his cultivation level as well as stating that he did not wish to fight any martial spiritualist.


    At the same time, he had a very majestic look and hisposition wild and arrogant. He was like a bronco that could not be tamed and he looked at down on everyone from above the stage with disdain and contempt.


    As soon as she saw this person, Cheng Xiao Xiao was not fond of him right away. She didn¡¯t care that he was a martial king. The first impression was quite bad; she was looking for guards, not an emperor.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, if you don¡¯t like this type of person, we don¡¯t need to take him on!¡± said Mo Xuanzun as though he could see through her, but he went on to add, ¡°This person might be arrogant and unruly, but sometimes you can¡¯t always judge a book by it¡¯s cover. Perhaps it was just the way that he presented himself.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that? Did you see something on him that I didn¡¯t see?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, full of curiosity.


    ¡°No, that I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she rolled her eyes. She then said, ¡°But, I guess you are right. We shouldn¡¯te to a conclusion so easily. Might as well wait and see!¡±


    Old Man Ying, also standing on the stage, gave him an odd look but did not decline his request. Instead, he said to everyone else below the stage in a straightforward manner, ¡°Is there any other martial king among you who¡¯d like to challenge this young man? If not, he just might be the top winner.¡±


    The top winner. Everybody knew that meant the very handsome rewards. All of a sudden, everybody¡¯s look turned into burning eagerness and not a single one who didn¡¯t want to be the #1 winner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him on!¡±


    With the voice came a slender silhouette.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! Zongzheng Zhuxuan! He had broken through to martial king some ten years ago. I couldn¡¯t believe he is participating in this recruitment as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. These martial kings aren¡¯t applying to be guards. The worse of them will still be elders. Have you forgotten hat they have mentioned that anyone who is martial king or above can apply to be elders of Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right! These martial kings won¡¯t be guards, so we still have hopes!¡±


    ¡°The 50 guards from yesterday didn¡¯t show up today. I wonder where they went?¡±


    ¡°Could it be possible that they were already sent to Sacred Land Zhongyuan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. We never saw them leaving town yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that Sacred Land Zhongyuan had a lot of mystical cranes? I don¡¯t think we will necessarily know when and if they have left town!¡±


    ¡°Shhhh, quiet. It¡¯s about to start!¡±


    The whispering below the stage stopped. Pairs and pairs of eyes burning with passion, craze, admiration, and respect focused on the two martial kings on the stage.


    Gu Chengli, who was full of haughtiness, did not look too good having saw the somewhat well-know Zongzheng Zhuxuan. The way he looked at him got progressively chillier.


    Zongzheng Zhuxuan didn¡¯t care about his opponent¡¯s look. His eyes beamed with confident and with a step of the foot and a loud BANG sound, the entire stage rocked. Coldly, he said, ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s see who would be the #1 and be the elder of Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Residence!¡±


    His word confirmed everyone¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°Abacus, do you know of this Zhongzheng Zhuxuan?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Nodding slightly, Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t try to hide anything, ¡°No. I rarely ever travelled and those that I know are mostly from the Top 4 Powers. I know very little people outside of that!¡±

 Chapter 456 - Arena Competition (7)

    <h4>ch 456 ¨C Arena Competition (7)</h4>


    ¡°Oh, that is interesting. This person looks somewhatpetent. Not only did he make a name for himself, he also wants to directly be an elder of ours. That¡¯s quite ambitious!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, any unaffiliated who made it to the rank of martial king would be someone who had made a name for themselves. Otherwise, they¡¯d never be able to obtain the kind of resources necessary. These types of individuals are usually quite vicious!¡±


    ¡°Well, of course. Otherwise they would have been dead long time ago!¡±


    As they were chitchatting away, the two on the stage had already began the fight!


    One was using a sword and one a single-edge sword!


    The lights reflected from the two swords could be seen all of the ce!


    BOOM!


    The de of the swords met in an extreme collision. With a loud, thunderous BOOM, the two on the stage was shocked and pushed backward by the shockwave caused from it.


    The two separated as soon as they made contact!


    And that did not stop them!


    All of the crowd¡¯s attention was attracted to the flight between the two martial kings. Zongzheng Zhuxuan leaped up like a spring and his single-edge sword swiped through the air and a phantom image from the sword turned into bright light, aiming straight at his opponent!


    The terror Gu Chengli was unmistakable!


    With a shift of his body, he started backing up quickly. Every body thought he was trying to avoid the sword of light, but suddenly, he turned and tremendous <i>qi </i>exuding from him all of a sudden. Without any hesitation, he gritted his teeth and charged at his opponent again. With a shake of his sword, he created a light beam sword that struck straight out. The swift and fierce sword light sliced the air and made a sharp and grinding noise.


    KANG! KANG! KANG!


    Everybody watching had lost count of how many times their swords hade into contact. There were no reservation in their vicious way of attacking each other.


    The crowd was stunned by the performance.


    Spectacr!


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but sighed that the skill level of these two martial artists were truly above what they have seen so far.


    ¡°AAARRGGHHH!¡±


    With a blood-curdling screen, the crowd just saw a stream of blood shoot out from the middle of the air and a body, spinning, flew out several meters and flew off the stage like a leave in the fall.


    Zongzheng Zhuxuan had won!


    At this moment, the way everybody looked at him was full of respect, mixed with a lot of angst.


    As they were both martial kings, it would not be an easy task for them to defeat their opponent.


    Nobody expected that Zongzheng Zhuxuan, a martial king, would have swept his opponent of equal level off the stage as effortlessly as if he was doing nothing more than sweeping away a fallen leave.


    Incredible! One must recognize that he was surely a very powerful man!


    ¡°Zongzheng Zhuxuan is the winner!¡± announced Old Man Ying nonchntly. He was not stunned like everyone else. From his perspective, the performance was just alright. Surely, their speed was up there, butparing to battles between martial emperors or martial monarchs, it was as interesting as watching children fighting.


    Before the audiences could react, his eyes, which were looking down until now, lit up with a light that was strong enough to intimidate everyone. He scanned across everyone below the stage and said, ¡°Anyone who¡¯d like to challenge him? If not, then Zongzheng Zhuxuan would be the number one winner for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Number one winner? Isn¡¯t that a bit premature?¡±


    A voice came from midair all of a sudden and startled everyone present.


    Quickly, a silhouette appeared out of the blue from afar.


    Who was this? And why was he showing up right now?


    Appearing alongside the person was a giant ck goose. And everybody noticed the person riding on the giant ck goose at the same time.


    And who might this be?


    The two in the dimension noticed this individual as well. Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°He must be part of the Top 4 Powers, right? How else would he have a mystical beast for a aride?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. He is probably a disciple of the n of Magical Swords; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a mystical beast himself!¡± replied Mo Xuanzun in a low voice.

 Chapter 457 - Arena Competition (8)

    ch 457 ¨C Arena Competition (8)


    Looking at the person and the goose that¡¯s getting closer and closer, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked again, ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xuanzun nodded slightly after he had a good look at the person and said, ¡°He is the prince of Dafeng. He joined the n of Magical Swords about 20 years ago and is now an apex martial king. I hadn¡¯t expected to see him here!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s a prince!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the prince who was already on the stage. He was quite fair looking with standout features. Between his brows was an unrestrained sense of heroism and he had an expression on him that was hard to tell whether he was smiling.


    As soon as he took a stance, he immediately appeared to be magnificent and fierce, like the peak of a tall mountain pressing down onto everyone there. Even the air seemed to be solidified.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao snickered as she looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he came with good intention.¡±


    ¡°I have not heard anything good about him. I¡¯m afraid he was here to see what he can gain from here!¡± said Mo Xuanzun as he frowned in discontent. ¡°Xiao Xiao, should we go check it out? Or maybe I will go meet with him?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s no reason for you to go see him. Maybe to go take care of him!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao squinted her eyes and a shred of cold light shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait a little bit long first.¡±


    Not only the ones inside the dimension, Old Man Ying was equally impatient with the man who was obviously here to cause trouble.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Old Man Ying¡¯s voice broke the silence like rumbling thunders and a strong qi pressed down from above.


    ¡°I am Feng Bucang , the prince of Dafeng. I¡¯ve heard that Count Zhongyuan¡¯s Residence is hiring guards and make a special trip here!¡±


    Feng Bucang has a confident smile on his handsome face. His sharp look was full of pride as though he was waiting for everyone to salute him, including the two elders.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the Cheng¡¯s had no intention to salute him, neither did all the cultivators or peasants under the stage.


    His face changed colored and his looked was cold. Arrogantly, he said, ¡°Hand over all your rewards and I will send you guards, as many as you want!¡±


    ¡°You mean you want to interfere with our matters here?¡± Suddenly, the qi exuded from Old Man Ying that could cover heaven and earth locked down the entire area and even the air resonated.


    Feng Bucang, who was standing immediately across from him, caught the most of it. He spit out a mouthful of blood and surprised shed through his eyes but was immediately reced by the most ferocious killer¡¯s intent. A shred of vicious light appeared in his eyes!


    It was obvious that the prince now had the intent to kill. He shouted angrily, ¡°Imprudent! You are just a servant of Count Zhongyuan. How dare you be disrespectful to me. Even your master must get down on his knees and salute me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Having heard that, Old Man Ying¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with chilliness and killer¡¯s intent.


    ¡°What? You told thing still wanted to be boorish? I am the prince of Dafeng and a disciple of n of Magical Swords. My advice to you is knee down right now!¡± said Feng Bucang in the most solemn tone.


    Staring at the idiot in front of him, Old Man Ying withheld some of his killer¡¯s intent. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to touch one under n Master Qin, but that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d be polite as he did that!


    ¡°And I suggest you to get the heck out now. And I just might spare your life!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Feng Bucang, prince of a country and a sacred disciple of a n, was being insulted by a servant. A sinister and shameful anger look crossed his face and he started blurting out whatever that crossed his mind, ¡°Old thing, you want to die? I can make you and your master disappear. Who do the Cheng¡¯s think they are? If it wasn¡¯t my father who have Cheng Biyuan the title of a Count, he¡¯d still be that garbage that was tossed out of Emperor City. And his daughter was so shameless that she seduced¡­..¡±

 Chapter 458 - Arena Competition (9)

    <h4>ch 458 ¨C Arena Competition (9)</h4>


    Before he even finished his spew, Old Man Ying pushed his palm out. His look cold and killer intent could be detected from him.


    Anyone who insulted his Young Mistress must die!


    BOOM!


    His palm, after striking out, a loud explosion sound could be heard. Massive amount of <i>qi</i>, expanded out outward. The air seemingly boiled like sea water. Another thunderous rumbling sounding like the earth had split and an avnche and the rich and thick <i>qi</i> from Old Man Ying¡¯s palm went straight toward the young man in front of him.


    Sensing the <i>qi</i> that wasing at him like a wall, Feng Bucang¡¯s eyes bulged out of their sockets. He realized he would not be able to avoid this <i>qi</i> and that was the moment between life and death!


    The entire world seemed to have solidified at that very moment and he was mortified!


    His eyeballs almost popped out of his socket. He looked on, stunned and mortified with disbelief. As though struck my lightning, he couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°ARRGGHHH!!¡±


    An excruciating pain on his chest, Feng Bucang felt like all his organs were relocated and he let out an ear-piercing shriek!


    His entire body flew out horizontally. This prince, who had always been on top of the world, never imagined this could ever happen to him.


    ¡°Hrm!¡±


    A snickered filled with killer¡¯s intent made Feng Bucang, who was on the verge of consciousness, lost all ability to think¡­


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the Cheng¡¯s would attack a prince.


    But the pain on him convinced that he was, indeed, injured.


    Old Man Ying walked toward the prince. He looked at the person as though he was but an ant with his brightly-lit eyes and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Would you like me to take tens of thousands of sacred beasts to pay you a visit at the castle?¡±


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Feng Bucang turned pale from shock and his disbelief was frozen on his face.


    Tens of thousands of sacred beasts?


    They really have tens of thousands of sacred beasts?


    That was when he realized he couldn¡¯t just bully the Cheng¡¯s as he had initially thought. Filled with rancor mixed with some fear and his chest sting like it was burned by fire. Before even taking any <i>dan</i> medicine, he shouted out angrily, ¡°I want to speak to <i>shi xiong </i>Mo!!¡±


    He knew that both Mo Xuanzun and Cheng Xiao Xiao were there!


    ¡°Oh, just who do you think you are? You think that our <i>guye</i> will have toe meet you just because you asked?¡± Old Man Ying snickered and had no regards for the person in front of him.


    To be more exact, he has no regards for anyone other than his Young Mistress on this entire continent. The one lying in front of him who only came to cause trouble was enough for him to want to kill.


    Under the stage, everybody looked pale.


    The elder of the Count was doughty.


    That was the only thing they could think of.


    As they were interrupted, Old Man Ying no longer wish to continue with the arenapetition. He carried the half-conscious man away after he had told everyone to leave.


    Those who were surrounding the stage did not leave right away. They did not recover from what had just happened until after Elder Ying and the rest had left and they all shuddered.


    They couldn¡¯t afford anyone from the Count¡¯s Court!


    Once they had that idea in their mind, some of the cultivators felt relieved again. They understood now that the more powerful the men from the Count¡¯s Court were, they better their lives would be in the future.


    After returning to the inn, Old Man Ying casually flung the man in his hand onto the floor. His look didn¡¯t change but his eyes were filled with despite and disgust. He asked, ¡°Miss, what is the use of keeping someone like that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will be useful. But there¡¯s something that I want to ask him was all.¡± Replied Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.

 Chapter 459 - Arena Competition (10)

    <h4>ch 459 ¨C Arena Competition (10) [BONUS PART]</h4>


    She did not look at the man from where she was sitting, as though he wasn¡¯t there at all.


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s look was cold ¨C an expression that was not seen on him very often, unless he was angered. And he was angered now. His eyes glittering with a cold look.


    Feng Bucang, lying on the floor like a dead dog felt that his entire body was about to fall apart. He couldn¡¯t move so he could only looked at Mo Xuanzun with a sidelong nce. His eyes filled with anger and fear.


    ¡°<i>Shi xiong</i> Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Mo Xuanzun, who had sipping his tea, didn¡¯t even bother to take a look in that direction.


    The entire small living room was eerily quiet. The atmosphere was cold and suffocating. A bone-chilling coldness creeped up Feng Bucang and he slowly because more awake.


    His <i>shi xiong</i> Mo, sitting in front of him, was no longer the man he remembered to be friendly and warm. He was like aplete stranger to him right now.


    ¡°<i>Shi xiong</i> Mo¡­.¡± Said Feng Bucang again.


    Finally, Mo Xuanzun looked in the direction of the voice but his look was sharp like that of swords, as though he wanted to stab him repeatedly with a sword if only he could.


    ¡°Who are you? Have we met?¡± His sword-like brows furrowed and on his handsome face was covered in a deepyer of coldness. He looked at him like a stranger, like he truly didn¡¯t know him at all.


    ¡°I¡­..¡± Feng Bucang looked shameful and guilty, but he felt more shame and anger. Yet he dare not let that shown in front of Mo Xuanzun!


    Thinking how he had inadvertently offended him, he also felt a shred of regret. Gritted his teeth, he said, ¡°<i>Shi xiong</i> Mo, my name is Feng Bucang. I am a disciple of n of Magical Swords!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Said Mo Xuanzun callously. Then, casually, he asked, ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Feng Bucang was surprised and angry. He finally couldn¡¯t hold out anymore but spit out a mouthful of blood and lost conscious. He had passed out from anger!


    ¡°You think he died?¡±

 Chapter 460 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (1)

    <h4>ch 460 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (1)</h4>


    ¡°Miss, he wasn¡¯t dead. He passed out from being too angry!¡± replied Old Man Ying, finally started to smile.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows in surprise before giving the man next to her a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome job! I didn¡¯t know you have this skill to kill by anger!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± chuckled Mo Xuanzun as he shook his head. ¡°He had sustained serious injuries and had difficulty breathing. He only passed out because he was having a difficulty time breathing was all.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯d be better if he died from anger. Someone like that being alive was just a waste of food and oxygen. The earlier he dies, the better!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡­.¡± Said Mo Xuanzun dotingly. He turned and looked back at the man on the ground, ¡°No matter what. Let¡¯s take him back with us and see what n Master Qin wants to do with him!¡±


    ¡°Miss, let me lock him up in the room. We will bring him with us on our way back!¡± Old Man Ying picked the man up again and brought him into the room.


    At the same time, Elder Ying also brought back the winners from today¡¯spetition. This time there were 80 of them, and most of them were very highly cultivated.


    Mostmon families would never have individuals of this caliber applying for positions at their courts. The face that these individuals were willing to be a part of the Count¡¯s court was because of the resources that the Cheng¡¯s possessed. This point was quite obvious.


    When these individuals saw Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun, they were surprised but not entirely unexpected. After all, almost everyone was aware that they were in town.


    Among them all, Gu Chengli and Zongzheng Zhuxuan were the ones with the highest cultivation level. Now that they both showed up here at the same time, it looked like they were both serious about joining the Count¡¯s court.


    The two normally very prideful individuals weren¡¯t able to bring about their haughtiness at all in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun; quite contrarily, they felt both surprised and unexpected.


    Never mind that Mo Xuanzun wasn¡¯t someone that they could afford to offend, but once they felt the deep and mysterious qi exuded from him, they were surprised but still found their feelings rational. No matter what, the reputation of the Temple of Divine ns had been seared into the minds of these cultivators for a long time ago. No matter what cultivation level Mo Xuanzun was, they would not be surprised.


    What they found truly stunning was Cheng Xiao Xiao. She was just a 16-year-old girl, yet she was able to reached the level of martial king, same as the two of them! Martial King! Not martial master or martial spiritualist. How many on this continent were able to be martial king? Even the two of them, they have ovee all sorts of challenges and had many lucky moments and, even so, it had taken them some 30 years to be martial kings.


    Being martial kings allowed them to feel prideful among all other cultivators. Yet, they now felt that they couldn¡¯t remotely measure up to this 16-year-old girl in front of them. Tens of years of cultivation seemed to have just been wasted. They were like night and day whenparing to her. They were not even in the same league.


    As powerful as Cheng Xiao Xiao was rumored, they assumed she would be a martial master at best. They had never expected her to also be a martial king. Their pride was crushed in an instant and they dare not show any signs of arrogant in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Gu Chengli, Zongzheng Zhuxuan. You are both martial kings. Are you sure you want to join the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could read all the emotions on them. The two normally prideful person looking devastated in front of her. She has an idea about what went through their minds.


    The two who were named looked up at the nonchnt Cheng Xiao Xiao and nodded. They did, indeed, want to join the Cheng¡¯s.

 Chapter 461 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (2)

    <h4>ch 461 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (2)</h4>


    Raising her brows slightly, Cheng Xiao Xiao gazed at them and said, ¡°Your cultivation levels are pretty high up there. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to start your own organization. You may need some resources, but that shouldn¡¯t be difficult for someone of your caliber. Can you please state the reasoning behind your decision?¡±


    ¡°Miss, what you might consider as ¡®not too difficult¡¯ is actually quite difficult, very difficult!¡± Zongzheng Zhuxuan was the first to reply to her with a helpless look.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯tment, Zongzheng Zhuxuan first nced over at Mo Xuanzun and continued after seeing that he showed no particr reaction to hisment, ¡°The resources remaining on this continent had been declining. With the exception of therge resources that were controlled by the top powers, the left over, scattered ones had been dug up by the unaffiliated in thest tens of thousands of years. Even with my cultivation level, when I go out to look for resources, I am not sessful every time. Sometimes I would go on for months or years without finding anything!


    ¡°And now the resources are closed to depletion. With the exception of the disciples of the fewrge families and sects, for the unaffiliated, it¡¯s an aplishment to be able to reach the martial master level. In fact, most of the cultivators on this continent are martial master or below. It is extreme challenging to go above that. I would not be surprised if there will be no more cultivators on this continent in several hundred or a thousand years. And that¡¯s because we have run out of resources!¡±


    After he had said that, all the cultivators around lowered their head with a defeated look. It was obvious that this fact distressed them all.


    Gu Chengli sighed slightly and said, ¡°Miss, this was the main reason that we would like to join the Cheng¡¯s. Even though we have no idea how resourceful are the Cheng¡¯s, but just the mystical breasts itself was enough for us to make that decision that the Cheng¡¯s are worthy of our loyalty!¡±


    ¡°Loyalty¡­.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and asked, ¡°Does that mean loyalty for life?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± said both Gu Chengli and Zongzheng Zhuxuan simultaneously.


    ¡°Yes!¡± said the rest of the cultivators behind them.


    ¡°Excellent! Excellent!¡±


    Regardless of what was actually on their mind, Cheng Xiao Xiao found their attitude eptable, ¡°Okay. You have one more test to pass. As long as you can past this next test, you will be epted. The promises remain; the Cheng¡¯s can afford the resources for you. We have only one ask ¨C loyalty. Loyalty for life!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± replied everyone in the most solemn way.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao scanned over everyone and finally stopped on Gu Chengli and Zongzheng Zhuxuan and said, ¡°With your cultivation level, you qualify to be the elders of Sacred Land Zhongyuan, but I need to know if you are up for the responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°We will not let Miss and the Housemaster down. You have our promises!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I guess we will have to see!¡±


    They didn¡¯t talk anymore after that. The arrangement was the same as the day before ¨C the candidates were fed and collected into the dimension.


    As this new batch of candidates were dining, Cheng Xiao Xiao let out the ones that she had collected yesterday. After a day and a night, all of them seemed a little disheveled. Luckily, nobody was hurt.


    By now, all of them were 100% loyal to Cheng Xiao Xiao and, just like Old Man Ying, they now view Cheng Xiao Xiao as their Mistress without consciously being aware of that.


    Simrly, she had arranged for their room and board before sending the next batch into the dimension for little Yuteng to y with.


    Then it was the third day of the recruitment. Now that they¡¯ve already recruited over 100 individuals; if all went well, this would be thest day of the recruitment activities.


    Just like thest two days, these cultivators seemed to have figured that this would be thest day of recruitment, so even more of them showed up. And all the ones that made it to the stage were martial spiritualist and martial kings.


    There was a total of four more martial kings today!

 Chapter 462 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (3)

    <h4>ch 462 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (3)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised about the appearance of the 4 martial kings after learning how scarce resources are on this continent from Zongzheng Zhuxuan yesterday.


    Or, to put it in a different way, no smart person will let this opportunity slip by. After all, nobody could foresee whether the Cheng¡¯s would recruit more guards in the future. So anyone with half a brain would know to take advantage of this opportunity.


    What was surprising was that even though there were quite a few candidates today, they finally decided on around 100 or so. And about 50 or so lost in thepetition, making the final count around 300.


    That was almost 1/3 more than what she had aimed for.


    At that very moment, those who lost in the arena began to get anxious. Even though they have bamboo sticks in their hands, but they have, after all, not yet joined the Cheng¡¯s. They felt uncertain, but their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Most of these individuals were martial masters along with a few martial apprentices and martial spiritualists. The few martial apprenticed who joined thepetition the very first day were pretty much feeling despair. No matter how they looked at it, their chances of joining the Cheng¡¯s were slim to nil.


    After thepetition was over.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun, being surrounded by the 130 or so guards, came onto the stage!


    The appearance of the couple stunned every one!


    Her refined face was prettier than that of a fairy. Hair silky hair was ck like ink and casually falling down around her shoulder with a bun that was held together by a jade hairpin. Wearing a full white outfit, she was as pure as a fairy. Her mannerism was noble like that of ice!


    The other one was also in a white garb, and both his robe and his hair were wavy in the wind. He possessed beauty that was out of this word, and his feature were well-defined like that of a statue. His narrow eyes looked like flowing spring water and warm like a breeze in spring. He could make one feel friendly yet nobody could ignore his imposing manner. It was the imposing manner that belonged only to a ruler who was on the top of the world, ruling over all lifeforms.


    His look and his manner made him seem out of this world. With just a casual robe, he looked like a fairy from a different domain. Nobody could have any negative feelings toward him, just respect.


    With the two of them standing next to each other, everybody must say that they made such a good couple and were such a match made in heaven.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was merely standing next to Mo Xuanzun. She had no intention of doing the talking.


    Mo Xuanzun might just be the son-inw of the Cheng¡¯s, but to outsiders, he was part of the Cheng¡¯s family. A man was responsible for all the external matters while a woman was responsible for all the matters at home. As a woman, naturally Cheng Xiao Xiao understood this. So she dly handed over the control over to her own man.


    Standing on top of the stage, Mo Xuanzun had a slight smile on his handsome face. His tender eyes scanned over everybody who were there. At that very moment, any one who has been scanned by this warm and gentle look couldn¡¯t help but shudder a little. Just a look from him could have the such effect on them, that was astonishing for everyone there!


    One must know that all cultivators had been trained to remain unaffected under any circumstances. A normal person would not be able to make a cultivator deviate from that mental state, yet this ridiculously handsome man was able to aplish that.


    ¡°This Temte Master Mo Xuanzun was asked by Count Zhongyuan to hire a group of guards to work for him. And now, this recruitment event was officially over. Thank you very much for everyone¡¯s support!¡±


    While Mo Xuanzun had inherited the title of genius numerologist, he had also inherited the status of Temple Master. ¡°This Temple Master¡± was how he¡¯d address himself in public.

 Chapter 463 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (4)

    <h4>ch 463 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (4)</h4>


    After his announcement, Mo Xuanzun ignored everyone below the stage and turned to the four martial kings together and asked nonchntly, ¡°You sure you want to join the Count¡¯s Court and be loyal to them?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The four cupped their hands and responded without hesitation.


    ¡°Did you also want to be elders?¡± Mo Xuanzun asked again.


    They exchanged a look. Naturally the position of elders was higher than guards, which would mean more resources for them. So the four nodded together, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Xuanzun wasn¡¯t surprised by that. He announced, ¡°Six martial kings are specially approved to be the Count¡¯s Court¡¯s elders. Each one of you will receive awards of the first category ¨C one mystical beast as a ride, some mystical water, and three mystical herbs!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss. Thank you, guye.¡±


    The six martial kings stood side by side and bowed and thanked them as their subordinates. They couldn¡¯t mask the happiness on their looks. They had not expected that all of them would receive the top awards.


    After he had announced that, Old Man Ying walked up and handed each of them a dimension ring and said, ¡°Your rewards are here. As for your mystical rides, you can choose from azure wolves or white tigers.¡±


    ¡°To First Elder, I would like to have a white tiger!¡±


    ¡°First Elder, I would like to have a azure wolf!¡±


    ¡°White tiger!¡±


    ¡°White tiger!¡±


    ¡°Azure wolf!¡±


    ¡°White tiger!¡±


    All six of them had made their decisions and Old Man Ying handed each of them a mystical beast pouch with their beast inside of them.


    The six of them, full of smile, realized that they had made the right decisions.


    ¡°Oh my lord! They have received their dimension rings!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so generous! The Cheng¡¯s are definitely more generous than the Top 9 Sects!¡±


    ¡°They are already their elders; of course the Cheng¡¯s would treat them nicely!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, if only I am a martial king too, I will definitely join the Cheng¡¯s. They are so nice to their subordinates!¡±


    ¡°I should have gone onto the stage even if I could only be a guard. What was I thinking?¡±


    ¡°The Cheng¡¯s are so incredible! Truly incredible!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd below the stage were discussing about this loudly; their eyes filled with envy, regret, and a lot of sighs.


    Nobody had expected the Cheng¡¯s to be so generous to have dealt out six of the category one rewards. This clearly demonstrated how rich their resources were. Many of the ones who had hesitated and missed the opportunity regretted deeply.


    A missed opportunity was a missed opportunity. No matter how regretful these individuals were, there was nothing they could do about it now!


    The ones there were chosen were visibly delighted. They were d that they were quick enough to make the cut; otherwise, they would be the ones regretting right now.


    Mo Xuanzun nodded at them and instructed them to step to one side.


    The six of them immediately got behind First Elder.


    They were well aware of their status; no matter where they were, they would always follow the proper rules.


    ¡°We will still have a number 1 winner of thepetition and the reward remain the same for the captain of the guards!¡± When he got here, Mo Xuanzun turned and looked at the martial spiritualist who demonstrated the top skill and said, ¡°Zhang Yuji!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Zhang Yuji walked up in front of everyone when his name was called.


    His body demonstrated solemnity and his look that of righteousness. His eyes looked like two beams of cold lights and his brows were thick and straight. He was, no doubt, a brute. His appearance reminded others of how vicious he was during the fight earlier!


    As a martial spiritualist, Zhang Yuji didn¡¯t only have unusual strength, but also a roar that of a lion that could rock heaven and earth for miles. His aura itself was enough to strike down his opponents and make him exude the qi of invincibility.


    He had, indeed, turned into an angry lion and took out 7 ¨C 8 martial spiritualists and only retreated when he was out of qi. He was definitely the strongest of all contestants this time.

 Chapter 464 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (5)

    <h4>ch 464 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (5)</h4>


    Everybody more or less knew he was, indeed, the number one winner with the exception of the six martial kings. It couldn¡¯t be any one else but him.


    The other cultivators had more or less epted this fact when he appeared. Everybody was envy, but not a whole lot of jealousy. After all, in the world of the cultivators, the strong ones would be respected no matter who they were.


    Mo Xuanzun nodded at him. He was quite fond of this big-boned man. He said to him, ¡°Zhang Yuji, you were very skillful and you are a mid-level martial spiritualist who are about to breakthrough to apex martial spirituals. We trust that you will be martial king shortly and we would like to wee you to be one of our elders then. But, for now, we can only award you the position of captain of the guards. Are you okay with that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Zhang Yuji was ecstatic. He never dreamt that he could be the number one winner.


    ¡°You are quite good. The rewards for number one is one mystical beast as your ride, some mystical water, and three mystical herbs. We should that you wouldn¡¯t let us down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate thanks Miss and <i>Guye</i>!¡±


    Zhang Yuji might look like a big-boned roughneck, but he knew his mannerisms. He immediately bowed and thank them.


    Elder Ying also handed him his reward immediately and he had also chosen a white tiger as his ride.


    Now that the top winner had been announced, following him was number two and three, who would be taking the positions as vice captains.


    By the same process, the name of two other martial spiritualists who performed greatly during thepetition were announced, granted the title of vice captain, and their rewards were announced. Following them were the four team leads. Once their titles were announced, their rewards were not dealt out immediately. After all, there were quite a few of them and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to deal them out in front of everyone!


    Everyone could understand that and nobody expressed any objections.


    At this time, Mo Xuanzun turned and looked at the tens of cultivators that stayed as reserve.


    It wasn¡¯t that these individuals were incapable, they merely didn¡¯t perform as well during thepetition. Now their stay and go were hinged entirely on the whim of the two bosses, so naturally, they were quite nervous.


    Under their intense anticipation, Mo Xuanzun said slowly, ¡°Supposedly, we already met the number of guards that we were looking for and didn¡¯t need any more but, since you all wanted to join so badly, we don¡¯t want to disappoint you, so¡­


    ¡°Anyone who¡¯s martial masters or martial spiritualist and above can also join,¡± announced Mo Xuanzun after paused and scanned across everybody¡¯s faces.


    The tens of cultivators heard the announcement, paused for a little, before they erupted into cheers. They quickly expressed their thankfulness to their two bosses and were finally able to let out a sigh of relief.


    The remaining few martial apprentices looked devastated. They knew there were no ore hope, yet they still have not yet tossed away their bamboo sticks.


    Looking at them, Mo Xuanzun pondered about it for a little bit and said, ¡°And for the rest of you. With your current cultivation level, it¡¯d be difficult for you to be a guard for us right away. But judging from your sincerity in joining the Count¡¯s Court, would you be willing to join as disciples for the time being?¡±


    Everybody paused for a little bit and thought they had misheard and all had a look of disbelief. When they finally realized that Mo Xuanzun was serious about his offer, they recollected themselves and were ecstatic, ¡°Yes, I would be more than happy to¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, me too!¡±


    ¡°I do, as well!¡±


    At this moment, they no longer cared about mannerism, or elegance, they couldn¡¯t help but shout out their responses.


    As such, the Cheng¡¯s had epted everyone who participated in thepetition!


    With the exception of Cheng Xiao Xiao, the oue was surprised not only to others, but even Elder and Elder Ying. As far as Cheng Xiao Xiao was concerned, everything that Mo Xuanzun decided made perfect sense.


    And that had brought the 3-day recruitment even to its conclusion.

 Chapter 465 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (6)

    <h4>ch 465 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (6)</h4>


    As everybody looked on, the three hundred or so new recruits left with their new employers.


    Their departure had left all sorts of topics for the others to talk about. Of course, the most talked about topic among all of them were the massive amount of resources that the Cheng¡¯s have.


    Other than that subject, many others looked up to Sacred Land Zhongyuan. Surely but surely, many had already reviewed being able to join the Cheng¡¯s as a prestige.


    Luckily, the Cheng¡¯s had reserved the entire inn today so they had enough room to amodate everyone.


    After dinner, the ones there were recruited today were also sent into the forest within the dimension. What they had in front of them were one whole day and night of challenges.


    After everything had been settled, Cheng Xiao Xiao, Mo Xuanzun, First Elder and Elder Ying all sat in a room together. First Elder let out a long sigh, ¡°This was finally all taken care of. Miss, how are you going to arrange everyone?¡±


    The original purpose was to recruit for the Count¡¯s Court. Nobody expected 300 recruits over the course of 3 days. With the headcount exceeded by so much, the natural next question was the arrangement with regards to these individuals.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a nce and asked, ¡°First Elder, how many people do you need here?¡±


    ¡°For the purpose of helping out, 100 or so should be enough. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t mind a few more.¡±


    First Elder named the number directly. The Count¡¯s Court was built for Cheng Biyuan¡¯s noble status. As the Lord of a city, the scale must be there. There were a lot of matters that needed taken care of and his tens of men under him just wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Okay, I will send you 150 tomorrow. The rest will go back with me. How does that sound?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Excellent. It would be much easier with the addition of 150 more heads!¡± nodded First Elder. Seemingly recalled something else, he asked again, ¡°Oh yes, Miss, I¡¯ve noticed that the group recruited 2 days ago seemed¡­.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about loyalty with them.¡± Smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao and gave him a definitive answer.


    First Elder looked a bit surprised but he didn¡¯t ask any further. He would figure it out sooner orter anyway. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Miss, can you also assign an elder to me to help me out as well?¡±


    ¡°Sure. That¡¯s not a problem at all!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. They had recruited six elders this time. There were plenty of them to go around. She then asked ¡°How are we doing with money? Do you need some more? I can ask Uncle Zhou when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was just about to bring that up. After all, we have just added an extra 100 or so people who will need to be fed. I am down a several thousand gold coins already.¡±


    The Cheng¡¯s had been using the gold coins ever since Cheng Xiao Xiao had produced them, as they were much easier to carry around.


    ¡°Okay, I will give you $50,000 in gold coins. You let me know when you run out again.¡±


    The gold coins that little Yuteng had sent out had already been stored inside Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s dimension ring, so she produced them for First Elder right away.


    ¡°$50,000?¡± First Elder was a little dumbfounded when he first heard the number, but he quickly smiled bitter. Nothing with the Cheng¡¯s should be a surprise anymore.


    Everybody knew that the Cheng¡¯s have gold coins and that they were all from this girl. The ones who didn¡¯t know better would think that the Cheng¡¯s had struck gold. In fact, nobody had any idea where these gold coinse from.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could figure out what was going through his mind by his look alone. She did not borate on it but said immediately, ¡°Elder, we will be department tomorrow and leaving the matters here in your hands. If you run into any trouble, don¡¯t hesitation to send us a message that Sacred Land Zhongyuan. We will rush over here as soon as we could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I understand.¡± Nodded the Elder.


    At this very moment, Old Man Ying sighed and said, ¡°We have been gone for 4 days and should head home soon. Home is always the best. Having to stay somewhere else was neverfortable.

 Chapter 466 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (7)

    <h4>Chapter 466 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (7)</h4>


    ¡°Old man, I think you have too much free time as ofte. I think I need to assign you more work!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but stare at this ungrateful old man.


    ¡°Sure, no problem. I will take care of any requests from my Miss. But, hehehe. You must give me rewards afterward¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. There¡¯s no reward this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like that, Miss. Life without rewards is so awful!¡±


    The Elder shook his head amidst Old Man Ying¡¯s ruckus as though he couldn¡¯t agree with Old Man Ying¡¯s shameless act.


    The very next moment, the man who was about to approach to keep pestering for reward was picked up and thrown out by someone. The number 1 most skillful man of the Cheng¡¯s was picked up and tossed out like a ball.


    The Elder was dumbfounded.


    Mo Xuanzun, who was the one who threw him out, said, ¡°He was too noisy.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but chuckled.


    ¡°<i>Guye</i>, how could you¡­¡±


    Coming from the outside was Old Man Ying¡¯sint about his unjust treatment, but he knew better than toe inside to ask for more. After all, they were both martial kings, and most likely Mo Xuanzun was a tad higher than him in his cultivation. That being said, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight the <i>guye</i> either.


    They have already spent four nights in the inn. It was exactly as Old Man Ying had said, as much as they were traveling in style, it was never the same as home. Now that they had taken care of what they have set out to take care of, the natural next step was, of course, to head home!


    With the exception of the guards that were going to stay behind, Cheng Xiao Xiao gave the rest of the guards that she was going to bring back with her half a day off. Anything they needed to take care of before their departure, they could use this break to have them taken care of.


    Anyone cultivators who were not native to Qing¡¯an had nothing that needed taken care of. The few that were local, Cheng Xiao Xiao had arranged for them to say, all the more they had nothing to take care of.


    She released thest of the recruits out from the dimension in the afternoon and, after everybody had lunch together and a short break, they started on their return trip.


    The five elders, all with their own rides, marched in the front. The sacred beast carriage in the middle, and the remaining 200 guards followed behind them. The scale of the procession alerted the tens of thousands of residents with the city limit.


    After their departure, those that were left behind had even more topics about Count Zhongyuan to talk about. They talked about the same topics over and over again, as though they could never talk enough about them.


    After there were finally gone, the discussion finally gradually started to die down.


    The procession returned all the way to Sacred Land Zhongyuan and the newly joined elders and guards were all mesmerized by the newly remodeled vige.


    White cranes flying under the blue sky; ayer of fog in between heaven and earth; and one after another elegant buildings scattered amidst the fog. The entire scene looked very heavenly from afar with indescribable beauty.


    What an amazing ce!


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but have a look of pleasant surprise on their faces!


    Maiden Chen and <i>guye</i> were back!


    Many were alerted with their appearance. Seeing that they had returned with some 200 more, none of the member of the Cheng¡¯s along with the disciples were surprised. As though this was the oue that they had expected all along.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao handed over all the responsibilities of settling everyone to Manager Zhou. The five new elders were introduced and became the newly added forces to the Cheng¡¯s.


    Cheng Biyuan wasn¡¯t the only one who was delighted about the newly added workforce but Zhou Jinjiang was also so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. With the addition of 6 elders of martial king level and 300 more guards of martial spiritualist level, the power of the Cheng¡¯s had gone up to a new level.


    This was certainly great news.

 Chapter 467 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (8)

    <h4>ch 467 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (8)</h4>


    Zhou Jinjiang¡¯s eyes widened and called out uncontrobly when he saw the person tossed over to him by Elder Ying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the second prince Feng Bucang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is him, indeed. He had guts. Coming to cause trouble and insult Miss in front of me. He asked for it!¡± Old Man Ying was not fond of this person at all but, at the same time, he also knew that he was royalty and he couldn¡¯t just kill him on a whim.


    Now that he had handed the man over, the rest was not his problem. Out of sight, out of mind. Now that his mission waspleted, he turned around and went to get some rest.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are your thoughts about this?¡± Cheng Biyuan¡¯s brows furrowed. Looking at the unconscious man, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I have no thoughts so far.¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she shook her head gently and looked at Zhou Jinjiang.


    Zhou Jinjiang understood her thoughts right about and couldn¡¯t help but appreciated how circumspective she was. He said to her immediately, ¡°We can¡¯t kill me. No matter what, we must keep him alive.¡±


    ¡°We can spare his life, but we still need to give him a good warning. He had treated the Cheng¡¯s like we were his ves. He¡¯d better get that straight!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, much like Zhou Jinjiang, didn¡¯t want to blow the incident out of proportion. She wasn¡¯t worried about the royals, but it¡¯s best to not cause troubles when that could be avoided.


    ¡°I understand,¡± nodded Zhou Jinjiang. Frowning, he then said, ¡°The royal will never feel relieved around us. We had no intention to go against them, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to be too careful.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you are worried about?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Nothing serious. Just a little about our rights. The royals have always been paranoia, especially now that they have witnessed the rise of the Cheng¡¯s. They will be worried about us.¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang did not directly mention what the emperor had told him, but alluded to the incident with his words.


    Everybody there were smart people; they could read into the meaning of his words.


    ¡°Was the appearance of the Second Prince a form of test for us by the royalty?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan with a solemn look. He didn¡¯t expect to have dredged up the royalties in such a short amount of time.


    He didn¡¯t think the Cheng¡¯s had crossed the royalty in any ways.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao snickered, ¡°I don¡¯t like to offend others, or cause troubles, but that doesn¡¯t mean we are pushovers. So what they are royalty? If they dare make any moves on us, I don¡¯t mind having a different emperor!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly; he trust that Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t kidding.


    ¡°That¡¯s not worth worrying about,¡± said Mo Xuanzun nonchntly.


    ¡°Exactly. There is nothing to worry about.¡± Agreed Cheng Xiao Xiao. She smiled at the person next to her and said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, we are handing him over to you. I hope the royalties won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about disappointing me. I just hope they wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    ¡°That was exactly right!¡± agreed Mo Xuanzun with utmost sincerity.


    The two older ones exchanged a look wordless. What they had just talked about could not leave this room; otherwise, troubles would appear much sooner.


    As they were chitchatting, the few old monsters were surprised at the sight of the appearance of the new recruits. After the initial shock, each and every single one of them looked like they were in deep thoughts, as though they were trying to figure something out.


    They had all noticed one thing ¨C the level of loyalty from these new recruits did not suggest that they had just joined recently; quite contrarily, they were loyal like they had been with the Cheng¡¯s for tens of years.


    With their power of observation and mindfulness, they could naturally be able to tell whether these individuals were sincere or not. All the more they did not understand how Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to aplish that.


    One thing they could be sure though ¨C the one with the ability to bring about this change was Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    No matter what they thought, Cheng Xiao Xiao went to rest up after she had arrived home without meeting with these dwellers at her house.

 Chapter 468 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (9)

    <h4>ch 468 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (9)</h4>


    Gong Zixuan was the happiest when Cheng Xiao Xiao returned and she wouldn¡¯t stop chitchatting with her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was surprised to see the two other elderlies there as well ¨C Master and <i>Shi Mu</i> who had gone back to Temple of Divine ns were back already.


    The resources that they have brought back with them also surprised Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Ten full dimension rings! That¡¯s more than everything she had collected in the pastbined. Cheng Xiao Xiao, who was both surprised and delighted, suppressed how touched she was and said, ¡°Master, <i>Shi mu</i>, please tell me you didn¡¯t rob Temple of Divine ns clean!¡±


    ¡°HO HO HO~¡±


    Mo Yuze husband and wife couldn¡¯t help but chuckled lightly. Rong Jingshi pulled her next to her and said, ¡°No, Xiao Xiao, we didn¡¯t take all of them, but more than half. Temple of Divine ns need to keep some for themselves after all. It was Old Forefather¡¯s idea to give these to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Old Forefather!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at the little old man with white hair and white beard as she held the dimension rings in her hands. He looked just like an old n leader from just any vige. It was only his profound and intellectual eyes that made it impossible for anyone to take him lightly.


    Old Forefather of Temple of Divine ns was close to 500 years old. If everything went the they were supposed to, he could be passing away any minute now. Right now, his blood and <i>qi</i> had not yet been drained or dried up so he was just an ordinary old person.


    He was slightly fond of the young girl in front of him with a bright smile. He nodded at her without saying anything.


    Mo Xuanzun was the youngest one at Temple of Divine ns and was well-loved by al the elders. Ancient Ancestor was the one who named him Mo Xuanzun when he was brought there as a baby.


    All sessor of Temple of Divine ns must have the Mo¡¯s name. That was the rule with the exception of the ones from other branches. The reason he gave Mo Xuanzun that name back in the days was to lock in his status as the sessor. Mo Xuanzun, on the other hand, did not let these elders down. He was just 18 years old when he inherited the divine ns and became the youngest genius numerologist.


    When the elders of Temple of Divine ns heard of Mo Xuanzun¡¯s engagement, they were both happy and also curious as to what kind of girl could have moved him. So Mo Yuze, upon his return to Temple of Divine ns, was immediately summoned by the forefathers.


    First, they were quite surprised to discovered that Rong Jingshi had broken through. She was still quite young and had only broken through to mid-level martial emperor just a year ago. They were very surprised that she was able to break though to apex martial emperor in just a year¡¯s time. She wasn¡¯t a disciple of Temple of Divine ns so there was no chance for her to break through to martial monarch, and even breaking through to apex martial emperor was not small feat.


    Then they understood everything that had been happening after Mo Yuze and his wife¡¯s exnation.


    They have learned that Cheng Xiao Xiao had a personal dimension with the ability to help those on their continent to lose their shackles and break through apex martial emperor to be martial monarch. They were both stunned and delighted by that knowledge.


    As the two had returned for more resources, the ancient forefathers discussed among themselves and generously decided to donate half of all the resources that they had collected in thest 10,000 years for Cheng Xiao Xiao in order to upgrade her dimension.


    At the same time, the oldest of the forefathers was to return to the Cheng¡¯s with Mo Yuze and his wife.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t the only one that was ecstatic, Mo Xuanzun was as well. He had never paid that much attention to Temple of Divine ns¡¯s treasures before, but he had an idea of the massive amount of treasures that they possessed.


    After she had collected all the dimension rings, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the two pretty women and asked, ¡°<i>Shi Mu</i>, Mrs. Gong, when do you n on breaking through?¡±


    ¡°No rush. We can break through whenever. A few more days won¡¯t make any difference.¡± Smiled Rong Jingshi.

 Chapter 469 - Returning Home; Amazing Resources (10) [BONUS PART]

    <h4>ch 469 ¨C Returning Home; Amazing Resources (10)</h4>


    Mrs. Gong gave her a look and teased her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you haven¡¯t been home thest few days so we dare not to break though. We need your blessing for that!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need my blessing. As long as it will make Mrs. Gong happy, you can break through right now!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and almost rolled her eyes.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to break through just yet.¡± Said Mrs. Gong as she gave her a very meaningful look.


    Seeing her like that, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked, in a guarded manner, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mrs. Gong? Why do I feel that you are plotting something?¡±


    ¡°Puuu~¡±


    ¡°Ho ho ho~~¡±


    Everybody busted outughing. They were probably the only ones who dare to tease Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    But they didn¡¯t mind, they were like family.


    That night, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally figured out the meaning of Mrs. Gong¡¯s words.


    None of these individuals turned in that night, but all went to look for Cheng Xiao Xiao, including the ancient forefather. Judging by the excitement in their looks, Cheng Xiao Xiao really wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t able to decline them under the watchful eyes of all her elders but to collect them all into her dimension.


    They have already heard from Mo Xuanzun that he had personal witnessed the leveling up of the dimension!


    Now that they have so much resources, they weren¡¯t going to let the opportunity pass them by. They all wanted to witness the leveling up of the small world.


    Even little Yuteng was startled by the number of individuals showing up in the dimension, making her almost want to just disappear on the spot.


    She didn¡¯t like to appear in front of people much. Most of the time she would go into hiding when others were in the dimension.


    ¡°You can forget about running away¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped her from running away. Little Yuteng, displeased and under the curious stares from everyone, sat with an unjust expression on the crystal-fruit tree and chewed on its leaves.


    ¡°Little Xiao Xiao, she is¡­?¡± The forefather stared curiously at the little being and asked.


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, she is little Yuteng, the fairy of this dimension. She is also the only one that could manage all matters of the dimension other than me.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had to exin it as little Yuteng was annoyed and ignoring everyone else.


    Gong Zixuan looked very interested but as she walked up to take a closer look, little Yuteng disappeared all of a sudden with a twist of her body!


    ¡°Oh? Where did it go?¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was speechless, but she had to say, ¡°Gong Zixuan, that¡¯s because you were looking at her like a monkey in the circus. She doesn¡¯t like that. I mean, who likes to be look at like a monkey ying tricks?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she was just too cute and I couldn¡¯t help but wanted to have a better look. Xiao Xiao, where did she go? Let me apologize to her, eh?¡± Gong Zixuan didn¡¯t want to be disliked by the cute little being.


    ¡°She was on top of the tree¡­¡±

 Chapter 470 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (1)

    <h4>ch 470 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (1)</h4>


    ¡°Young Mistress, I hate it! I really hate it!¡± came little Yuteng¡¯s voice.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled helplessly andforted her telepathically, ¡°Okay, okay. Our dimension is about to level up again. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°Happy? I¡¯ll be happy if those people are gone!¡± said little Yuteng unhappily.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hates humans. She just didn¡¯t know them always making a fuss when they saw her. That made her very ufortable.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kick them out. If I couldn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t even be here in the first ce. Won¡¯t you say?¡±


    Knowing that she was having a temper tantrum, Cheng Xiao Xiao had no choice but try to woo her, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone else in again, okay? Just this one time, okay?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t like it!¡± She was still throwing a temper tantrum.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°little Yuteng, it¡¯s just that you are too pretty and cute. That¡¯s why everybody likes you, right? If you think about it, they didn¡¯t really do anything that bothers you, except to look at you a few more times. People are meant to be looked at, right? Didn¡¯t you hear that she had already apologized to you? Do you think you can forgive her?¡±


    ¡°Hrm, hrm! I have always been the cutest and prettiest!¡± As a fairy, her narcissism knew no limits.


    ¡°Right, you are cutest and prettiest. So stop being mad. I¡¯ve heard that women will lose their attractiveness if they are mad a lot. You don¡¯t want to be ugly, right?¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll turn ugly if I am mad a lot?¡±


    ¡°Of course its true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t be mad anymore!¡± little Yuteng¡¯s voice immediately returned to normal. ¡°But don¡¯t expect me to go meet them. It looks like they are still going to look around for a little while. Just get me when you are ready to level up!¡±


    ¡°Okay, up to you.¡±


    After her conversation with little Yuteng, Cheng Xiao Xiao shrugged at Gong Zixuan and smiled.


    Gong Zixuan understood that the little fairy didn¡¯t want to deal with her and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could understand where little Yuteng wasing from so she just smiled but didn¡¯t force her toe down and mingle with the others.


    Other than little Yuteng, the ancient forefather was also interested in just about anything else in the dimension. He looked around the ce and, even though he had already been alive for several hundred of years, none of these items within the dimension was ordinary. He couldn¡¯t help but marveled about everything nonstop!


    Finally, he went inside the forest. The forest was seeming boundless, some of the ancient trees had incredible wide and went up all the way into the sky, almost 1,000 meters tall. Some of them were taller than a hill and almost covering up the sun.


    Some of the veins looked like it had been there for thousands of years; they were so wide that not even a few adults could join hands around them. These veins wrapped around the mountain like dragons.


    ROAR!


    Came a roaring sound that could rock heaven and earth. All the mountains seemed to be shaking and leaves fell of the trees. The entire atmosphere surrounding them chilled down and a terrifying aura spread like tidal waves.


    ¡°There¡¯s sacred beasts here!¡±


    The ancient forefather was stunned. The viciousnessing from the beast almost made him motionless.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that anything bad could happen to him here so he followed where the sound came from and headed deeper into the forest. He wanted to see what type of sacred beast could be that powerful.


    Quickly, he found a brown king bear whose entire body glowed. It exuded viciousness that was enough to cover up heaven like a matchless devil. He could tell right away that this king bear was an iron-armed bear and it had leveled up to be a sacred beast. It wasn¡¯t towering, just around 2 meters or so in height. Its hair was about 60 centimeters long and glowing an intimidating way.

 Chapter 471 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (2)

    <h4>471 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (2)</h4>


    The iron-armed bear seemed to have noticed him approaching and casted a fierce and vicious look at the ancient forefather. The old martial monarch shuddered instantly! He felt a terrifying aura and immediately felt difficulty in breathing.


    What powerful viciousness!


    Luckily the ironed arm bear had already been tamed and knew that it could not attack anyone inside the dimension. Otherwise, with its vicious nature, it would have already lunged forward.


    ROAR! ROAR!


    After roaring a few times at the sky, the iron-armed bear turned around and dashed into the mountain ranges, ignoring the human who had wandered into the area.


    The ancient forefather finally dissipated the qi that he had gathered after the iron-armed bear was gone. He wasn¡¯t even sure he would be able to kill it if they had gotten into a battle.


    Walking around the forest cautiously, he could sense that there were a lot of mystical beasts and sacred beasts here. He must admit that with just these beasts alone, the Cheng¡¯s would be able to overtake the entire continent.


    Quickly, the ancient forefather returned to the vi and found everybody else waiting for him. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Little Xiao Xiao has got a good ce here. I trust that it would be a small world of its own in no time!¡±


    ¡°I would like to have a small stake of this ce in the future as well. I just hope that our Xiao Xiao would be okay with that.¡± Smiled Mrs. Gong as she looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao put her hand on her forehead helplessly. How were they already plotting against her. She said, ¡°Mrs. Gong is being funny. Nobody could foresee what this ce will be in the future.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s gettingte. Should we have little Yutenge and level up the dimension?¡± Mo Xuanzun, standing next to Cheng Xiao Xiao, helped change the subject.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave a tender smile and got up.


    A look crossed Mrs. Gong¡¯s face and she stood up without giving it any further thoughts for the time being.


    The group of them went outside and Cheng Xiao Xiao had already summoned little Yuteng toe.


    She handed all 14 dimension rings to her and what¡¯s next would all be up to little Yuteng anyway.


    little Yuteng, once again, released all the items inside the dimension rings onto the giant grass field.


    There were mountain-size piles of treasures of all sort, sparkling and twinkling. Spreading across half the field, they brought up a foggy aura that looked like they were glistening under the setting sun. Each drop of them translucent like sacred pearls and giving out colorful lights.


    Everybody was dazzled by the piles of treasures.


    As precious as these treasures were, the ones here have seen them all.


    Little Yuteng, floating in the air, waved her little hands and the piles and piles of mystical stones separated into tens of portions, which she then tossed directly at the crystal-fruit tree.


    The crystal-fruit tree suddenly burst into colorful beams of color. The entire sparkling and colorful crystal-fruit tree was giving out a sacred and gentle glow, and the light it gave up brightened up the entire dimension.


    As everybody looked on with surprise, little Yuteng carried on. She exuded deity-like authority and, like a Xiao Yu deity, looking indescribably sacred.


    The sacred Yuteng, with a solemn look, waved her arms and pointed one by one at the piles and piles of sparkling treasures that were beaming with lights in the middle of the field. All of a sudden, each pile that she pointed at turned into a pure essence and bright light that burst toward the open space slowly disappeared between the heaven and earth.


    Between the heaven and earth the essence roiled like huge tidal waves that could cover the heave and earth. Then, as though it had risen up from the middle of an ocean, mixed with a vast sacred power and terrifying force, it felt like it was going to make the dimension burst apart.


    This magical performances by little Yuteng had everybody stunned with their eyes widened and mouths dropped open. Little Yuteng¡¯s capability hadpletely exceeded even their imagination. She was almost like a wizard!

 Chapter 472 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (3)

    <h4>472 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (3)</h4>


    The lights in the air sparked like lightning, both dazzling and intimidating. Sparkling violently, the morning beams of light was a golden in color,manding respect.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, a deafening sound rocked the dimension and the earth almost seemed to have rocked under its impact. The mountain ranges in a distance could be seen vibrating in synchrony and roaring of all the tens of thousands of beasts could be heard.


    THEN!


    Another mystical scene unfolded itself in front of everyone. Fulu after fulu appeared all over the dimension, jam packed together, dazzling to the eyes. They looked to be the color of an immortal gold color and burned into heaven and early, covering up little Yuteng, who was hovering in the air, entirely.


    472_fulu.PNG


    Picture: fulu


    Source: 1688


    What is going on?!


    Never mind all the others around, even Cheng Xiao Xiao, as the owner of the dimension, was startled and did know what was going on.


    The entire dimension sparkled and glimmered and released rays of light. A mysterious qi fill the air and expanded and along with it, the sparkles spread like tidal waves!


    Were the heaven and earth about to change too??


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, full of questions, stared intently at little Yuteng. She never stopped what she was doing. Her clear little fingers continued to point at the piles and piles of treasures below her and they continued to turned into pure qi being absorbed into the dimension.


    The sparkling light reached tall and high and the light moved like it has a live of its own. Propitious vapor rose up and the fulus were still in hovering in the sky. Cultus sounds could be heard and sacred voices rang in everybody¡¯s ears. Endless mysterious fulus born in thin air and disappeared into thin air!


    The entire scene captured everyone¡¯s full and undivided attention.


    Heaven was being altered and earth was being created. What was happening in front of everyone made them forgot about anything else.


    BOOM!!


    A color beam of light rose into the sky, majestically, as though it was going to push open the mystical clouds of qi in the sky. It¡¯s color dazzling. Now, the borderless dimension vibrated in harmony and an invisible force was expanding!


    A purple me-like light, moving like tidal waves, covered up the entire dimension.


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly closed her eyes. Her mind was peaceful but she could tell the dimension did not stop changing. It¡¯s growing bigger and bigger and broader and broader.


    How big would it be?


    Thousands of acres? Tens of thousands of acres?


    She didn¡¯t know. The only thing she knew as that the dimension was still expanding. The earth was forming and stretching out in every direction. The sky was starting to form and going higher and higher. It was as though this was the moment that a continent was about to be formed.


    As the piles and piles of resources started to disappear, the dimension continued to grow. The sky growing taller, the earth growing thicker, the dimension growing wider and wider.


    Heave and earth were being formed ¨C teaus, deserts, oasis, ins, mountains, rivers,kes. They were all forming. Everything was so unreal and heaven and earth were resonating.


    Nobody knew how much time had passed before the dimension finally began to quiet down.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao slowly opened up her eyes. She has not yet had the chance to look around the new dimension before she could feel a breeze blowing at her. The air was fresh, mixed with the fresh scent of earth and grass. It was full of lives. Everything seemed to be so different than it was before.


    She looked ahead of her. There was fog everywhere and they were flowing, and colorful, peaceful and quiet. This was like utopia.


    One¡¯s mind was peaceful here!


    She looked around and saw a sacred colorful light circling little Yuteng in midair. A bright light showered down and she was transforming, to the next level. She was exuding a bright, white light. She looked very sacred and she looked to have grown a lot.


    Seeing her transformation, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smiled. Instantly, her magnificence was peerless!

 Chapter 473 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (4)

    <h4>473 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (4)</h4>


    It was now when everybody who was bedazzled by this transformation of the heaven and earth began to recollect themselves. They were all stunned beyond words when they witnessed this brand new dimension.


    ¡°Oh my lord!¡±


    Everybody let out a small cry. Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned slightly, lifted one hand slightly and a translucent boundary was formed around little Yuteng so she wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    Seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s action, Gong Zixuan, the one who let out the small cry, blushed deeply. She looked at her apologetically. She really didn¡¯t mean to make a sound to interrupt.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled casually; it wasn¡¯t a big deal. All the others were mesmerized by the dimension. The ancient forefather took a big leap and shop out.


    He wanted to be the first to tour this new dimension!


    Everybody else shot out after him. Finally, Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun was the only ones left and both of their attention focused on a gigantic peak that was thousands of kilometers away.


    Ripples and morning sunlight enveloped them. Hovering in midair was a magnificent looking castle in the sky. Magnificent and solemn, ssy and retro, grand and majestic, its glow lustrous and dynamic. The outside of the castle gave a metallic glow and exude an indescribable sense of sovereignty.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, a castle in the sky?¡± Mo Xuanzun was stupefied.


    A beam of light appeared in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes and, holding his hand with hers, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    With a sh of their bodies, the two of them headed toward the castle in the sky!


    As if it had sensed their arrival, the gate of the castle opened up!


    The seemingly boundless hall was empty!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what is this??¡±


    Mo Xuanzun was dumbfounded. A castle appeared in the sky, but it was empty inside?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him and shook her head slightly, ¡°Either the dimension needed to level up some more before more items will appear, or this was meant to be my resident, so it¡¯s up to me to decorate it.¡±


    ¡°That could be it!¡± Mo Xuanzun thought about it some and agreed with her.


    Walking out of the hall and standing at the apex of the peak, they looked down at the world inside the dimension. It looked like an entire world on its own. Mo Xuanzun looked at the boundless areas and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, your dimension can be its own country now. This is at least tens of thousands acres in size, no smaller than Dafeng!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not perfect!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at thend in front of her. It might seemed like it was perfect, but it was far from that.


    Mo Xuanzun casted her a sidelong long and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Sun, moon, day, night, wind, rain, thunder, lighting, spring, summer, autumn, winter. All these changes do not exist here. As long as these don¡¯t exist, then this is not a real world; it¡¯s just a dimension.¡± Replied Cheng Xiao Xiao softly.


    Precisely, even if it has everything but one, it was not a real world. The dimension right now was not yet a world of its own.


    ¡°It looks like we will need more resources if we want toplete it¡¯s transformation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. It¡¯s not going to happen overnight. One step at a time!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, all these new ces that were created, you and little Yuteng could control them?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, yes!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded lightly, ¡°From now on, our family would no longer need to worry about resources. Our resources will be limitless because of this ce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Just the resources from here will be plenty!¡±


    ¡°By the way, I am not going to divide up my resources here, do you understand what I am saying?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly turned and said to him solemnly.


    ¡°Ugh, ¡° Mo Xuanzun paused for a second and immediately understood what she was trying to say. He wrapped his arms around her tightly and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t worry. Never mind that you wouldn¡¯t agree to that, I wouldn¡¯t either. Other¡¯s can¡¯t be too greedy. Your help should be more than enough!¡±


    ¡°Xuanzun.¡±

 Chapter 474 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (5)

    <h4>Chapter 474 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (5)</h4>


    This was the first time Cheng Xiao Xiao had called his name. She put her arms around his gently and ced her head against his chest, ¡°I am not being selfish, I just couldn¡¯t stand others¡¯ requests. When ites to my family, I am not petty. They can have anything they want. As for anyone one else, as long as I am willing, I will give anything, whatever the cost. I don¡¯t mind, do you know what I am saying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I understanding, Xiao Xiao. Don¡¯t you worry!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    This transformation of the dimension exceeded Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s expectation. She believed in the restraining power of the contracts but she didn¡¯t want any awkward situations.


    As the master in a contract, no matter what was contracted, she would have the ability to control her subjects. Whether she exercise the ability or not would depend solely on her whim!


    She never told anyone about this control, not her parents, not that man that she was hugging right now. The only souls that knew about this was little Yuteng and herself.


    At this moment, when the dimension had been upgraded to this level, she knew as the owner of the dimension that her words would be the absolutew here. She could punish anyone with just a thought.


    The two had quickly arrived in front of the mansion where little Yuteng was still pondering. She walked over to the crystal-fruit tree and could smell its refreshing scent.


    They were ripe!


    She knew immediately that the fruits were ready to be eaten when the thought crossed her mind but she didn¡¯t pick any; at least, its not time for that yet.


    ¡°They smell so good! These fruits, they are smelling better and better. Are they almost ripe, Xiao Xiao?¡± Mo Xuanzun asked as he looked at the crystal fruits in front of him.


    ¡°Should be soon!¡±


    This was when the few who flown out returned. They all seemed both surprised and happy. Mrs. Gongughed and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, your dimension is now much bigger than it was before. You can totally have a small country of your own!¡±


    ¡°The resources that we have received this time was much more than previous times, so it¡¯s only reasonable that the dimension had expanded by several folds.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and responded.


    ¡°Good ce. This is such a good ce. I don¡¯t mind moving in and staying here!¡±


    ¡°Oh, big girl Song Yufeng, wouldn¡¯t you like that?¡±


    Ancient forefather had returned as well. He appeared in front of everyone, shook his head and said, ¡°This ce isrge but you can¡¯t move in; at least, not yet.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Mrs. Gong Song Yufeng, surprised.


    ¡°Ancient forefather was right. Nobody can live long term in Xiao Xiao¡¯s dimension; at most maybe a few days!¡± Mo Xuanzun chimed in, ¡°There¡¯s no sun or moon in the dimension, let alone four seasons. Without these natural phenomenon, how can anyone live here permanently?¡±


    ¡°Xuanzun was right, Mrs. Gong. For the time being, this ce is still just a dimension, not a new world.¡± Mo Yuze chimed in as well.


    ¡°You are right, I was getting too far ahead of myself. I didn¡¯t want to miss out on this wonderful ce.¡± Smiled Mrs. Gong. She looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao. She was about to say something else but stopped herself.


    Everybody else looked in the same directly and saw the frowning Cheng Xiao Xiao. It looked as though she wanted to say something as well.


    Gong Zixuan was just about to ask when Rong Jingshi, standing next to her, shook her head for her to remain silent.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasmunicating with little Yuteng.


    ¡°Young Mistress, I need them to leave for a while. I need to tidy things up a little bit, and it won¡¯t be easy to do that with them being here.¡±


    ¡°I understand. How are you feeling?


    ¡°I am fine, of course. I really can¡¯t get on it with them being here. Take then out first, Young Mistress you can return tomorrow night, or after I am done.¡±


    ¡°Oh, listen to you. You made it sound like not even I can know what is going on. Someone is getting testy!¡±

 Chapter 475 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (6)

    <h4>Chapter 475 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (6)</h4>


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress. Of course it¡¯s nothing like that. I want to give you a pleasant surprise!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will bite for now. You just want me to get them all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all the help I¡¯ll need.¡±


    ¡°Okay, not a problem!¡±


    After the person and the fairy had finished their conversation, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Jingshi grabbed her hand and asked affectionately.


    ¡°Shi Mu, don¡¯t worry. I am quite alright.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at her. ¡°We just can¡¯t have anyone in here for the time being. Let¡¯s get out first, we don¡¯t want to have any idents in here now.¡±


    ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head out for now!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We can alwayse back at a different time!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, if we can¡¯t stay here for the time being, we¡¯ll take off.¡±


    The elders did not push the issue or showed any signs of reluctance. They had all agreed to leave.


    Quickly, Cheng Xiao Xiao left with them. By now, it was already dawn in the outside world. The perfect time for everyone to get some rest in their respective rooms.


    After everybody had taken off, Cheng Xiao Xiao almost wanted to go right back in to see what is going on but she finally stopped herself after pondering over it a little. It¡¯s better to leave the cleaning up to little Yuteng and check back inter.


    Sheid on her bed without changing. Cheng Xiao Xiao had a lot of thought racing through her had but she finally fell asleep after the sun had risen.


    With the exception of Cheng Xiao Xiao, nobody else who came out from the dimension got any rest. To be precisely, none of them needed any rest! They all felt quite lively!


    The ancient forefather of Temple of Divine ns asked Mo Yuze, his wife, and Mo Xuanzun to join him at his guest quarter.


    He casually set up a boundary, looked at the three people in front of him, and asked nonchntly, ¡°So, what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s dimension can indeed be its own world one day. As for how big it could grow to, I am not sure that¡¯s a question that anyone of us could answer for the time being,¡± said Mo Yuze with a deep voice.


    Rong Jingshi, sitting to one side, did not express anything.


    The ancient forefather did not press the issue with her. He looked over at Mo Xuanzun, who said in a solemn tone, ¡°Ancient forefather, master, and shi mu, we must protect Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Little Xuanzun was right. And that was what I was about to say as well. Cheng Xiao Xiao is the key to all these. We must make sure that no harme to her; otherwise, her little world will disappear with her!¡± It wasn¡¯t often that the ancient forefather would have such a solemn look.


    ¡°Forefather, she¡¯s at the Cheng¡¯s right now. I doubt any harm wille to her.¡± Said Mo Yuze.


    ¡°One can¡¯t never be too safe. I have decided that I will be staying here semi-permanently and won¡¯t be going back to Temple of Divine ns for a while. The safely of our little Xiao Xiao is more important.¡±


    ¡°Forefather¡­¡± Mo Yuze was very surprised at the forefather¡¯s decision.


    Mo Xuanzun was very touched, ¡°Thank you, forefather!¡±


    ¡°Silly child, little Xiao Xiao is your wife, which make her a part of Temple of Divine ns. We must ensure her safety. It¡¯s hard to really get to know a person, especially when she was nning on letting little Qin and little Ji into the dimension. If they were overtaken by greed, little Xiao Xiao will be in danger.¡±


    Ancient forefather was very thorough in the way he looked at things. His meaning was clear. Regardless of whether someone was trustworthy, they couldn¡¯t be too safe.


    ¡°Forefather, we understand. Don¡¯t¡¯ worry, we won¡¯t let anything happen to Xiao Xiao.¡± Said Mo Yuze with a serious look. He understood what the forefather meant now. With the exception of themselves, they need to be prepared.


    Mo Xuanzun suddenly recalled Mrs. Gong¡¯s words earlier. Frowning slightly, he asked, ¡°Forefather, Master, and Shi Mu, the request that Mrs. Gong brought up earlier, do you think¡­.¡±

 Chapter 476 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (7)

    <h4>Chapter 476 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (7)</h4>


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the other three knew what he was thinking. Mo Yuze and his wife exchanged a look and, a bit surprised, Rong Jingshi said lightly, ¡°Xun-er, perhaps you are being too overly sensitive.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun shook his head at his shi mu and, remaining quiet, turned and looked at the forefather.


    The forefather frowned a little and said, ¡°The big girl Song Yufeng won¡¯t do anything crazy. Don¡¯t worry too much, little Xuanzun. Let¡¯s focus more on little Xiao Xiao¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Mo Xuanzun went quiet and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Speaking of, Mrs. Gong returned to her room and pondered for 4 hours. When she walked out of her room again she saw Zhu Xiangyuing to look for her daughter.


    ¡°Mrs. Gong.¡±


    Seeing her, Zhu Xiangyu politely stood up and greeted her.


    Gong Zixuan also stood up and greeted her, ¡°Mom, would you let me to have someone bring you breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not breakfast hours anymore. I will pass.¡± Replied Mrs. Gong. Then, turning to Zhu Xiangyu, she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, young man. Have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Gong.¡± Even though Mrs. Gong and the Zhu¡¯s were somewhat rted, Zhu Xiangyu dared not refer to her as a rtive but merely addressed to her as ¡°Mrs. Gong.¡±


    As they were all seated, Mrs. Gong gave him a deep, long look and smiled nonchntly, ¡°You are staying here for a while longer?¡±


    ¡°That will be my dad¡¯s decision.¡± Replied Zhu Xiangyu, seemingly a little embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t really want toe over to the Cheng¡¯s but he was forced by his father. He didn¡¯t have a choice. Just like he was here right now wasn¡¯t his own idea; he was also forced by his father.


    Seeing him like that, Mrs. Gong nced over at her precious daughter. Of course she understood his intention, but she couldn¡¯t help but think about the other young man!


    Luo Junhao, the one that her daughter told her that she was fond of!


    Truth be told, after she had learned about this fact, and seeing that Luo Junhao wasn¡¯t the best looking and being 10 years older than her daughter, she didn¡¯t think he was good enough for her precious daughter.


    As much as she wasn¡¯t happy about it, she never said anything about it. She did, however, tried to restrain her daughter from going to spend time with him after she had returned from the dimension. But now that Zhu Xiangyu was here, she thought he wasn¡¯t half bad.


    Green Mountain Manor, after all, was still quite well known. Even if her daughter didn¡¯t pick anyone from the Top 4 Powers, her being with the sessor of Green Mountain Manor wouldn¡¯t be a bad match either. It would for sure be better than picking someone from a regr family.


    Now that this idea had formed, Mrs. Gong would restrain her daughter from going to look for Luo Junhao, but she didn¡¯t mind when Zhu Xiangyu came to visit and chitchat with her daughter.


    Right now, Luo Junhao crossed her mind again. Other than being from a regr family, he was, after all, a disciple of n of Magical Swords. More importantly, he had another title ¨C the uncle of css!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s uncle! Rted by blood!


    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± Gong Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but asked after she noticed that her mother hasn¡¯t said a word since she sat down.


    Mrs. Gong looked up at her daughter and said, ¡°Oh, not much. As for you, howe you didn¡¯t get some more rest?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Smiled Gong Zixuan, or better yet, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.


    ¡°Oh, you child. You have been up all night and you still didn¡¯t want to go take a nap!¡± Mrs. Gong chastised her daughter with a smile after she gave her a stare.


    Zhu Xiangyu, sitting on one said, found it awkward to be in the middle of this conversation. He stood up and said, ¡°Shi mei Gong should get some rest. I will take off for now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. She can just go and get some rest!¡± said Mrs. Gong casually.


    She wasn¡¯t asking him to say; she was subtly asking him to leave.

 Chapter 477 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (8)

    <h4>Chapter 477- A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (8)</h4>


    Zhu Xiangyu, who was already feeling awkward being there, did not get the subtle hint in Mrs. Gong¡¯s words and quickly said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t impose. Shi mei Gong should get some rest. Good day, Mrs. Gong.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you if you have other matters to attend to. Since we will all be around for a bit, you can alwayse overter!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± said Zhu Xiangyu as he cupped his hands, turned and left.


    After seeing him out of the courtyard, Mrs. Gong turned her attention back to her daughter and asked, ¡°You really didn¡¯t want to go get some rest?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I am really not tired. It was just one night, not a big deal!¡± said Gong Zixuan with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, up to you.¡± Mrs. Gong didn¡¯t want to push her daughter any more. She sighed and said, ¡°Little girl, do you really not like this Zhu Xiangyu? His background is much better than that of Luo Junhao. At the very minimum, nobody would give you any hard times and your days in the future would be much morefortable!¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m the kind that would let others give me a hard time? As for my days in the future, how¡¯d I have a tough life with our current standing. None of these are good reasons, mom. I really only want to be with shi xiong Luo.¡± Said Gong Zixuan as she blushed and bit her lips, her look decisive.


    She already had her mind set on Luo Junhao and that would not change. No matter how many more better suitors showed up, no matter how wealthy their families were, this man whom she had been thinking about for thest few years was the only one she wanted to be with.


    ¡°What is it that you like about him that would make you pass up on better suitors?¡± This was the first time that Mrs. Gong truly talked about Luo Junhao with her daughter. The day that her daughter confided in her, she wasn¡¯t even interested in talking about it at all.


    Seeing that her mother seemed displeased, Gong Zixuan kept her mouth closed tightly for quite a while before she said, ¡°Mom, is there ever a reason to like someone? I just like him, do I need any reasons? This is who I am. I just like him and that¡¯s that!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mrs. Gong was irritated by her daughter¡¯s words and scolded her slight, ¡°Go, go, go. Get out. I don¡¯t want to see or hear it. You go do what you want and, one day, you will regret about this!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t regret about this.¡± Said Gong Zixuan as she stood up and walked out of the courtyard after saying thatst thing that she wanted to say.


    She hasn¡¯t seen Luo Junhao for a few days already and wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity pass her by. She walked faster and faster and quickly walked out of the quarters that her mother was staying in.


    ¡°Aye¡­.¡± Mrs. Gong couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh after her daughter has left. She said to herself, ¡°No matter what, it would be difficult to make little girl Zixuan give up on the man she had her heart set on. Hmmm, let me go have a chat with Mrs. Cheng and find out what was her opinion on this!¡±


    As she was talking, she stood up and walked in her usual elegant way to look for Mrs. Cheng.


    ¡°Shi xiong Luo!¡±


    Gong Zixuan saw the man who just walked out of the courtyard and met up with him with a smile on her face, ¡°Shi xiong Luo, where are you heading? You have something that need tending to?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing like that. I was just about to take a walk. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. Were you spending time with you mother?¡± Luo Junhao has not yet formally been introduced to Mrs. Gong and so he had no idea what was her opinion on him.


    ¡°Yes, my mom spent thest few days helping me with my cultivation so I hadn¡¯t had time toe look for you. Are you mad at me, shi xiong Luo?¡± Gong Zixuan smiled and put her arm into his and walked along side him.


    ¡°Of course not. I will never be mad at you.¡± Smiled Luo Junhao. Every time he saw her, he would m down no matter how irritated he was. Just like right now, he felt calm and peaceful as soon as she hade.

 Chapter 478 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (9)

    <h4>Chapter 478 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (9)</h4>


    A happy smile appeared on her pretty face and she asked cheerfully, ¡°Shi xiong Luo, where are you heading?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a walk outside. We will go where you want to go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the waterfall. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s quite pretty.¡±¡¯


    ¡°Okay, waterfall it is!¡±


    The two left holding hands. Nobody gave them a second look. The Cheng¡¯s family members and the disciples already knew they were a couple. Nobody thought much about it.


    On the other hand, in the guest quarter outside of the main quarter, Zhu Bo, who was reviewing the ounting books, looked up at his son and asked, surprised, ¡°Eh? Howe you are back already? Did you not go to the main quarter?¡±


    ¡°Dad, can you please stop with the meddling already?¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu had it up to his neck. He sounded very irritated, ¡°She already has someone that she¡¯s fond of. What is the point of me going over there? It just makes everything awkward, alright?¡±


    ¡°What do you? What happened this morning?¡± Zhu Bo had rarely seen this side of his son. He couldn¡¯t help but frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s so awkward? How are you are getting less than less level-headed?¡±


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s just go home, alright? Let¡¯s not stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what happened?¡±


    Zhu Bo¡¯s face darkened. A gloomy look crossed his face. Staring intently at his son, he said fiercely, ¡°Zhu Xiangyu, what¡¯s that attitude of yours? If that¡¯s how you are going to be like, I am too disappointed at you. What are you looking at? What¡¯s in your head? Have you forgotten that you are the sessor of Green Mountain Manor? How could you feel defeated so easily? If that¡¯s how you are going to be, how do you think our seniors at Green House Manor would think of you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You better shape up and stop being so emotional. You be able to analyze your situation with a clear head and make decisions basing on what¡¯s best for you. All these years and everything you have learned, where did they all go? I can¡¯t believe I am hearing this from you. You are but a disappointment!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing that his son didn¡¯t make a sound, Zhu Bo couldn¡¯t keep on going. Still livid, he shouted angrily at his son, ¡°Go inside your room and think it over. If you still can¡¯t figure it out, watch and see what I will do to you!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu stood up quietly. He didn¡¯t want to talk back anymore. He had listened to his father¡¯s spiel way too many times. He could repeat it word for word. Anything that he said, he already knew what¡¯s the next ling going to be. It had be all too familiar.


    After his son had gone inside, Zhu Bo couldn¡¯t sit and review the ounting books anymore. Having a headache, he rubbed his own temple, gestured that behind him to put the ounting books away and walked into the courtyard.


    ¡°A young man falling for girl for the first time and all his rationality was out the window. I just hope that he¡¯d recover soon; otherwise, he is going to make a fool out of himself sooner orter. Sigh.¡±


    He talked to himself as he walked out of the courtyard. Before long, he was at the Elder Ying¡¯s courtyard.


    As soon as he walked inside the courtyard, he could already hear all the guests gathering and chitchatting as though everybody¡¯s daily routine was to gather in this courtyard and randomly chitchat about everything and anything. Regardless of whether Elder Ying was there or not, everybody would still show up there daily. It had already be part of their routine.


    The number of attendees didn¡¯t change and everyone had more or less had their own seat. They¡¯d show up here everyday and look for their own seat.


    Today was just like any other day, Zhu Bo had greeted the others and sat down at his spot. Lo and behold, Old Man Ying returned at the same time.


    Everybody chitchatted for a while long and n Master Qin brought up a question that was on everybody¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 479 - A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own Plans (10)

    <h4>Chapter 479 ¨C A Startling Change; Everybody Has Their Own ns (10)</h4>


    ¡°Elder Ying, we have all seen the new recruits that came from the County and there is one question on all of our minds. We are hoping that Elder Ying can clue us in if that is alright?¡±


    ¡°Oh? What question is that? Do ask.¡± Said Elder Ying as he looked up nonchntly at him.


    ¡°Elder Ying, we could all tell that all the new recruits seem truly loyal to the Cheng¡¯s. We are very curious how was that aplished?¡±


    As soon as n Master Qin finished asking the question, everybody immediately focused their attention at Old Man Ying. Yes, they all wanted to know the answer to that.


    Meeting their looks, corners of Old Man Ying¡¯s mouth curved upward. With a grin, he said, ¡°So you want to know what that is. Of course I know the answer but I can¡¯t and won¡¯t tell you why that is!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Valley Master Ji was slightly displeased, ¡°Do you not trust us, Elder Ying?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t trust some people!¡±


    Old Man Ying was still grinning and did not get upset at the question, ¡°Truth be told, you don¡¯t need to ask me this right now. You will know the answer to that soon enough. After all, it will be a decision for you all to make and it will all depend what you want to do. He he he.


    Whatever did he mean by that?!


    Those that were there didn¡¯t know if that should be upset. There was certain a message in his words. Grandmaster Wudao and Nun Saochen exchanged a look. They had an idea about it, but they weren¡¯t going to share at this point. It was to important to reveal right now.


    They didn¡¯t even tell that to their forefathers. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to share it, but they worried that nobody would believe them and used them of making it up. So they had resorted to having theme in person and finding it out themselves.


    They had an idea what kind of troubles it would cause if they share that too prematurely. o it was best for them to pretend that they had no idea. It¡¯d be better if the announcemente directly from Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Hi, everybody. What are you talking about?¡± Came a tender voice, and in walked Mo Yuze husband and wife with a gentle smile on both of their faces.


    ¡°Temple Master Mo, we are just randomly chitchatting!¡± n Master Qin did not continue the subject earlier. He looked at Rong Jinshi and asked, ¡°So when is Mrs. Mo nning on breaking through?¡±

 Chapter 480 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (1)

    <h4>Chapter 480 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (1)</h4>


    ¡°Soon, within these next few days.¡± Rong Jingshi smiled lightly with a confident look on her.


    The crowed immediately looked pleasantly surprised, especially the old dean of School of Divine Condor and the ancestor of Yuni Sect. They were the two who were the most anxious. Yuni Sect¡¯s ancestor eagerly walked stood up and walked over to Rong Jingshi and asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, really? You will be able to breakthrough again in the next few days?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Abbess can just wait and see. Everybody here heard me say that, I wouldn¡¯t be lying to you.¡± Rong Jingshi smiled and couldn¡¯t look more natural.


    Seeing that she looked very sincere, the old abbess felt reassured and muttered, ¡°Good, good¡­¡±


    Everybody else who were filled with anticipation all let out a sigh of relief. Hope. Hope was right in front of them!


    Grandmaster Wudao and Nun Saochen exchanged another look before both of them looked down to avoid anyone noticing their emotions.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sleptfortable for the entire day before she rubbed her belly and noticed that was actually a little hungry. She quickly instructed Yesu, waiting outside her room, to bring her some food.


    After washing up, the sumptuous 2 side dishes, a soup, and a bowl of rice was brought up to her.


    As she was eating in her own room, she didn¡¯t care to be toody like. She gulped down the soup first before picking up the bowl of rice and started working on that. As she was eating, she asked, ¡°Where did abacus go?¡±


    ¡°Miss, guye went to nt cherry trees.¡± Yesu, seeing that her Miss asked about guye the first thing after she has woken up, couldn¡¯t help but smiled.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao blinked and remembered that she wasn¡¯t done with nting the cherry trees yet. She wondered how much more time would Mo Xuanzun need to finish it up.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ate and thought at the same time and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Quickly, she devoured all the food in front of her. After she was done, she hesitated for a little bit before she decided to leave her room. She can wait till the evening to go into her dimension.


    Walking out of her own courtyard, she saw her father, Zhou Jinjiang, and the other elders gathering around.


    ¡°Miss,¡± all the elders stood up to greet her. All of them looking very respectable.


    Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang had been through this before. Cheng Biyuan was well aware of the underlying reason for this but Zhou Jinjiang was still startled by this scene.


    He trusted that if his spection was correct, then Cheng Xiao Xiao was not going a master beast tamer, but also a sacred contractor. Someone like her¡­


    Having thought of that, a ferver crossed his face fleetingly and then he was full of smile.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at them and walked up to greet them, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are here.¡± Nodded Zhou Jinjiang, the way he looked at her had be more respectful.


    It was the kind of respectful that came from within, deriving from his respect for her unusual ability. His respect for her had been growing gradually that even he himself might not have been aware of it.


    ¡°Where are you heading?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan gently when he saw his daughter.


    Sitting on the chair, Cheng Xiao Xiao replied casually, ¡°Abacus are nting cherry trees. I thought I¡¯d go take a look!¡±


    ¡°HO HO HO.¡± Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but chuckled after he heard her words.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows a little, rolled her eyes, and asked him directly, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Hrm, hrm. I am going to have a little talk with Aunty Zhou in a bit!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? And just what would you be talking to her about? You want to snitch on me, eh? That won¡¯t do any good¡± said Zhou Jinjiang as he smiled at her.


    ¡°I guess we will just have to find out, huh?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she lifted her chin. ¡°I am going to tell Aunty Zhou and the few other young aunties that Uncle Zhou has the intention of marrying another youngdy. No, he has his eyes on a pretty widow. Uncle Zhou, if I told them that, do you think Aunty Zhou and the other aunties would still let you in the door tonight?¡±

 Chapter 481 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (2)

    <h4>Chapter 481 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (2)</h4>


    ¡°Now you are just making stuff up,¡± smiled Zhou Jinjiang as he scolded Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    All the other elders couldn¡¯t help but smiled. They didn¡¯t think that the Cheng¡¯s were truly like one big family. They were reminded of the kind of warmth only belonging to a family that they hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. There were no plotting or backstabbing.


    His daughter was growing bolder and bolder. Cheng Biyuan shook his head helplessly and said to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you must respect your elders. You cannot tease an elder like that!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I only have Uncle Zhou¡¯s best interest in mind!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a bright smile but she stopped her teasing and asked, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhou, what were you talking about? I seem to have heard something about internal and external disciples?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was exactly what we were talking about.¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Biyuan scanned across everyone that was there and said in a deep voice, ¡°Our Sacred Land Zhongyuan was about to recruit our first batch of disciples shortly. No matter how we pick them, there will exist a gradient of talents and capabilities and we will be need to put the into different sses. We can¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t treat them all equally. After all, there need to be ways to separate them out for there to be drive forpetition and desire to improve themselves.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Xiao Xiao. This is something that we are trying to define. Our first batch of disciples can only be considered as external disciples, unlike the current ones that we have, who are treated as internal disciples. Xiao Xiao, do you have any thoughts on this?¡± asked Zhou Jinjiang.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s pretty standard. I don¡¯t have anything to add to that. We can have the external disciples stay at the vige not far from us. We haven¡¯t been utilizing the area since the vigers had moved out. The area would suit our purpose perfectly.¡± Said Cheng Xiao Xiao, offering her thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we have in mind as well. We were just about to start the construction on the courtyards. As for the internal disciples, Xiao Xiao, I n to use our old house as well as the old area of the range and the vegetable garden. That location is a little bit higher geographically than the vige, perfect for internal disciples!¡± Cheng Biyuan looked at his daughter and worried that she¡¯d object. Afterall, that was where they had once lived.


    ¡°Right, dad. That sounds like an excellent idea!¡± smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°Looks like it will be busy around here all over again. With just three more months left, do we have enough time to have everything arranged?¡±


    ¡°Should be sufficient. We have so many members now, not to mention the addition of the 200 guards recently. When push came to shove, we can have them help us as well.¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang smiled a confident smile.


    ¡°I am d everything will work out!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she stood up. ¡°I will leave the rest to you. I am going to go look for Abacus and see when he is going to finish his assignment!¡±


    As soon as she finished saying that, she dashed out before her family could say anything else.


    ¡°Oh, what am I going to do with this child?¡± smiled Cheng Biyuan dotingly.


    All the others there smiled as well. Cheng Xiao Xiao paid them no attention and left. After she had walked out of the main house, she headed toward the cherry forest only to run into two familiar person on her way.


    ¡°Uncle, Zixuan-jie jie. You two, hehe. Oh mi, you guys are mock dating already¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­¡± Luo Junhao was speechless, no knowing how to respond to his niece¡¯s teasing.


    Gong Zixuan, blushing, countered, ¡°Xiao Xiao-mei mei, are you envious of us? Say, where is shi xiong Mo?¡±


    ¡°Envious? Zixuan-jie jie. Why would I be? Abacus has been very nice to me!¡± gloated Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly. Why would my Xiao Xiao be envious of you?¡±


    With the voice was Mo Xuanzun in his flesh. He reached out an arm, pulled Cheng Xiao Xiao into his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you mean you are envious of us?¡±

 Chapter 482 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (3)

    <strong>Chapter 482 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (3)??</strong>


    ¡°Well put. You deserve a prize!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao, pleased by his remark, stood on her tip toe and gave him a peck on his cheek.


    ¡°HO HO HO¡­.¡±


    The kiss from Cheng Xiao Xiao made Mo Xuanzun lost his mind from happiness.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao proudly turned her head and gave Gong Zixuan a provocative look. So, you want to do this? You didn¡¯t have what it takes!


    Gong Zixuan, blushing, gave Cheng Xiao Xiao a stare in embarrassment. No, she did not have what it takes to kiss a man in front of others, even a man that she was fond of.


    ¡°Oh, you two..¡± Even Luo Junhao felt embarrassed, but it¡¯d be awkward for him to say something as well.


    Looking at how newbies they seemed, Cheng Xiao Xiao became very nosey all of a sudden. Blinking her sparkling, limpid eyes, she asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, do you have you and Zixuan-<i>jie jie</i> haven¡¯t kissed yet?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao-<i>mei mei</i>, what are you talking about?¡± Gong Zixuan was stomping her feet in embarrassment. How could she ask about something like that??


    Luo Junhao paused for a second before his face turned an unnatural red color. He opened and closed his mouth; what could he say to that?


    Mo Xuanzun had a bright smile on him and said, ¡°Oh, c¡¯mon, Uncle. Xiao Xiao and I kissed the first day we met. Xiao Xiao said that was ¡®love at first kiss¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh?!¡± Gong Zixuan was very surprised. This was the first time she had heard about this!


    As her uncle, Luo Junhao was a little dumbfounded. They did what¡­?


    How could they engage in such an intimate act the very first time they¡¯ve met? That might be a little too far from what was considered morally eptable!


    ¡°Abacus! You are a dead man!¡± After the initial shock, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face-full of smile turned immediately into embarrassment. She reached out and pinched him as hard as she could around his waist.


    ¡°OOO!¡± cried Mo Xuanzun painfully and looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with the most innocent eyes. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you pinched me again!¡±


    ¡°You idiot! Dimwit! Blockhead!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was so upset that she started calling him all kind of names. Mo Xuanzun looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao with great caution. His head lowered as though he had done something wrong, ¡°Xiao Xiao, but I wasn¡¯t lying¡­¡±


    *SNICKERED*


    ¡°HO HO HO¡­¡±


    The two next to them busted outughing again. What could they do with these two? Luo Junhao shook his head, and left with the giggling Gong Zixuan in his hand.


    After they have left, Mo Xuanzun added out of good will, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve got to move faster. Actions speak louder than words. By ¡®action¡¯, I mean kissing!¡±


    Hearing the words from behind them, the two that were a few steps away stumbled and almost fall on their face.


    *SNICKERED*


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but chuckled. She also called out behind them, ¡°Zixuan-<i>jie jie</i>, you need to be more pro-active! You don¡¯t always want to be the passive one now!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The two paused a little then, ¡°WHOOSH¡±, and they disappeared in front of them.


    ¡°I think Uncle should be a couple with Zixuan-<i>jie jie</i>.¡± Smiled Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Of course they will be a couple. I hope they will be as happy as us.¡± Nodded Mo Xuanzun. ¡°<i>Shi mei</i> Gong is not young anymore. I am d she was finally able to find someone that she likes. I hope there won¡¯t be too many obstacles in their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You idiot! How dare you!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t going to let him off the hook easily. How dare he shared the story of what happened the first day that they¡¯ve met.


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Xiao.¡± Looking at her delicate naivety with a smile, Mo Xuanzun pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, as though he wanted to make sure the delicate soft body would meld with his own.


    His heart was filled with love and pampering. He whispered softly into her ears, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I am so happy that I got to kiss you by chance that one day when you were in aa. At that moment, my heard was beating out of my chest. But you left so early and I didn¡¯t understand the sensation that I was feeling. I stayed behind in Plum Valley and slowly calmed down before I recalled what my <i>shi mu</i> had once told me. She said one¡¯s heartbeat will intensify when one likes someone. And that someone will be all he can think about and only want to be with.¡±

 Chapter 483 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (4)

    <h4>Chapter 483 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (4)</h4>


    ¡°I stayed at Maple Valley for the next three days and you were all I could think of. I knew then that I liked you and you have left ast impression in me. And I have decided that no matter what and no matter how many years it¡¯d take, I must find out and I shall not give up till the day that I die! You were the only one that I have found attractive. And I truly believe that you will be the only one I will ever find attractive my entire life. Luckily god looked down on me and smiled. Xiao Xiao, I am so happy. Having you int his lifetime is all that I will ever need!¡±


    ¡°You jerk¡­.¡±


    With a little moisture in her eyes, Cheng Xiao Xiao threw herself into his arms and wrapped her own arms tightly around him. She felt moved, and the only thing that filled her mind right now was her love for him. With the couple contract between them, she knew very well that everything he had told her was true.


    She didn¡¯t need sweet words, or vows. Nothing of those were important. His honest words were enough for her.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±


    With his hands cupped around her cheeks, he saw tears in the corners of her eyes. Mo Xuanzun wiped them away for her tenderly. Looking at her dotingly, he said, ¡°You little fool, that will make my heart ache!¡±


    ¡°Xuanzun¡­¡±


    She felt his tenderness and she was moved beyond words. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help herself but, once again, stood on her tippy toes and offered up her red lips. Blinking her long eyshes, she nted a soft kiss on his thin lips.


    Mo Xuanzun, naturally, would not let such an opportunity slipped by. He became more pro-active and kissed the delicate lips that he¡¯d never be tired of. Delicately and softly he kissed the girl in his arms. The kiss started out gentle, light, lingering, and slowly became more and more forceful.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body going limp quickly and she also felt like her body was getting hotter and hotter. She felt weak and she was breathing more rapidly. All she could feel was her heart pounding in her chest¡­


    The two of them didn¡¯t split up for a long while. Leaning against his chest, a very blessed smile spread on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s wine-colored face.


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Xiao, you are a little vixen¡­¡± Feeling a stirring sensation at a particr part of him. How awful that he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her yet!


    That was, after all, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s second time around. Her cheeks were burning from shyness and her charming eyes gave him a stare and she said, ¡°Fool, let go of me now!¡±


    ¡°No! Never!¡±


    ¡°Hrm!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao did not object and continued to stay in the arms of her loved one. She wanted to enjoy the blessing at the moment and enjoy the world that belonged to them.


    ¡°Fool, you can¡¯t not let me go forever.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can. How am I going to go on without you?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun held her hand lightly and looked at her tenderly as he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I won¡¯t ask for fireworks or excitements in our lives. I just want to be with you and spend everyday peacefully. Let¡¯s spend the rest of our time together by each other¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± For reasons that she couldn¡¯t understand, Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly felt a sense of appreciation and one of her favor songs popped into her mind.


    Mo Xuanzun was just about to say something else when he said girl in her chest reciting, ¡°The most romantic thing that I can think of is to grow old with you. We will collect all sorts ofughter on our way and we will chat about them in the future. The most romantic thing that I can think of is to grow old with you. Until we are so old that we can¡¯t travel anymore, and you will still treat me as your treasure to cup in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, is this your wish?¡± asked Mo Xuanzun softly. Then, with the most seriousness, he said to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I promise I will give you that life. I will grow old with you; be with you forever, and always treat you as the treasure in my heart!¡±

 Chapter 484 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (5)

    <strong>Chapter 484 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (5)</strong>


    ¡°Your mouth is certainly getting sweeter and sweeter!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao twirl her waterfall-like long hair with her finger tips and toyed with them. A shining, light smile ripped out on her face as she said, ¡°But, I like it.¡±


    ¡°Good. I am d you do. I will say them to you for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you forget what you have promised me!¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t!¡±


    The two of them spent a good half of the day in the cherry forest before they returned home with a blessed smile on the both of them.


    Once they have arrived him, the two of them went to the main quarter and had dinner with her parents. After dinner, Cheng Xiao Xiao took the opportunity when her brothers and sister were clinging onto to Mo Xuanzun, found an empty spot, and shed into her dimension.


    After she was inside her dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao measured it up and couldn¡¯t help but was thought to herself incredulously how amazing this all was. She had transmigrated with her QQ Farm and now her dimension had turned into something that she could control and, furthermore, on its way to bing its own little world!


    ¡°Young Mistress!¡± came Little Yuteng¡¯s delighted voice.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao squinted and looked at the brat that resembled a 2 ~ 3-year-old rug rat and said incredulously, ¡°Little Yuteng. You have been growing faster and faster. Since when have you grown to be like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Young Mistress. Stop teasing!¡±


    Little Yuteng was making cute with her little mouth pouting, her limpid eyes blinking, and a cheerfully smile spread on her little face, ¡°Young Mistress, have I be prettier?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    She reached out her hand and pinched Little Yuteng on her little cheek, smiled and said, ¡°Of course Little Yuteng was the most unparalleled prettiest and cutest rug rat!¡±


    ¡°I am not a rug rat! I will continue to grow older!¡± Little Yuteng was minorly annoyed. She hated being referred to as a ¡®rug rat¡¯. ¡°Hrm, Hrm. I will grow up to be prettier than Young Mistress!¡±


    ¡°Alright. You are the prettiest. Happy now?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head and chuckled. She knew not what to do with this conceited little thing.


    Looking around at the world inside the dimension again, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked gently, ¡°So? How man y levels have we gone up?¡±


    ¡°You guess, Young Mistress!¡± Once they were talking about their dimension, Little Yuteng became excited all over again immediately.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao touched her own chin with her finger tip, walked around as she said, ¡°If I have to guess, at least over 100. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, you are exactly right. Our dimension had already reached level 112!¡± announced Little Yuteng happily.


    ¡°Level 112?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a second and, finding it hard to believe, asked again, ¡°Really? Level 112?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Young Mistress. If it wasn¡¯t over level 112, how would we be able to expand it to over 10,000 acres? Now this is all our territory!¡± said Little Yuteng proudly.


    ¡°But the only reason we were able to go up to level 112 was because we had so much resources this time. It will be very difficult for that to happen again.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but looked resigned. She looked at the sky and cussed, ¡°This is such a glutton. We may not even be able to quell its hunger even if we turn to highway robbery in the future!¡±


    ¡°Highway robbery?¡± Little Yuteng immediately showed signs of excitement when she heard the term. ¡°Young Mistress, that¡¯s a wonderful idea! From now on, we will rob whoever that crossed us!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Little Yuteng, you wanted to turn into a bandit?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Even if you want to turn into a bandit, you will still need to be able to find the rich ones to rob. You should understand that there aren¡¯t a whole lot more resources out on this continent left for you to rob. Otherwise, you are just wasting your time!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress. We shall wee. Let¡¯s just keep in mind to not forget to loot if we have to fight anyone going forward!¡±

 Chapter 485 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (6)

    <h4>Chapter 485 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (6)</h4>


    ¡°I am starting to think that you are a witch, not a fairy!¡±


    After giving her a stare, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked again, ¡°Hey, Little Yuteng, anything else showed up in the dimension? After all these leveling up, we should be expecting many new items, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress, follow me!¡±


    Little Yuteng nodded and, with a wave of her little arm, a virtual door appeared. Little Yuteng flew inside of it followed by Cheng Xiao Xiao!


    In the blink of an eye, they appeared on top of a gigantic peak. Cheng Xiao Xiao looked as far as she could and was just able to see a majestic structure far, far away. It was the same pce in the sky that she and Mo Xuanzun had been to before. She knew that it might not look that far away, but flying there would take at least an hour.


    ¡°Young Mistress!¡±


    Hearing Little Yuteng¡¯s voice, Cheng Xiao Xiao turned and looked and was immediately stunned.


    There was a 9-level tall pagoda right in front of her. The entire pagoda was pure white like jade and translucent like crystal. The entire structure exuded a powerful sacred and mighty light along with an aura that could split the sky.


    Walking up slowly, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the sign in front of the first level. The writing on it said, ¡°Nine Level of Heaven¡±. She could feel the abstruseness with just one look at it, as though it was conveying the unspoken righteousness and rules. If she tried to focus more on what it was that she was feeling, it was very hazy and blurry.


    ¡°Little Yuteng, this pagoda and that pce were among those that appeared with this round of levelling up?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave the serious-looking little thing a sideward nce and asked.


    Little Yuteng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Young Mistress. We are the only ones that could see this pagoda and pce, unless it is someone that you want them to see them. Much like how you were able to take <i>guye</i> to the pce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded, thought for a little, then asked again, ¡°I assume neither the pagoda and the pce are operational yet?¡±


    ¡°They will be operational only after the dimension isplete. By then, Young Mistress would already be the ruler of the dimension and they should all serve Young Mistress!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, so all we could do right now is to look at them and that¡¯s it?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the beaming ¡°Nine Level of Heaven¡± and said dully.


    ¡°Oh, Young Mistress, of course there are more besides this two!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? What else are there?¡±


    ¡°A lot of rare sacred beasts had also appeared: azure rhinos, purple martens, mystical deer, jade elephants, azure dragons, sacred sparrows, ck tortoises, kirins. We have gained many of these animals that could eventually level up to godly beasts.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gained that many this one time?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was stunned for a little bit before she was ecstatic. ¡°Awesome! That¡¯s truly awesome! We are that much more powerful with the addition of these sacred beasts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but, Young Mistress, it¡¯s quite difficult for these beasts to level up. Even one level will take a long time, unless they run into any special circumstances. For now they are all pretty weak.¡±


    ¡°I understand that. We are not asking them to go conquer the world right now. I just felt awesome to have all these is all!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, they will level up to godly beast as the dimension levels up.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Walking back through the virtual door and back to the mansion and, looking at the dozens of acres ofnd that had been organized by Little Yuteng, Cheng Xiao Xiao said with satisfaction, ¡°Little Yuteng, thank you so much for working so hard on cultivating so muchnd in such a short amount of time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem, Young Mistress. All I need is to think about it and I will be able to nt anything with my current ability. Don¡¯t worry, I will eventually finish cultivating all of our massivend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Little Yuteng might be a bit on the childish side, but she had been doing an impable job on managing the dimension and Cheng Xiao Xiao had never needed to worry about anything.

 Chapter 486 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (7)

    <h4>Chapter 486 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (7)</h4>


    Walking over to the crystal-fruit tree, its clean and refreshing smell filled the air and strands of purple fogs could be seen around it. Each individual crystal fruit was already the size of a . They were clear and glistening like ice and sparkling with all sorts of colors. They looked nothing like fruits that were edible yet their aroma was delectable. One must appreciate how peculiar these fruits were!


    ¡°Young Mistress, these crystal fruits are edible now!¡±


    Little Yuteng flew over and casually picked off a couple of them. She handed one over to Cheng Xiao Xiao and bit into the other one herself. As she ate, she nodded and said, ¡°Young Mistress, it tastes pretty good. You should try it!¡±


    With such a big piece of fruit in her hand, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a bit of an odd look on her. But she didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before she, too, took a big bite into it just like Little Yuteng did.


    It was crispy and its meat melted away the minute it hit her tongue. A very light hint of herb taste spread in her mouth and, most importantly, when the meat of the fruit entered into her stomach, she could feel a stream of spiritual <i>qi</i> slowly spreading out inside of her.


    This was good stuff!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took one bite after another, treating it like just any other fruit.


    Even Little Yuteng with her petite body was able to eat an entire fruit. Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°This fruit made me felt so good after I have eaten it. Little Yuteng, do you think I can breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°You mean breakthrough to martial king now?¡± Little Yuteng, sitting on the crystal tree, immediately understood what she meant by that.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and carried on, ¡°<i>Shi mu</i> and Aunty Gong will be breaking through in the next couple of days. Once they have done that, I will need to give the other old monsters an answer. I think it¡¯s better if I breakthrough first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress. Our dimension is already at level 112. The binding power of the contracts had also strengthened exponentially. Never mind just a few individuals, we will have nothing to worry about even if we bring in over 1,000 of them. Your words will be orders for them and your spiritual power is not something that they could resist. If they even so much as having the slightest evil thought toward us, we can make them disappear just like that!¡± said Little Yuteng with a proud look.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had more or less sensed that already. She knew that she didn¡¯t have too much to worry about, but she still didn¡¯t like to be too weak so she wanted to level up herself.


    ¡°Little Yuteng, cover for me. I want to be martial king today.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Young Mistress. Why don¡¯t you have a few more crystal fruits then.¡±


    Having said that, Little Yuteng handed her another fruit. Cheng Xiao Xiao asked as she was eating it, ¡°Little Yuteng, how many of these do you want me to eat?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the more the better, of course.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you want to stuff me to death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Not even if you eat all the fruits on the entire tree, Young Mistress!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you will be struck down by lightning for being so wasteful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress. There¡¯s no lightning in the dimension for the time being. Nothing will strike me.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ate a total of four fruits as she was chatting with Little Yuteng before she finally stopped. If she ate anymore, she worried that the amount of mystical <i>qi</i> would kill her.


    She crossed her legs and sat down and started reciting the mantra as Little Yuteng, once again, guided the mystical <i>qi</i> in the dimension to surround her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had entered into the selfless point of consciousness.


    Boundless mystical <i>qi</i> flooded like vast and mighty water that just broken through a dam and rolled nonstop into her body and quickly turned into the <i>qi</i> that was much needed by Cheng Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 487 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (8)

    <h4>Chapter 487 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (8)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body was already filled to the brim with mystical qi and now, with the additional amount sent into her by Little Yuteng, they immediately started to rumble inside of her and showing signs of breaking through again.


    There were nine different tiers between junior martial king to apex martial king, but each of these tiers didn¡¯t seem to be able to create a bottleneck in Cheng Xiao Xiao and she continued to breakthrough.


    Immediately after she had broken through to junior martial king, the qi inside of her rolled like waves from Yangtze and continued to push her cultivation up!


    BOOM!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao exuded the qi belonging to a mid-level martial king, but she didn¡¯t stop. She continued to absorb the qiing externally and guided them inside of her. Once again, the qi inside of her began to build up all over again.


    BOOM!


    She was now exuding the aura belong to an apex martial king. Heaven and earth rocked and mystical clouds gathered above the circr mountains and formed into a funnel. As though the milky way from ninth heaven, the vast and mightly qi poured down into her.


    Little Yuteng¡¯s eyes widened and she stared intensely at the person sitting there with her legs crossed. This was the most critical moment. If she could make it through, she¡¯d be a martial emperor right away!


    Mystical qi that could cover heaven and earth continued to gathered. Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had been absorbing the vast amount of mystical qi did not break through right away, seemed as though she was just gathering the force without trying to push through.


    Little Yuteng didn¡¯t move either. She knew that was the moment. Cheng Xiao Xiao must be just that much short. She must help here!


    She leaped up into the air and, hovering there, waved her arms and gathered mystical water straight from the well along with the water from the ying yang pond. The three streams of water twisted around each other like dragons in midair!


    Finally, the three streams of waterbined into purple water dragon and, looking like an angry dragon plunging into a river, it smashed inside of Cheng Xiao Xiao like a thunder bolt!


    A forceful qi entering her, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a domineering power inside of her. Roaring and surging, like water breaking through a dam, it entered into her body.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was startled but she forced herself to remain calm. The newly entered qi rushed into all of her meridians and quickly rinsed through all of them. The strength continued to grow and finally headed straight for the top of her head, almost knocking her soul out!


    She guarded her lingtai and continued with her mantra inside of her. She ignored the great pain that she was experiencing and tried to keep her consciousness.


    BOOM!


    A gigantic waved seemed to have exploded in the air and, under Little Yuteng¡¯s intense stare, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body rocked and the aura belonging to a martial emperor rushed into the sky!


    She had broken through!


    Little Yuteng was ecstatic!


    But the one who was sitting crossed legged didn¡¯t get up right away. Little Yuteng paused for a bit and immediately noticed that there was still a massive amount of mystical qi inside of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s body with no intention of stopping.


    Just a few momentster, another round of qi exploded inside of Cheng Xiao Xiao and Little Yuteng said, dumbfoundedly, ¡°Mid-level martial emperor. Young Mistress had broken through all the way to mid-level martial emperor!¡±


    As she was mumbling to herself, a bright smile broke out on her little face. The higher her Young Mistress¡¯s cultivation level the better!


    Finally, Cheng Xiao Xiao opened her eyes and the beam from her eyes was getting brighter and brither. She stood up nonchntly.


    ¡°Wow, Young Mistress. You are getting prettier and prettier!¡±


    Little Yuteng flew over and eximed loudly as she started at Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cheeks that were now as white and smooth as a newborn baby.


    ¡°Ugh, really?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was baffled and she reached out her hand and touched herself on her cheeks. Sure enough, it was smooth and tender like white jade. It certainly felt a bit better than before.

 Chapter 488 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (9)

    <h4>Chapter 488 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (9)</h4>


    Little Yuteng, nodded her little head nonstop, said in an utmost serious tone, ¡°Really, really, Young Mistress. You are prettier now, as pretty as me, even!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled at Little Yuteng¡¯sment. Her little fairy made herugh. She blinked her long eyshes a few times and said, ¡°Little Yuteng, find a good spot here and build a structure for the old monsters to stay at.¡±


    ¡°No problem! That won¡¯t take long at all!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you take care of that. And, how much time have I spent in the dimension?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that each time she has a breakthrough it took quite a bit of time.


    ¡°Oh, just two days.¡±


    Sure enough. It had been two days, not too bad. Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Let me go brush up some. And, also prepare any mystical water or herbs that <i>shi mu</i> and Aunty Gong would need for their breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Their cases are pretty straightforward!¡±


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao had showered in the mansion and taken the items from Little Yuteng and tossed them into her dimension ring, she shed back out.


    She hasn¡¯t showed up for two days!


    The Mo¡¯s had been worried and been waiting around in Yuteng Pavilion for her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately noticed her guests in her little living room when she returned from the dimension.


    She was surprised. She wondered why they were waiting for her there.


    Her aura that preceded her also stunned everyone who were chatting downstairs. Cheng Xiao Xiao had appeared in front of them before they said anything else.


    All four of the individuals were stunned speechless when they saw her.


    The girl in front of them were delicate like a flower with a tender smile on her pure and gorgeous face. Most importantly, her temperament seemed to have changed; she was now pretty in the traditional, ssy, and solemn kind of way. Her bearing was regal and her poise charming. Each smile and each look of hers were the sort of elegances that could not be vited.


    She was abination of both innocent and authoritative. Thisbination did not seem conflicting; quite contrarily, they formed a sort of incredibly attractive temperament.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao?¡± Mo Xuanzun¡¯s startle was quickly reced with pleasant surprise. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you have broken through? Mid-level martial emperor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have broken though!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled, greeted him, curtsied the other three elderlies and said to them, ¡°Ancient Forefather, Master, <i>shi mu</i>, why are you all here? How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡­.¡± Rong Jingshi gasps and had to work very hard to suppress her surprise. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, nobody couldpete with you. Your progress seemed be even faster than that of Yu Feijian!¡±


    ¡°<i>Shi mu</i>. That wasn¡¯t intentional at all!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao added quickly after seeing how devastated her <i>shi mu</i> looked. She smiled andforted her, ¡°<i>Shi mu</i>, what say we get ready for you and Aunty Gong to breakthrough tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure, we can do it anytime!¡±


    Rong Jingshi smiled and nodded satisfactorily at her, ¡°Our Xiao Xiao is so amazing. Breaking through so many levels at once. You will startle a whole lot more others in a bit!¡±


    ¡°Hohoho¡­.¡±


    Everybody chuckled. Ancient Forefather smiled at her and said, ¡°Little Xiao Xiao, you should give us a heads up first next time so we don¡¯t worry about you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ancient Forefather!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao understood that he came to make sure she was okay.


    ¡°As long as you are okay. Alright, take care now!¡±


    Ancient Forefather had already disappeared by the time thest word came out of him. He wasn¡¯t one who enjoyed chitchatting so he wasn¡¯t going to say much more.


    Mo Yuze husband and wife exchanged a few more words with her before the departed Yuteng Pavilion and left the two young ones to themselves.


    Mo Xuanzun poured her a cup of tea and said softly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, next time you let me there to guard over you when you break through. I¡¯d worry otherwise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you worried,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao, a little surprised. Sensing the urgency and worry in his voice, she felt apologetic, ¡°I won¡¯t do that again next time.¡±

 Chapter 489 - Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (10) [BONUS PART]

    <h4>Chapter 489 ¨C Changing Heaven and Earth; Another Breakthrough (10) [BONUS PART]</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you hadn¡¯t showed up in two days and I was worried sick. I didn¡¯t know what you were doing or if something could have happened to you when you were in the dimension. I couldn¡¯tmunicate with Little Yuteng; else I¡¯d have to bring me inside!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun carried on nonchntly, ¡°But, I am d you are alight. We won¡¯t need to worry about you anymore. We noticed that you didn¡¯t return from your dimension yesterday and worried if something could have happened so we came here and waited for you.¡±


    ¡°Fool, what could happen to me?¡± Feeling very touched and pampered, Cheng Xiao Xiao said coquettishly.


    ¡°Let me be with you the next time you n on breaking through!¡±


    Looking at how serious he was, Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to her.


    ¡°Is everything okay at home?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine at home. With so many people here, what could possibly happen?¡± replied Mo Xuanzun tenderly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look outside!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two of them walked out together and ran into Zhu Xiangyu in the hallway. Seeing how skinny he looked, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Zhu Xiangyu, what is going on with you? Did we not have enough food to feed with?¡±


    ¡°You are joking, Maidan Cheng,¡± said Zhu Xiangyu with a nonchnt smile. His smile froze on his face when he noticed her current cultivation level. It had been a long while before he was able to say, ¡°Maiden Cheng was so talented, arguably unparallel on this continent!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, should I thank you for your praises?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure what to make of that.


    ¡°I meant what I said!¡± Zhu Xiangyu slowly put on a more serious look and, with the bitterness in his heard, said, ¡°Maiden Cheng, Young Master Mo, I am here to bid you farewell. I am about to take off.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Taking off?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was very surprised at what she heard.


    Zhu Xiangyu seemed to have an idea of what she was thinking about and, with a bit of an awkward look, said, ¡°There are matters that I need to take care of back at the mansion. I will go back now and be back to visit you two some other time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. If that¡¯s the case, please take some of our goods with you in exchange for the resources that you have given us,¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a little. She couldn¡¯t possibly let him take off empty handed.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t decline it. Thank you, Maiden Cheng,¡± smiled Zhu Xiangyu. He then cupped his hands at Mo Xuanzun and said, ¡°So long, Young Master Mo!¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡± nodded Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 490 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (1)

    <h4>Chapter 490 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled 1</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao remained quiet for a long time after Zhu Xiangyu had departed.


    “What’s the matter, Xiao Xiao?�Feeling something was off about Cheng Xiao Xiao, Mo Xuanzun asked, concerned.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a long sigh and shook her head, “I am alright.�


    When it came to Zhu Xiangyu, she hadn’t paid him too much attention. But, she was a sensible individual, especially when it came to certain emotions. She would still be able to pick up a little bit of it even during the testing times.


    There were things that even if she was aware of them, she’d pretend that she didn’t.


    After all, nothing had started. If nothing had started, and knowing that there wouldn’t be an ending, she certainly wouldn’t say anything about it or to pay it any attention. The only thing that she could do was to pretend that she wasn’t aware of it at all.


    And now, she only hoped that he’ll eventually find the right person for himself.


    They haven’t had a lot of interactions with each other, but she had a pretty good idea of what kind of a person he was. As far as Cheng Xiao Xiao was concerned, he would be a good friend for life.


    And now Zhu Xiangyu had taken off.


    Most of the other didn’t have to much thought about it. Aunty Gong was surprised and baffled.


    After thinking about it some more, she was able to figure it out. She felt a bit regretful but not too much.


    Gong Zixuan let out a sigh of relief; finally, she wouldn’t need to hang around him anymore.


    Even though she could tell that he didn’t have much interest in her, but it still wasn’t a good thing to have to run into him all the time. Particrly she didn’t want Luo Junhao to have any misunderstandings.


    The day went past quickly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao yed with her sister for a bit and saw their mother practicing a choreographed palm set in which her palms were dredging up cold air where they went. Cheng Xiao Xiao was stunned by that sight of it!


    When did her mother learn like this? Surely, her mother’s nature was closer to that of water. This icy-style of palm set was much more powerful to her than other types.


    “Mom, when did you learn this palm set? It’s so powerful!�Seeing that her mother had stopped practicing, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked with a smile.


    Before Mrs. Cheng was able to respond, little Lan Lan chimed in, “Big sister. I know this one. Aunty Gong taught mom a few days ago.�


    “Aunty Gong?�Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised at that. Most people would not teach their unique skills to others casually.


    Knowing that unspoken rule, Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite surprised that Mrs. Gong was willing to pass that onto her mother.


    Mrs. Cheng smile and nodded, “Yes, Aunty Gong was bored a few days ago and noticed that I have water-type body and decided to teach me a mantra and a palm set.�


    “That was very nice of her!�


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and thought of a very critical problem that even her parents might not have thought about it.


    Her family arguably had nothing before. They were living in poverty. If she hadn’t showed up with the dimension, they wouldn’t have their current lifestyle nor would they be world renowned.


    They had exchanged for all those with her status as a beast tamer and other resources.


    And now, her family was going toward the direction of a sect. They didn’t need to worry about any resources, but everybody had forgotten about something important. Cheng didn’t possess any cultivation-rted mantras or unique skill sets!


    All they had were the limited sets of mantras, sword sets, and palm sets from Cheng Biyuan’s early years. Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that much. After all, that’s what they had been teaching her siblings.


    “Young Mistress, are you worried that our Sacred Land Zhongyuan didn’t have any unique skill sets and now you are recruiting disciples?�


    Little Yuteng’s voice rang next to hear ears and nailed her concerns head on.


    “Exactly, Little Yuteng. That’s a big issue. What can we do?â€

 Chapter 491 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (2)

    <h4>Chapter 491 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled 2</h4>


    At this moment in time, Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite worried. “We have already spread the words and couldn’t change the fact that we are recruiting for disciples. If we are sufficiently prepared for this, there just might be some embarrassing moments waiting to happen.�


    “Don’t worry, Young Mistress. Let me give it some thought. I am sure we wille up with a solution!�


    “Okay. You give it some thoughts first!�


    For now, Cheng Xiao Xiao had to rely on Little Yuteng toe up with a solution; otherwise, they just might have to ask others for help.


    Ask others for help!


    She really didn’t want to have to resort to that. After all, what belonged to the others would always belong to the others. What happened when the disciples, after joining Sacred Land Zhongyuan, have to learn skills from another sect? And what kind of rumor would that cuase?


    What would others say about Sacred Land Zhongyuan when they learned about this?


    This was arguably the most critical problem that they were facing and needed immediate resolution. Plus, she has very limited time before she’d need to figure out a solution!


    “Xiao Xiao, what’s the matter?�Mrs. Cheng couldn’t help but asked when she noticed that her daughter was being very quiet.


    Xiao Xiao looked up at her, smiled and said, “Mom, nothing much. I am going to look for dad. There’s something that I wanted to discuss with him about. I’ll talk to youter!�


    “Alright. Off you go then!�


    Mrs. Cheng knew that her ability was very limited. Most of the matters at home were taken care of by her husband and her oldest daughter. Right now, she needed to make herself better; at least as good as other wives.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao released her mind’s eyes and immediately found out where her father was.


    Having something that she urgently wanted to discuss, Cheng Xiao Xiao’s pace hastened and she quickly arrived at her father’s study.


    “Oh, Xiao Xiao, you are here!�Cheng Biyuan, who was reading some official documents, looked up at her when he sensed her presence and just in time to see her walking into his study.


    “What happened? What is the matter?�Seeing the serious look and frown on her, he couldn’t help but asked.


    “Dad...�


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up and sat down at the chair next to her father. Smiling bitterly, she said, “Dad, we are about to embarrass ourselves. The entire continent is about to witness us embarrassing ourselves.�


    “Why do you say that, Xiao Xiao?�Cheng Biyuan was looking more and more serious. He knew that his daughter was not the type who’d say such a thing without reasons. There must be something that he had overlooked.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao’s suspicion had been confirmed when she saw the look on her dad. She couldn’t help but smiled bitterly, “Dad, we are about to have disciples in three months. But, our family doesn’t have our own mantra, or unique skillsets. We can’t possibly have our disciples go farming.�


    “OH!�


    Cheng Biyuan turned n and leapt up from his seat. His face full of shock and panic.


    Seeing her father like this for the first time, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn’t help but shake her head. She had finally realized that they were too far gone already. They had already backed themselves into a corner.


    “Xiao Xiao, we....�Cheng Biyuan, having the same bitter smile, sat back down and tightened his palms up into fists and said, “We can’t let this happen, Xiao Xiao. We must figure something out. If we embarrass ourselves on this issue, we’d lose all our reputation and status that we have finally umted over this. And it’d be so much more difficult to try to rebuild them again in the future!�


    “I know!�Cheng Xiao Xiao furrowed her brows deeply. This wasn’t simply a problem with reputation. If they failed to handle this issue properly, this would forever be a ck smudge on the Sacred Land Zhongyuan’s name and people would always remember this.


    “Xiao Xiao, should we summon all of our elders for a discussion?�


    “No, dad. Let’s not mention this to anyone yet. We will be the ones who’d figure out a solution to this, on way or another day. We couldn’t rely on others on this one,�said Cheng Xiao Xiao decisively.

 Chapter 492 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (3)

    <h4>Chapter 492 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled 3</h4>


    Cheng Biyuan nodded. He looked at his daughter in front of him and felt gratified. This daughter of his was the reason he was where he was today.


    “Dad, I don’t know if others had thought of this issue just yet. We wouldn’t bring it up if nobody asks; if they do, dad, just let them know that I have ns.�


    “Okay, I’ll follow your lead. Let’s say we have ns!�


    “Right. That’s all we could do right now.�


    Seeing the worried look on her father, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn’t help but tofort him, “Dad, don’t worry about it too much. We will figure something out. Besides, I still have Little Yuteng. I had already talked to her about it. Little Yuteng is also trying to figure something out. Let’s believe in miracle!�


    “Yes, right!�Thinking that Little Yuteng was an amazing little fairy, Cheng Biyuan felt much better.


    The father and daughter duo were both going to try and figure something else. They would keep this on their minds.


    That night, Cheng Xiao Xiao already had an idea so she didn’t stay to have dinner at her parents�quarter. She was about to return to Yuteng Pavilion when she remembered that she had arranged for her shi mu and Mrs. Gong to break though that night.


    She visited Mrs. Gong at her guest quarter first and, smiling, handed her with the item and reassured her that she would be able to break through sessfully.


    Now that Mrs. Gong had already witnessed Cheng Xiao Xiao’s amazing dimension, she naturally believed in every word she said. She happily chatted with Cheng Xiao Xiao for quite a while.


    After leaving Mrs. Gong’s quarter that she shared with her daughter, Cheng Xiao Xiao headed over to the guest quarter where her master and shi mu were staying at.


    She discovered to her surprised that her master and shi mu weren’t the only ones there. Ancient Forefather and Mo Xuanzun were there as well. Apparently, they were about to have dinner together. It was, after all, dinner hours.


    The family looked happy seeing Cheng Xiao Xiao and Rong Jingshi, holding Cheng Xiao Xiao’s hand in her own, said, “Xiao Xiao,ing join us for dinner!�


    “Okay!�Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn’t really in the mood for dinner but she also wasn’t going to turn down her shi mu.


    After everyone sat down and chitchatted for a bit, a servant girl came and asked if they would like dinner to be served.


    The servant girls brought over the dinner dishes after Ancient Forefather had given his approval.


    The meals at the Cheng’s were fairly simr from day to day. They weren’t very fancy or delicate, but they were valuable because everything was mystical. Everybody was pleased with the food. Six dishes plus a soup were gone between the few of them.


    After dinner, Cheng Xiao Xiao showed her shi mu what she had brought with her and told her that she could try to break though anytime and that the items would be sufficient for her to break through to martial monarch.


    Rong Jingshi smiled and epted the item and joked about she wondered what it would feel like to be a martial monarch.


    Quickly, she went behind closed door to work on her breakthrough.


    Nobody believed them when they said they wouldn’t mind doing it whenever. If they could break through right away, they weren’t going to wait.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not wait around for them. She had other matters on her mind. After she returned to her Yuteng Pavilion, she quickly entered into her dimension.


    Mo Xuanzun, who had walked her back, frowned. He seemed to have noticed something off with Cheng Xiao Xiao but he didn’t ask. He sensed that there was something going on with her.


    “This foolish girl. She never discusses anything with me. She should be spanked!�


    Mo Xuanzun couldn’t help but mumbled as he kept on walking, “Xiao Xiao went over to the main quarter before dinner. So that must have to do with the Cheng’s. Let me go talk to fin and find out what had happened.â€

 Chapter 493 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (4)

    <h4>Chapter 493 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled 4</h4>


    Cheng Biyuan, who had just finished his dinner and was about to return to his study, noticed Mo Xuanzuning to visit him. He couldn’t help but was a little bit surprised and asked, “Xuanzun, howe you are here?�


    “Father-inw, your son-inw has a question for you and hope that you would give him a straightforward answer!�said Mo Xuanzun as he cupped his hands at Cheng Biyuan respectfully.


    “You...�Hearing his words, Cheng Biyuan seemed to have thought of something and, nodding slightly, said, “Alright, why don’t you follow me?�


    “Yes, father-inw!�


    The two of them walked inside of Cheng Biyuan’s study one after the other. After they have settled down, Cheng Biyuan asked, “What would you like to know, Zuanxun?�


    “father-inw, I have a feeling that the Cheng’s had run into some sort of trouble. Can you please share that with me? No matter what, I would like to be able to help in any ways that I can. I hope that father-inw would not keep that from me.�


    “Oh, you. Have you asked Xiao Xiao about it yet?�asked Cheng Biyuan.


    Mo Xuanzun shook his head and said in a deep voice, “Father-inw, I could tell that Xiao Xiao was trying toe up with a solution. I didn’t ask her but I want to help.�


    “Well...�Cheng Biyuan was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. His daughter didn’t want it mentioned to anyone else. But the one in front of him wasn’t an outside. He was his son-inw, which was like half a son to him. He was arguably a part of the family.


    He pondered over it for a bit and started slowly, “Alright, I will share since you really wanted to know. Xiao Xiao thought about a very serious overlook on our part. Her idea was not to share with anyone else, but since you’ve asked, I’ll tell you. We ....�


    “That was a pretty serious issue,�said Mo Xuanzun solemnly after he had learned of the issue. Now he understood why Cheng Xiao Xiao seemed so distracted over dinner. There was, indeed, not an easy solution to this.


    Cheng Biyuan looked resigned, “We rushed into the decision of recruiting for disciples and hadn’t thought about this at all. Luckily Xiao Xiao recalled it now. If we had waited till after the disciples were here, that’d truly be a real embarrassment.�


    “Father-inw, don’t worry. We will figure it out together.�


    “There’s not much we can do for the time being. Xiao Xiao’s idea was not to ask anyone else for help. We’d just have to wait for her and Little Yuteng toe up with something.�


    “I understand.�


    The weight of this matter weighted down on the two of them like a gigantic mountain and they weren’t in the mood to chitchat. Mo Xuanzun sat for a bit longer before he took off.


    As soon as Mo Xuanzun returned to his guest quarter, he noticed that both Ancient Forefather and his master were still in the living room and haven’t turned in yet.


    “Ancient Forefather, Master!�


    Ancient Forefather nodded slightly and Mo Yuze, noticing that he didn’t look too well, couldn’t help but asked, “Jun-er, what is the matter?�


    “It’s nothing, Master,�replied Mo Xuanzun softly after he walked over and sat down next to his master.


    Ancient Forefather nced at his with his all-knowing look and said, “Something going on with little Xiao Xiao?�


    “Ancient Forefather...�mzx was a little stunned. He hadn’t said anything yet.


    Seemingly read his mind, Ancient Forefather said nonchntly, “Little Xiao Xiao didn’t have a lot of appetite tonight and she was frowning and pursing her lips from time to time. There was probably something on her mind. Do you have any idea what it was all about, Little Xuanzun?�


    “Ancient Forefather, I did just find out the crux of the issue from father-inw.�


    Mo Xuanzun knew that he wouldn’t be able to keep it from Ancient Forefather so, with a wave of his arm, he set a boundary around them and shared the Cheng’s issue with them.


    Ancient Forefather was still fine after hearing that but Mo Yuze couldn’t help but said, “This was so small feat. If they don’t handle this well, Sacred Land Zhongyuan’s reputation would plummet.â€

 Chapter 494 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (5)

    <h4>Chapter 494 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled 5</h4>


    “You are right, this was a bit tricky.�Ancient Forefather’s eyes flickered a few times and he said, “Yuze, I remember we have a few dozens of moremon secret martial art manuscripts in our collection, right?�


    “Yes, Ancient Forefather. We do have a few of those and nobody at Temple of Divine ns has been practicing them and they have just been lying around in our treasure chest. Do you mean....�


    “If we are not going to use then, why don’t you find an opportunity to head back and rte my message. Bring those collection over for Little Xiao Xiao. There weren’t a lot of them, but better than none at all.�


    “Yes, Ancient Forefather!�


    “Thank you, Ancient Forefather!�said Mo Xuanzun, touched.


    “You are such a child!�Ancient Forefather was amused by him. He smiled and said, “We are a family; there’s no need to say thanks. First thing tomorrow morning, tell you father-inw that we are not using these ones and, even though they are rtively moremon, but they were still fairly decent in the eyes of the society. They will be appropriate to be taught to the disciples.�


    “Understood!�


    Dozens of secret martial art manuscripts weren’t a lot for a sect, but would be enough for their first round of disciples. They would definitely be able to solve the Cheng’s immediate problem.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from nowhere and a powerful aura burst straight up into the sky. They all exchanged a look and knew that the breakthrough had begun for the night.


    The three of them ran outside of the guest quarter and leapt onto the closet roof. And they weren’t the only ones; all the other guests had appeared as well.


    Especially the few old monsters, they all looked excited and anxious at the same time.


    The day they had been waiting for had finally came.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no idea about what was going on on the outside. She wasn’t in the mood to care about that right now.


    As soon as she returned to the dimension, Little Yuteng flew over and smiled cheerfully at her, “Don’t worry, Young Mistress. I have an idea!�


    “You have an idea? Really?�asked Cheng Xiao Xiao excitedly. She then quickly calmed down and asked, “What is this idea of yours, Little Yuteng?�


    “Young Mistress, if you want many mantra and secret martial art manuscripts, you will need to tell me their names and their specialties. Then I will be able to duplicate them.�


    “Duplicate? You.. can duplicate them?�Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes with a look of disbelief.


    “Sure!�


    Little Yuteng nodded casually and said, “Young Mistress, I feel that I can. Otherwise, we can test it out first. The only thing I am not sure about is how many mantras and secret martial art manuscripts you know. If you don’t know them, I wouldn’t be able to duplicate them.�


    “Why not?�


    “For the simple reason that the books in my head was like a library without any kind of organizations. If I need to get a hold of any particr one of them, I’ll need some point of reference or their special characteristics. You will need to specific the specific skill` type or ability. If Young Mistress is looking for the manuscript for the cultivation of thunder, then you will need to tell me the name of these type of cultivation and its characteristics.�


    “Ugh, I think I understand what you are saying but I am not 100% certain.�Cheng Xiao Xiao smack herself on her head, a little baffled. “Whatever, let’s give it a try first!�


    “Okay, we can do that, Young Mistress. Can you think of a name of a manuscript and the type of ability?�


    “Let’s head back to the study in the mansion first.�


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked toward her study in the mansion as she spoke with Little Yuteng following close by.


    The human and the fairy quickly arrived at the study. Cheng Xiao Xiao sat down and tried very hard to recall all the martial art manuscripts she had heard about in her previous life. The most well-known ones would be the ones created by Master Jin. All the characters and martial art manuscripts created under Master Jin’s pen was well-known to all young people, including Cheng Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 495 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (6)

    <h4>Chapter 495 ¨C An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (6)</h4>


    Little Yuteng was careful not to disturb the one who was deep in thought. She picked up a book from the bookshelf, it was some notes that she had read previously. Little Yuteng waved her arm and immediately several identical books appeared in front of her and she ced the original one back onto the shelf.


    After that, Little Yuteng tapped eaChapter of them with her little hand. The books all gave a greyish glow and the words on the covered all disappeared.


    Little Yuteng flipped through a few pages casually and saw that all the words had, indeed, disappeared inside the book and nodded satisfactorily. After she had put the book down, she started cloning more of them.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao continued to think hard about secret cultivation doctrines that she had learned of in wuxia novel before. After a long while, when she looked up and nced over, she couldn¡¯t help but was a little stunned.


    There were a pile of books lying on her desk at the moment. She couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Little Yuteng, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, were you able to recall any?¡±


    Little Yuteng stopped what she was doing and casually picked up one of the books in front of her. Waving it in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao a few times, she said, ¡°Young Mistress, since we are going to clone cultivation doctrines, we will need books to record them. So I figured I¡¯d first clone the nk books, then it¡¯ll be easier when we record the contents in themter on.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thank you so muChapter for doing that.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at Little Yuteng. She was lucky to have her help; otherwise, she and her family would not have achieved suChapter sess in just a year and a half.


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all, Young Mistress. This is just like child¡¯s y to me!¡±


    Little Yuteng waved nonchntly, ¡°Quicly, Young Mistress. Have you recalled any secret cultivation doctrines yet?¡±


    ¡°I have thought of quite a few and I only recall the gist of them. You tell me if that¡¯s sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just tell me, Young Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with sword skills. I remember there was one that was called ¡®Six Meridian Godly Sword¡±. Mainly it transforms the users¡¯ qi into the sword¡¯s qi. Meaning, it transforms one¡¯s inner qi that was concentrated on his finger tips and release them out with the effect that of a sword. It allows the user to kill as though he has a sword but without a physical weapon. It was a very advanced martial art set that allowed one to transform his mental thought into an air sword. When he strikes, the sword¡¯s qi is quick like lightning and its speed is unparalleled. It kills with qi and not a sword and is unrivaled among all swords.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Mistress, let me give it a try!¡±


    Having said that, Little Yuteng closed her eyes immediately. She entire body was enveloped in a mysterious and harmonious light. The light was colorful and sparkled sacredly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised by this; she just sat and waited quietly for Little Yuteng. She couldn¡¯t tell how muChapter time had passed before Little Yuteng finally opened up her eyes and a bright light beamed in her eyes. Next, she tapped one of the books in front of her gently.


    All of a sudden, the book in her hand emitted a bright light that disappeared quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, Young Mistress!¡± Little Yuteng handed the book over to Cheng Xiao Xiao with excitement written all over her face.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao took the book from her and took a look. Written on the cover was the words ¡°Six Meridian Godly Sword¡±. She flipped open the first page and it was a summary of the sword set, followed by the methods on its cultivation.


    She had never cultivated before nor would she know how reliable was Master Jin¡¯s secret cultivation doctrines. Her only option was to ask the little thing in front of her, ¡°Little Yuteng, do you think this cultivation doctrine would work?¡±

 Chapter 496 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (7)

    <h4>Chapter 496 ¨C An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (7)</h4>


    ¡°Of course! Of course it would!¡± said Little Yuteng as she nodded. ¡°Young Mistress, this might be a little different than the one that you knew of. I had made some improvements basing on the title of the book and the rough cultivation method. It¡¯d be fine to follow the methods detailed inside.¡±


    ¡°Great! Good to know!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled happily. She might not have faith in Master Jin, but she definitely has faith in Little Yuteng, who¡¯s standing in front of her.


    ¡°Young Mistress, shall we go on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s carry on!¡±


    Since Little Yuteng has this ability, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s biggest issue was now resolved. Granted, it all depend on her being able to recall those cultivation doctrines.


    ¡°This one is called ¡°Lonely Nine Sword¡±. This set was not limited by qi. The main focus was on the mind, on looking for the right opening, strikingter but getting there sooner. The center idea of this set was ¡®having no set beats having a fixed set¡¯. It relied heavily on one¡¯sprehension. It has a limited amount of choreography and the user will have to adapt to the ¡®having no set beats having a fixed set¡¯ concept, making his moves unpredictable and sporadic.¡±


    ¡°I get it!¡± replied Little Yuteng as she closed her eyes again and created this new sword set in her mind.


    After a while, this ¡°Lonely Nine Sword¡± was born the same way as the previous one. It was in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hands again but this time she didn¡¯t even open it and look. She has faith in Little Yuteng.


    The human and the fairy carried on their great work of re-creating cultivation masterpieces.


    ¡°¡¯Maiden¡¯s Pure Thought Sword¡¯, this was a set for couples....¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°¡¯Ghost-Chasing and Life-Taking Sword¡±, this set was....¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°¡¯Sword of the Two Glyths¡¯, this one was....¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°¡¯Golden Snake Sword¡¯, this one was particrly peculiar and vicious, making it particrly difficult to block or avoid....¡±


    As Cheng Xiao Xiao thought of more and more of them, Little Yuteng was able to churn them out. Looking at the stack of cumted sword sets, Cheng Xiao Xiao was getting happier and happier.


    If any other fans of Master Jin transmigrated here, they just might thought they have transmigrated into one of Master Jin¡¯s novel!


    ¡°You have any more, Young Mistress?¡±


    Hearing Little Yuteng¡¯s voice, Cheng Xiao Xiao look away from the cultivation doctrines and noticed that Little Yuteng wasn¡¯t looking well. She painting the books down immediately and said, ¡°Little Yuteng, are you alright? Have you over exerted yourself?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, I am fine. Just a little bit much. But I can go on. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao reached out and picked her up and, her heart arching, ¡°You silly little fool. Don¡¯t you know what happens if you over exert yourself? You will turn into an idiot!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, of course I won¡¯t. I know I can¡¯t over exert myself. Plus, I am so pretty, I don¡¯t want to turn into an idiot!¡±


    ¡°Good! We have 3 months¡¯ time. Staring today, I wille here whenever I can and tell you about the other ones that I can think of. We can also create our own basing on these as well.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Young Mistress. We will definitely have our own mantra and cultivation doctrines!¡±


    ¡°Of course. We definitely will!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with unwavering confident.


    ¡°By the way, Young Mistress, now that we have these cultivation doctrines, we need to find a ce to store them. We can¡¯t just nilly-willy leave them inside Housemaster¡¯s study or your study inside of Yuteng Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. We need to figure something else for that as well.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. That was one of the first thing she needed to have someone take care of. ¡°Why don¡¯t we build a pagoda on the outside too? We can put the most might of doctrines on the highest level and the simpler ones on the first floor. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, Young Mistress. You can draw so well, why don¡¯t you draw one yourself and have others build it ording to your specifications?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    ¡°Little Yuteng, go and having some of the crystal fruits and get some good rest afterward. I should go back out and arrange for workers to start on the pagoda!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, you go eat one as well!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, okay. I am a bit hungry as well. One more won¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao apanied Little Yuteng back to the crystal-fruit tree and quickly devoured one of them before she headed back out. Little Yuteng seemed to be pondering over something as she ate and the entire dimension became quiet all of a sudden.

 Chapter 497 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (8)

    <h4>ch 497 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled 8</h4>


    TWQQF ch 497 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (8)


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao had came out of the dimension, she immediately noticed someone waiting for her. It was Mo Xuanzun. He was actually upied doing something else!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Abacus?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are back!¡±


    Mo Xuanzun walked up to her and, with a slight smile on his handsome face, pulled her over to have a seat with him. ¡°You looked a little tired. Have you not rest at all?¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t feeling to badpared to Little Yuteng. Seeing the unusual happy look on the person in front of her, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Something good happened?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you should be spanked...¡±


    Mo Xuanzun collected his smile and gazed at her quietly, ¡°Xiao Xiao. Howe you never share anything with me? Are you still thinking of me as an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What prompted you to say that?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was baffled, not immediately connecting the dots of what he was talking about.


    ¡°You...¡± Mo Xuanzun was a little bit annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but threw down a, ¡°It looked like you didn¡¯t really care about me as much as I have thought. You would rather keep everything to yourself than sharing them with me!¡±


    ¡°You... you¡¯ve found out?¡±


    By now, even if Cheng Xiao Xiao was silly, she wouldn¡¯t have figured out what he was talking about. Looking at the one who acted like a little kid stomping his feet, she chuckled, ¡°Okay, I was wrong. Alright?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Mo Xuanzun, with his eyes half closed, was happy to hear that. But he also decided that he couldn¡¯t just forgive her like that; otherwise, she¡¯d only continue to hide things from him.


    Seeing the way he was acting, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt both amused and speechless, ¡°Don¡¯t be so annoyedh. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you on purpose. I was very focused on Little Yuteng finding a solution to it and was rushing. That¡¯s the only reason I didn¡¯t mention it to you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry? You know it now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao tugged on his elbow and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°I am still worried about finding a solution and you want to be upset at me? I¡¯ve already promised that I won¡¯t do it again. What else do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will forgive you but that¡¯s only because this was your first infraction. If you dare do it again next time....¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I promise!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao would wave a white g to surrender if she could.


    ¡°That¡¯s better!¡±


    Hearing her promise, Mo Xuanzun finally felt better about the whole thing. Holding her hand in his, he said in the most serious tone, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Ancient Forefather had already sent the words to have the dozens of cultivation doctrines that Temple of Divine ns had collected sent over here. They will be sufficient to take care of your first batch of disciples. We will figure something else in due time. Long story short, we will not let Sacred Land Zhongyuan¡¯s reputation plummet.¡±


    ¡°But those cultivation doctrines belonged to Temple of Divine ns. Isn¡¯t that kind of.... ¡°


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I know what you want to say. But don¡¯t worry. These were all gifts from other. They were given to Temple of Divine ns was payment to have their fortunes read. They were acquired legitimately and there wouldn¡¯t be any unintended hassles,¡± exined Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Besides, these cultivation doctrines are just sitting there. Nobody had ever tried to cultivate any of them. It wasn¡¯t that we frowned upon them; it was just that they weren¡¯t suitable for those within Temple of Divine ns. We have our own unique skill sets so we wouldn¡¯t need to cultivate these as well. They were just sitting around in Temple of Divine ns anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao finally understood the situations surrounding the cultivation doctrines after Mo Xuanzun¡¯s exnation. Her lips curved and she smiled and said, ¡°Well, since they are from Ancient Forefather, we shouldn¡¯t decline his kindness. I will take everything that was offered to us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should!¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±

 Chapter 498 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (9)

    <h4>Chapter 498 ¨C An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (9)</h4>


    With the dozens of cultivation doctrine from Temple of Divine ns, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally started to rx some. The problem that she was facing now has a solution.


    ¡°Oh, right. Shi mu and Aunty Gong broke through to martial monarChapterst night, right?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly remember something else and asked the person next to her.


    ¡°Yes, both of them did.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but let out a slight sigh and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you weren¡¯t out here and didn¡¯t see how the other old folks looked. The way they looked were so....


    ¡°Well, sad.¡±


    ¡°Really? Did every one cry?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao spected.


    ¡°More of less. All of them teared up.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Looks like I missed a good show. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see if any one of them is still crying.¡±


    ¡°Hohoho,¡± chuckled Mo Xuanzun as he stood up and followed her out.


    The two of them walked out of Yuteng Pavillion, walked out of the main quarter, and headed toward Old Man Ying¡¯s guest quarter.


    Their appearance immediately brought all the old folks up on their feet. In particr the few old monsters, they were looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao so intently that she thought she¡¯d be cooked.


    ¡°Miss, guye,¡± greeted Old Man Ying with a cheerful smile.


    All the other people greeted the two of them one by one. At this moment in time, they couldn¡¯t help but started feeling respectful for Cheng Xiao Xiao; nobody thought of her as someone from the younger generation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sat down and looked across everyone. She smiled gently and said, ¡°I hope you all feel better now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiao Xiao, just let us know what you need. We will provide anything that you will need,¡± promised Nun Yuni.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao. As she met Nun Yuni¡¯s intensive gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but frowned a little and said, ¡°Abbess, do you mean what you said?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I promise I will ept any requests that you may have!¡± said Nun Yuni decisively.


    Hearing her words, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and moved her lips slightly. Her voice came together and reached Nun Yuni¡¯s ears, ¡°Abbess, you will need to form the sacred contract with me in order to break through, can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± The nun¡¯s eyes widened all of a sudden and her face was a look of disbelief. Her lips moved slight, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. Would I lie about something like that?¡±


    ¡°That. Um. That....¡± Her mind was a jumbo and she mumbled for a while but still wasn¡¯t able to form any words.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled. She understood that this wouldn¡¯t be an easy decision and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Abbess. We can process whenever you made up your mind.¡±


    ¡°......¡± The old abbess looked at her, nodded, and, without further ado, turned and left.


    She really would need some time to think this over. She was too surprised by the ask. So surprised that she wasn¡¯t able to process it right away.


    None of the others had any idea what was exchanged between the abbess with Cheng Xiao Xiao as Cheng Xiao Xiao had focused her words only to the abbess. They weren¡¯t able to hear it and, naturally, would have no idea about what the request was.


    But, given that the abbess was having suChapter a hard time in making a decision, they could gather that it must be a difficult request.


    Of the remaining individuals, with the exception of Nun Yuni who¡¯s situation was more dire, the rest were up there as well. Even the old dean of the School of Divine Condor was almost at that age.


    He, too, looked intently at Cheng Xiao Xiao and said, ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you share with me what that request is also?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a look and also sent the words to him.

 Chapter 499 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (10)

    <h4>Chapter 499 - An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (10)</h4>


    499 ¨C An Overlooked Issue; Everybody Was Troubled (10)


    The very next moment, the old dean¡¯s body shuddered a few times uncontrobly and he was stunned motionless for a long while before he was able to recollect himself.


    And, just like the abbess, he did not make a decision but stood up and left. ¡°I need a little bit of time to think it though. I will give you a response when I am ready.¡± When he was done saying that, he, too, walked outside.


    The remaining people exchanged looks with eaChapter other. What was going on right now?


    Before n Master Qin and Valley Master Ji inquired, Cheng Xiao Xiao also sent her words directly to them.


    The two elderlies disyed a shocked look at the same time and, after a little while, smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We¡¯d also need some time to think this over. Little Miss Xiao Xiao, we will get back to you.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shrugged nonchntly and watched them leave. It was better if they wanted to do it voluntarily.


    The remaining others hadn¡¯t expected that from her. Basically they learned nothing about what the condition was. Elder Lin and the others felt unreconciled.


    ¡°Maiden Cheng. We are here sincerely. And we hope that you will considering giving us that opportunity as well!¡±


    There were, naturally, martial emperors among the Top Nine Sects. They were, however, all cultivating behind closed doors. Some of them were aware of this; others didn¡¯t.


    Elder Lin and the rest were just the representatives that were sent there in the hopes of obtaining slots for their own sects. Of course, the most important point was to find out whether the Cheng¡¯s truly has the ability to assist others in bing martial monarch!


    By now, they had stayed at the Cheng¡¯s long enough to see living examples that two apex martial emperors had, indeed, broken through to martial monarChapterst night under their watchful eyes.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen yet? If it is so difficult even for them to make the decision, then for sure it is not going to be something easy. Why don¡¯t you wait for their answers first before we resume this discussion?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t feel that they¡¯d be able to make any decisions. Plus, they were not martial emperor themselves. Even if they were, and that she told them the conditions, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to make their decision.


    Not to mention that she had no intention to help the others with the exception of the few old monsters for the time being, as she had epted the resources that they had provided. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to help them out; after all, her dimension had already exceeded level 100. She didn¡¯t have to worry too muChapter about any bacshes of malicious intents.


    ¡°Well, that...¡±


    They all nodded in resignation. They had no choice but to ept her requests. They had already been waiting for most of the month, what¡¯s a little bit more time?


    What was surprising was that the old monsters left the Cheng¡¯s that day and all returned to their own ces. Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t worried. As this point in time, its up to them what they want to do next.


    The two wives who had recently became martial monarChapter exuded authoritativeness from them. So muChapter that a normal person wouldn¡¯t even be able to look them in their eyes.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, chuckled and teased, ¡°Shi mu and Aunty Gong, you two look to be around 17~18. That¡¯s what they call living backward!¡±

 Chapter 500 - Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (1)

    <h4>Chapter 500 Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (1)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao teased her two seniors when she ran into them in the garden.


    Sure enough, the twodies had changed a lot since their breakthrough. And it wasn¡¯t just their temperament; they even looked to be 10 years younger and more stunning. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were in their twenties.


    ¡°Oh, you child, teasing us now!¡± said Rong Jingshi with a smile.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over to her and, smiling delicately, said, ¡°Shi mu, I am only telling the truth. Shi mu looks like an older sister of mine. Young and pretty!¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at you. That mouth of yours is getting sweeter and sweeter every day!¡± All women liked to be praised and Rong Jingshi was no different than any one else. She patted Cheng Xiao Xiao on her hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve told the few elders?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have told them.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and smiled indifferently.


    Madam Gong, next to them, covered up her mouth and smiled. ¡°They must not be able to make up their mind right away. They will need some time to really think over it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. They probably won¡¯t be able to breakthrough withouting to terms with it first anyway. Might as well take some time and really think it through first. Once they have it figured out and make their decisions, they can reaChapter back out to Xiao Xiao for help.¡± Rong Jingshi nodded. She had a pretty good idea what was going through the minds of the old monsters.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they want. It¡¯s not that important anyway.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t waste her time to think about this. She wasn¡¯t interested in what they were thinking about.


    ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Xiao. I am going to return with your master tomorrow. We will bring the cultivation doctrines with us the next time wee,¡± said Rong Jingshi to Cheng Xiao Xiao, remembering the news that she had just found out.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt touched and pouted yfully. ¡°Aiya, shi mu, there¡¯s no rush. You should stay and solidify your cultivation some more first. Besides, I have figured out something as well. We will have a lot of mantra and magical power soon. We are in no shortage for cultivation doctrines.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we know you will figure something out but the cultivation doctrines weren¡¯t doing muChapter sitting at Temple of Divine ns anyway. So might as well give them to you to pass onto your disciples.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Madam Gong was very baffled from listening to the conversation between the two.


    Now that she had a solution, Cheng Xiao Xiao see no need to keep it from her so she shared with Madam Gong about how her family wascking some cultivation doctrines.


    Madam Gong was a smart person. She understood it right away, nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see. No worries. We have some cultivation doctrines at Pce of Immortal Beasts. They are a bit on the crude side but will be sufficient for your disciples. I¡¯ll have Zixuan bring them over in a little.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite alright, Aunty Gong. We can figure it out.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and declined her politely. They were in no shortage of cultivation doctrines nor did she want to use others.


    ¡°Little girl, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Madam Gong frowned, displeased, and said, ¡°Are you treating me like an outsider? Never mind that you and Zixuan are close like sisters. Now that she¡¯s with your uncle, we are like a family.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Aunty Gong, you know about it?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little bit surprised.


    ¡°Of course I do. Do you think I am blind?¡± said Madam Gong as she rolled her eyes. ¡°That kid Zixuan. She only has eyes for your uncle, what else can I do?¡±


    ¡°What, what? Aunty Gong, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t like my uncle!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she lifted her brows.


    ¡°Hrm!¡±


    Madam Gong hrmphed and said, without beating around the bush, ¡°You are right. When I first found out from kiddo Zixuan that she had fallen for you uncle since years ago, I wasn¡¯t too fond of him from a mother¡¯s perspective, even if he is a martial king right now.


    ¡°You are not a mother and you don¡¯t understand the kind of anticipation a mother has for her child. Boy or girl, they are always the best in their mother¡¯s eyes. When they look for a spouse, we¡¯d always want them to find the best. I trust that¡¯s the mentality of every mother.


    ¡°From an overall perspective, your uncle is very talented, no doubt. But as far as n of Magical Swords is concerned, his talent is just alright. He has just be a sacred disciple at age 30 so, naturally, he isn¡¯t the best candidate for a son-inw. Does that make sense?¡±

 Chapter 501- Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (2)

    <h4>Chapter 501- Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (2)</h4>


    Hearing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but nodded. After all, Madam Gong was at the top of one of the Top 4 Powers on this continent. Everybody around her were of genius level. Naturally, her bar would be much higher than that of others.


    It made sense that her uncle, who was just above average, wasn¡¯t good enough by her standard!


    Madam Gong wasn¡¯t done talking yet. She carried on, ¡°Truth be told, when kiddo Zixuan said she is fond of your uncle, I didn¡¯t scold her. I am aware that her feelings for him is real. Naturally, deep inside my heart, I do hope that she can find someone better. But, when I noticed that she was very down and out of it whenever she goes a day without seeing your uncle, I realized that I don¡¯t have what it takes to keep them apart.


    ¡°So, kiddo Xiao Xiao, I know you won¡¯t be happy that I don¡¯t think your uncle is good enough, but you must understand that, kiddo Zixuan¡¯s dad left us from the rebound of his cultivation. I am the leader of Pce of Immortal Beasts now and Zixuan will be next after me. So it is vital that she find a man who could lead Pce of Immortal Beasts with her. That was the main reason I didn¡¯t like your uncle at the beginning.


    ¡°But now, things have changed. He has you as his niece. I trust that you will be of much help to him. Plus, since kiddo Zixuan is so fixated on your uncle, I don¡¯t want to be the one to pull them apart, nor is it my wish to see my daughter hurt. In short, I have faith in you and trust that you will help out your uncle in the future. And that¡¯s the reason I am willing to ept him as my son-inw.


    ¡°Do you think I am too calcted?¡± said Madam Gong as she smiled in a self-deprecating way.


    ¡°No, I understand what you meant and what was going through your mind.¡±


    Rong Jingshi shook her head and said softly, ¡°Madam Gong, that¡¯s not true. Given your status, naturally you need to consider all factors. Plus, it wasn¡¯t easy to guard the Pce of Immortal Beasts, especially as a woman who had taken up full responsibilities. It only made sense that you wanted Zixuan to find a man who can help you. Even if he won¡¯t be able to strengthen Pce of Immortal Beasts beyond where it is right now, but at least be able to defend it.¡±


    Having said that, she turned to Cheng Xiao Xiao and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, there¡¯s no need to feel bad about it. When you be a mother and need to protect your inheritance, you¡¯d understand where Madam Gong ising from and her decisions.¡±


    ¡°Shi mu, Aunty Gong, I certainly have no ill will against Aunty Gong. In fact, I am happy that she was so open with me. Otherwise, there just might be a lot of misunderstandings,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she smiled tenderly.


    If Madam Gong hadn¡¯t said anything about and merely objected to Gong Zixuan being with her uncle and spread the words that her uncle wasn¡¯t good enough for Gong Zixuan and that she wouldn¡¯t let her marry someone her ¡°uncle¡¯s¡± age.


    If that truly happened, they just might end up being enemies of each other. Luckily things never got that far. Meaning that, Madam Gong was a smart person after all and knew how far she could go.


    ¡°Aye, of course I will need to spell it out. I worry that you won¡¯t get involved. From now on, you will need to help out your uncle. I need my daughter to have a morous wedding. Hers can¡¯t be worst than yours!¡± said Madam Gong proudly.


    ¡°Hohoho...¡±


    The other two chuckled. And that was the love of the mother. The kids were always above everything else.


    Emperor City Cheng¡¯s!


    Cheng Yutang, the housemaster of the Cheng¡¯s was looking at some of the reports that came in, frowning deeply.


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan had hired so many skilled martial artists. That was very unexpected.


    The other piece of news stated that his ¡°granddaughter¡± had broken through to martial emperor. The news made him wondered if there was a typo in there and that it was meant to be ¡°martial king¡± instead of ¡°martial monarch¡±.

 Chapter 502 – Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (3)

    <h4>Chapter 502 ¨C Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (3)</h4>


    But, he had already learned about Cheng Xiao Xiao breaking through to martial king previously. Now that she had broken through again, and to the level of martial emperor at that. Judging by the speed of her advancement, she was even scarier than his talented ¡®son¡¯!


    More importantly, how did she be a martial emperor from martial king in one short month? That was almost impossible so he questioning the uracy of that news.


    The other report, Cheng Yutang could see it clearly. He read it over and over again and finally shook his head. If the news of his ¡°granddaughter¡± bing martial emperor was doubtful, then this one was even more so!


    One word ¡ª Ludicrous!


    With the exception of those from Temple of Divine ns, nobody was able to breakthrough from martial emperor to martial monarch. The piece of news in front of him, however, stated that two guests of Sacred Land Zhongyuan cultivated behind closed doors a few days again and had broken through from martial emperor to martial monarch. It was very difficult for him to believe.


    Rumors had it that there was a martial monarch at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. Heughed it off after he had heard it and never gave it another thought. As far as he was concerned, that was simply impossible.


    Rumors had that a few of the old monsters on the continent congregated over at Sacred Land Zhongyuan over the issues of breaking through to martial monarch. He also refused to believe that and insisted they were there over other matters.


    And now, the news about martial monarch came again. His first reaction was that that was impossible. Yet, as the housemaster, he also knew that those working for him wouldn¡¯t just report back with their spections. They must have been based on some sort of evidences or signs. Otherwise, those who presented fake news to him would be punished severely. Nobody would want to do that.


    As he heard the news over and over again, as much as he found it difficult to believe, his confident began to rattle. Could it really be possible that Sacred Land Zhongyuan could help others break through the level of apex martial emperor and be martial monarch?


    That possibility made his face changed colors.


    ¡°What was going on...¡± came a familiar voice.


    Cheng Yutang immediately turned to a look of respect. First Elder has arrived.


    ¡°First Elder, I was just reading the reports presented to me and thinking about the usibility of what was written in them,¡± said Cheng Yutang as he stood up immediately, not daring to appear disrespectful.


    First Elder casted him a nce, walked over to his spot, and started reading the reports that were syed on his desk.


    Cheng Yutang dared not to interrupt him. He merely stood to one side and waited. At the same time, he noticed that First Elder looked gloomier and gloomier, and finally his face waspletely dark.


    He hasn¡¯t seen that look on First Elder for a long, long time. At this moment, Cheng Yutang¡¯s heart began to pound. He didn¡¯t want to be on the receiving end of First Elder taking anger.


    BAM!


    First Elder, looking enraged, smashed the table into pieces, including the items that were sitting on top of it.


    Cheng Yutang seemed to already be used to it. He didn¡¯t show any signs of surprise. Looking just like he did earlier, with his head bowed, he made himself seemed as humble as possible.


    ¡°HRM!¡±


    First Elder let out a loud hrumph. A strong qi exuded from his body and, immediately, Cheng Yutang felt a fierce auraing straight at him. He was very rmed.


    A martial emperor was, indeed, very powerful!


    Trying hard to control his blood roiling inside of his body, Cheng Yutang dared not show any signs of abnormality. His bow deepened reflexively as if a he was a servant in front of his master. No signs of the authoritativeness of being a housemaster could be seen on him right now.


    First Elder was very happy with the way Cheng Yutang looked right now. He slowly retrieved his qi and asked coldly, ¡°Are the news true?¡±

 Chapter 503 – Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (4)

    <h4>Chapter 503 ¨C Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (4)</h4>


    ¡°First Elder, I do not believe our people will send words without any evidence. So most likely they are true.¡± Replied Cheng Yutang respectfully.


    ¡°Hrm, that guy Cheng Biyuan is getting more and more arrogant. Did he think that we wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him if he hired all these people? Na?ve!¡±


    A fierce look crossed First Elder¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your granddaughter, on the other hand, had broken through to martial emperor. That was surprising. I should find a change to meet up with this new martial emperor!¡±


    Having said that, a peculiar look crossed his aged face and an eerie smile could also be seen on him. Beneath his eyes was an unusually zing glow.


    Cheng Yutang dared not respond back to him. He continued to keep his head bowed, waiting for hismand.


    At this moment, First Elder nced over at him with a hint of a sarcastic smile on him. Yet the one with his head bowed failed to see that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how mighty that Cheng Biyuan is, I can still beat him down!¡±


    Sinister look seeped out of First Elder¡¯s profound eyes and he said, ¡°If I remember it correctly, Cheng Yu was over at Qing¡¯an Province helping that Cheng Biyuan build his Count¡¯s court, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡±


    ¡°It looks like I need to pay him a visit shortly.¡± An ominous smile crossed First Elder¡¯s face and he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to fully utilize a good pawn.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, First Elder!¡± said Cheng Yutang, cupping his hands at First Elder.


    ¡°Hrm¨C¡±


    First Elder, seemingly enjoying this moment, looked like he had recalled something else. Squinting, he said, ¡°Send the orders down and have our men find out whether the Cheng¡¯s really have a martial monarch elder. Secondly, have them found out for sure whether it was true that two of their guests had broken through to martial monarch. I want confirmation on that!¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡± Cheng Yutang nodded. He, too, wanted to know the authenticity of those news. After all, they simply sounded too unbelievable!


    ¡°When you hear something back, let me know right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Elder!¡±


    First Elder casted him a nce and, suddenly, his voice softened, ¡°Yutang. You are not that told. Forget about your wife in the past. You should look for someone else.¡±


    ¡°First Elder, I did not think about that wench!¡± A look of insult cross Cheng Yutang¡¯s face s he replied in a deep, low voice.


    ¡°You are so stubborn. I have told you so many times, that Fang Shuyun was no good woman. You should forget about her. You even caught her red-handed with another man. She¡¯s not worth you always keeping her on your mind.¡±


    ¡°I did not. I did not have that wench on my mind!¡± Cheng Yutang¡¯s face became twisted and a thick killer¡¯s intent radiated from his eyes. ¡°I wish the most horrible death for her, why would I have her on my mind?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I just want to make sure you have someone by your side for the rest of your life was all.¡±


    First Elder looked very ¡°concerned¡±. He sighed again and said, ¡°If Cheng Biyuan was your son, we would never had banished him no matter what. But your wife said so herself that he was not your son. Well, that was....¡±


    ¡°First Elder, no need to bring up that ¡®bastard¡¯. I regret now that I didn¡¯t kill that ¡®bastard.¡¯ One of these days, I will kill that ¡®bastard¡¯ with my own hands and wash off the humiliation that was brought upon me with his blood!¡± said Cheng Yutang through gritted teeth, his eyes blood-shot by now.


    First Elder frowned purposefully and looked at him tenderly as he said to him, ¡°Alright. Why are you always like that whenever we talked about this? Yutang, listen to me, don¡¯t let hatred blind you. Otherwise, how would you progress in your cultivation? Look at you. It has already been ten years, and you are still at novice martial emperor with no signs of breaking through at all. I think you have already gone down the wrong path.


    ¡°Aye, I¡¯m afraid we will need to bring you back to the right path before you can break through. You should keep that in mind.¡±

 Chapter 504 – Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (5)

    <h4>Chapter 504 ¨C Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (5)</h4>


    ¡°Thank you, First Elder. I will bring myself back to the right path one day.¡± A cruel light shed past Cheng Yutang eyes and he had a look of viciousness.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you have that determination,¡± said First Elder with a very pleased look before his silhouette disappeared from the chair.


    It took Cheng Yutang quite a bit of time to calm down after First Elder was gone. His face was tensed and difficult to read.


    The Luo¡¯s at the City of Yan!


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve read the letter from Junhao. Well? Are youing with me to go see our daughter and our future daughter-inw?¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo was very delighted.


    Their son has been gone since he had left to look for their daughter. The old couple never would imagine that he would meet a girl that he liked at their daughter¡¯s ce.


    On top of that, the girl was of high status, and the two of them couldn¡¯t find any fault with her. Which was why old Mrs. Luo decided to go visit her daughter and to check out her future daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°No! I am not going!¡± said Housemaster Luo, his face darkened. He had no intention to go over to their ce.


    Old Mrs. Luo could tell what was going through his mind from his look alone. Annoyed, she said, ¡°How many years had it been already? And all you care about is still your ego and you¡¯d rather not see your daughter again till the day you die?¡±


    ¡°You let me worry about that. If you want to go, you go by yourself!¡± Housemaster Luo couldn¡¯t get himself to do it and he wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    No matter what. He was the father, the elderly in this rtionship. Even if he had made a mistake back then, he still did think he should be the one who go to his daughter to admit his fault.


    This was about a father¡¯s authority and the ego of a housemaster!


    He would notpromise on this point!


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Old Mrs. Luo knew how stubborn her husband was and knew that she would not be able to talk him into it. ¡°Fine. I will go by myself then. You have fun staying here all by your lonesome. I will be with our daughter and future daughter-inw. You can do as you please!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Just go. No need to keep going on and on about it here!¡± Housemaster Luo wasn¡¯t happy about it and didn¡¯t¡¯ want to talk about it anymore.


    ¡°Alright. You said so yourself!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Seeing that her husband remained silent, old Mrs. Luo had no choice but to put away her other thoughts and said tenderly, ¡°Old man. I will bring our daughter and our daughter-inw back here. And you stop putting up that father front. What was in the past was in the past. We are a family. We need to move forward.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°And, Yujie¡¯s family, I think....¡±


    ¡°Stop!!¡±


    Housemaster Luo lifted his head, gave her a stare and said, ¡°You stop being a pushover again. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what kind of people she and her family are. If you have them back, they would only muck things up. And not even your younger daughter will be able to have a peaceful day. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what they have in mind. What do you think is going to happen if they harass your little daughter again?¡±


    ¡°Well, they are our children after all...¡± Old Mrs. Luo has a soft spot in her heart for them.


    ¡°Spare the rod, spoil the child!¡± said Housemaster Luo. ¡°You spoiled her too much in the past. That¡¯s why she was so selfish and tyrannical now. Her being like that to day was partially your fault.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I spoiled her too much? You were the same way!¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo was very irritated. Pointing straight at him, she said, ¡°So you think it was all me? You were just the same. When Yujie was a child, you gave her everything that she ever asked for. How¡¯s that all my fault now? No matter how she¡¯s like now, she is still our daughter. What kind of a father are you? First you kick out one of our daughter and now you kick out the other one...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±

 Chapter 505 – Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (6)

    <h4>Chapter 505 ¨C Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (6)</h4>


    Housemaster Luo was angry for real this time. ¡°What do you mean by I want to kick them out? Do you want to keep them here for all the dramas that they have been causing here? Don¡¯t tell me you had no idea what your precious grandson did while they were staying with us a while back. You tell me. They were only here for a few days and a few of our maids almostmitted suicide. And you still want to treat this kind of trash as treasures?¡±


    ¡°I... I meant our daughter...¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo¡¯s voice lowered after her husband shouted at her. She wasn¡¯t able justify herself anymore. Everything that he had said was true.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Housemaster Luo was angry and resigned. He didn¡¯t really mean to me his wife, but he still looked very angry. He said to her, ¡°I know you¡¯ve ced them in one of our ces outside of the city limit. Do you have any ideas how many of our farmers have came and madeints about them? They were about to ruin every single maiden in the vige. Do you know that helping your daughter was the same as harming others¡¯? And we are talking about our own farmers. This is all bad karma. How could you say we are mean to them? I can¡¯t even understand you sometimes.¡±


    The more he talked about it, the angrier he got. He had a difficult time calming himself down. ¡°If they weren¡¯t rted to us, I would want to take care of them myself. You wait. This will not end well for them.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo was speechless. She understood that as well. It was just that...


    People were selfish by nature. No matter how horrible one¡¯s children were, and what kind of viins they were, they were still family at the end of the day.


    ¡°Okay, just stay out of this one. If you want to go visit Sacred Land Zhongyuan, then go and stay there for a while. That way that damned child won¡¯t be able toe and talk to you. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what has been going on. You have been giving them money behind my back. No matter how much money you have, you will not be able to support the expenditure of her whole family!¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo let out a light sigh. Thinking of her older daughter, her husband was exactly right. Each time she asked for money, she wanted more than what was given to her the previous time. At this rate, no matter how deep the Luo¡¯s pocket was, there still wouldn¡¯t be enough for her.


    ¡°I will go pack up and take off to visit Yuqin and Junhao in a couple of days. You send them a letter first.¡±


    ¡°I got this. Stop worrying!¡±


    ¡°At least I won¡¯t have to worry about this for a little while when I am gone.¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo, looking down now, turned and walked out of the study.


    After she had left, Housemaster Luo let out a deep, long sigh. There were only too much meaning within that sigh.


    Inside the Cheng¡¯s study at Sacred Land Zhongyuan!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you saying that you want this building constructed?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan as he looked at a pretty drawing of a three-story structure in front of him.


    Zhou Jinjiang, sitting next to him, nced over at it a couple of times and nodded, ¡°Not bad. Xiao Xiao is quite talented in her drawings. I could almost see this building in front of my eyes right now.¡±


    ¡°Can we build it?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.


    ¡°Of course we can!¡±


    Replied Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang at the same time. Zhou Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what do you n to ce inside this three-story building?¡±


    ¡°All sorts of cultivation doctrines,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile. ¡°I was thinking about a five- or six-story building originally. But that might not be necessary. Three stories should be sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation doctrines?¡±


    The sound of that deepened the smile on Zhou Jinjiang. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯ve heard you you¡¯ve were able to acquire quite a few cultivation doctrines. When are you going to show them to me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t show them to you just yet. You will have time to look at them after the construction of our cultivation doctrine pavilion.¡±

 Chapter 506 – Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (7)

    <h4>Chapter 506 ¨C Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (7)</h4>


    ¡°Frugal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not being frugal. Just want to keep the vail of secrecy for now!¡±


    ¡°What vail of secrecy? You just want to dangle that in front of us is all. Why made excuses?¡±


    ¡°You are exactly right!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan did not interrupt the bickering between the two. In fact, it gave him a warm and homely feeling.


    ¡°Oh yeah, dad, Uncle Zhou. Remember to have Abacus pick a good location, our Cultivation Doctrines Pavilion will be an important location and also have him set up a tactical arrangement. We don¡¯t want just anyone to be able to have easy ess to it.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao brought up something that had just urred to her.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded and said, ¡°No problem. We will have hime with us to pick the location in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If this is going to be our Cultivation Doctrines Pavilion, we must make sure it¡¯spleted before we recruit disciples.¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang stood up as he was talking, ¡°I am going to go look for guye right now and make a decision on this right away. Then we will bring in the best architects and construction team and have themplete this within a month!¡±


    Having said that, he left in a hurry to look for Mo Xuanzun.


    After the father and daughter due discussed some more and finalized more details, Cheng Xiao Xiao left her father¡¯s main courtyard.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mom. What are you doing here?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao saw her mother walking toward her as soon as she walked out of the study. She couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Are you looking for Dad?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. He has been keeping himself busy and there aren¡¯t much I can help with. Come with me. I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Not knowing what her mother wanted to talk to her about, Cheng Xiao Xiao followed her to one of the secondary living rooms. The two of them sat down and the maids immediately brought them tea and water before they bowed out.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at her daughter who looked a lot like her. Smiling happily, Mrs. Cheng reached out her hand and brushed a strand of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hair back behind her ear and said tenderly, ¡°Decades had gone by so quickly. Xiao Xiao is all grown now and looking at you is like looking at myself from just yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you are still pretty younger, alright?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao could feel her mother¡¯s love for her so her voice was a bit coquettish.


    ¡°That¡¯s so not true. Mom¡¯s getting old. Definitely not young anymore,¡± said Mrs. Cheng with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that about yourself. You don¡¯t look any worse than shi mu or Aunty Gong. Thest few years had been rough and you weren¡¯t able to take care of yourself too well but, truth be told, you looking much younger than you were six months ago!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°As long as Mom¡¯s cultivation level increases, you will get younger and younger like shi mu and Aunty Gong.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care too much about being young or not. I just want you and your brothers and sister to be happy. Nothing else matters.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng patted her daughter on her hand and said, ¡°But, now that you are all getting higher and higher in your cultivation levels, Mom should work on that too, so you won¡¯t be ashamed of me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, c¡¯mon, Mom. Don¡¯t say that!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Mom, you have done so much for this family over the years. Even though you had fallen behind on your cultivation, but that wasn¡¯t your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, mom, this family probably would have already fallen apart. We will never get to where we are today.¡±


    She might haveeter in time, but she had a pretty good idea the kind of sacrifices that Mrs. Cheng had made for this family. Her father had sustained severe injuries multiple times. If it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Cheng who worked day and night taking care of everything and supporting the household, she couldn¡¯t even imagine where they¡¯d be right now.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. I am just saying it.¡±

 Chapter 507 – Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (8)

    <h4>Chapter 507 ¨C Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (8)</h4>


    Mrs. didn¡¯t want to think about their days in the past. Holding her daughter¡¯s hand, she said in a very doting way, ¡°Your shi mu brought something up to me today. She said that neither you nor Xuanzun are young anymore. When do you want to get married?¡±


    ¡°Is that why you were looking for me, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You are my daughter. Naturally, I worry about your matters!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng smiled and, looking at her daughter, felt the joy of realizing that her daughter was all grown up. ¡°Truth be told, Mom didn¡¯t want to let you get married. Mom want to keep you here with her. But, a girl must get married when they are all grown up. Luckily, Xuanzun was a pretty good kid. It won¡¯t be a bad thing for you to get married sooner rather thanter.¡±


    ¡°Mom. That¡¯s too rush. We just got engaged. Why are we talking about wedding already?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt a headacheing on. These two elderlies have too much free time on hand and just wanted to look for things to do.


    Mrs. Cheng gave her daughter a stare and said, ¡°It¡¯s not rushing. This is the age girls get married. You are already 16, going on 17 soon. You are not that young anymore!¡±


    ¡°No way! I want to wait at least another couple of years. I am just 17 years old. Still too young!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t think about it before she objected. She felt that she should wait at least another couple of years.


    ¡°Oh, you child. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face darkened and she scolded Cheng Xiao Xiao lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Marriage is a serious matter, not child¡¯s y. Now that you are already engaged to Xuanzun, the next natural step is to get married. I won¡¯t let you drag it out. I am going to talk to you dad tonight. We will look for a good date and have the knot tied!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rubbed her temple in resignation and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you feel that there¡¯s a lot going on right now? We are trying to finish up all sorts of constructions. And three monthster, no, not even three months. Just a little over two monthster, we will be bringing in our first batch of disciples. We have already passed the words around. We must follow it through.


    ¡°Now we need to figure out all sorts of details with regards to bringing in disciples. Following that will be our next public sale. This time we definitely can¡¯t hold it at our ce again. We there are more that need to be figured out. You knew about the public sale. We have already set the time during thest one. For our reputation¡¯s sake, we can¡¯t change the date.


    ¡°Just these two events will keep us busy for over half a year. By the time these are over, the Count¡¯s Court will be close topletion and we will have to n the celebratory event. All said and done, just these few events will keep us busy for almost a year.


    ¡°If we are going to n a wedding right now, how are we going to juggle the other events? Even though we have hired many helpers but there will be so much to take care of. Which is why, Mom, me and Abacus¡¯s wedding willing have to be at least a year out!¡±


    She babbled on so anxiously that her mouth was dried and her throat was about to smoke. Cheng Xiao Xiao picked up her cup of tea and drank the entire cup. She then proceeded to pour herself another cup and downed that one as well.


    ¡°Well, I am aware of that...¡±


    Mrs. Cheng sighed and looking at her daughter, her heart aching a little, and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I know there are lots that needed taking care of around our family but your wedding is important also. You are almost 17 years old. My n was to have you get married first, that way you guys can stay and help and not have to move back to Temple of Divine ns right after your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you kidding me??¡±

 Chapter 508 – Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (9)

    <h4>Chapter 508 ¨C Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (9)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, putting down the tea cup, her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at her mother in disbelief, ¡°All that so you can keep me home?¡±


    ¡°Of course, once you get married, you will have move to Temple of Divine ns with Xuanzun. It will be hard for Mom to see you in the future. If you get married first, we will need you to help out with matters at home. Then you will be able to stay longer!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Mom, don¡¯t worry about that. Even after I get married, Abacus will not force me to move to Temple of Divine ns. We will still be staying here. You have nothing to worry about, Mom!¡± She would never have thought that that was the idea going through her mother¡¯s head. Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that it was bothughable and touched.


    ¡°Silly, once you are married, of course you will have to move to your husband¡¯s ce. Who stays in their home forever? But, you will have toe back and visit us often!¡±


    ¡°Mom, can we discuss this some other time? It¡¯s so far away and I still have so much more to take care of!¡±


    ¡°What do you have to take care of? Do you need to get Xuanzun to help you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I need to get something done with Little Yuteng!¡±


    Shaking her head lightly, Cheng Xiao Xiao noticed that her mother¡¯s cultivation level had already reached apex martial schr. She had Little Yuteng retrieved a crystal fruit for her immediately and handed it over to her mother and said, ¡°Mom, this is a fruit from my dimension. Do you still remember this? Eat this and you will be able to break through again. At least to mid-level martial master!¡±


    ¡°This fruit is ripe now? Why is it so big? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat the entire fruit.¡± Mrs. Cheng, holding the crystal fruit in her hand, was stunned by itsrge size.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. Just eat it. You won¡¯t feel stuffed at all. Once you ate it, it will turn into mystical qi within your body. You can eat four or five of these without feeling stuffed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t help butughed.


    ¡°Mom, you go and cultivate behind closed door. I need to go look for Little Yuteng and take care of some other matters.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go get busy!¡±


    After her daughter was gone, Mrs. Cheng, still having a happy look on her face, went behind closed door with the crystal fruit.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, after entering into the dimension, started creating cultivation doctrines again with Little Yuteng. As she recalled these cultivation doctrines, she didn¡¯t limit herself to just the ones from Master Jin. Anything that she could recall from the past, things that she had seen on TV before, as long as she could recall them, she¡¯d have Little Yuteng re-create them. By now they had almost 100 cultivation doctrines.


    A hundred might sound like a lot, but it wasn¡¯t that many for a n. So the human and fairy duo continued to work hard on it!


    It waste at night and the moon was full in the sky.


    It was very quiet within the County limit. If one listened carefully, one could even hear the very faint sound of the guards patrolling.


    Inside a certain courtyard in the city.


    The owner of the ce were already sound asleep.


    A ck silhouette came out of nowhere. The two guards standing in a concealed spot was hit by qi and immediately lost consciousness.


    Startled either by the slight noises or the stranger who had broken in, the owner inside the bedroom lit up the light source.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He shouted out.


    A shadow appeared in front of him and, when he had gotten a good look at the person, he sudden called you, ¡°It¡¯s you!!¡±


    ¡°Keke, Eleventh Elder. Not bad. It had just been a few months and now you are already a martial king. It looked like the decision that I have made back then was a right one.¡±


    ¡°You b*stard! It¡¯s you!¡± said Elder through gritted teeth. He gave First Elder a deadly stare.

 Chapter 509 - Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (10)

    <h4>ch 509 - Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person 10</h4>


    TWQQF ch 509 - Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (10)


    The man standing in front of the Elder was First Elder of Capital City Cheng¡¯s. He hade to Qing¡¯An Province!


    ¡°Tsk. Is that you talk to me?¡±


    First Elder frowned in displeasure, ¡°Had I not let you go, will you be where you are today? Eleventh Elder, don¡¯t you know that you must give all you have for the family?¡±


    ¡°Bull! B*stard. You should die a horrible death. You are a scum. You ughtered even your own family. Nothing good will evere to you!¡± The Elder stared at First Elder angrily, his eyes would shoot fire if only he could.


    ¡°Ludicrous! As a Cheng, it¡¯s only your duty to give up your life for the benefits of the Cheng¡¯s. Don¡¯t you know this by now, Eleventh Elder?¡±


    First Elder did not care about the man staring at him as though he could tear him apart with his look. HE walked over to a chair and sat down.


    ¡°Get out! If you don¡¯t get the h*ll out now, I am going to call out to others!¡± The Elder continued to stare at him angrily. He took a deep breath and tried his hardest to suppress his anger. This was not the time to seek his revenge just yet.


    He was not his rival just yet. Unless, Elder Ying was there right now. He¡¯d be the only one who could rival this b*stard. So, for now, he must keep his temper in check.


    ¡°Call out to others? Who can you seek help from? A martial emperor? Or a martial monarch? I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a martial monarch at the Cheng¡¯s. Great. Why don¡¯t you have hime over so I can meet him. I want to see that with my own eyes so I know it wasn¡¯t just some scam.¡±


    ¡°You!!¡±


    The anger that he had just suppressed came right back up. The Elder, starting at the First Elder angrily, forced himself to remain calm, ¡°B*stard, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Eleventh Elder, you better mind your manners.¡± First Elder smiled in a sinister manner and a dangerous look crossed his face.


    All the ¡°b*stards¡± was very jarring to the ears of something who was used to being on high ces. If he didn¡¯t still have some use in him, First Elder would have killed here right here right now.


    ¡°Watch it. I can kill you just like that so you better mind your manners. Perhaps, we might even let you back to Capital City in the future; otherwise...¡±


    His tone was levelled, but the threat within it was palpable.


    ¡°Pssst. Who would want to go back to that dog¡¯s den? You are all heartless, ungrateful animals. You will all meet you untimely end,¡± mocked the Elder.


    ¡°So what if we are heartless and ungrateful? That Cheng¡¯s is your root. Hrm!¡±


    His words had no effect on First Elder. ¡°Eleventh Elder, do you really think you are strong enough to fight us now that you are with the Cheng¡¯s? Don¡¯t be so na?ve, alright? What is this Sacred Land Zhongyuan bull crap? If I could turned that genius in the spotlight Cheng Biyuan into a useless trash, I will also be able to level this brewing Sacred Land Zhongyuan.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Elder¡¯s eyes bulged out. He was shocked and started at First Elder in disbelief. ¡°It was you who did that to Biyuan? Why did you do that?¡±


    Now that he had just found out the truth, the anger that he had just suppressed came right back up once again. There was uncontroble fury in his eyes. Like an enraged lion, he roared.


    Over ten years ago, Cheng Biyuan, coined the number one genius in Dafeng, had not only brought all sorts of mour for the Cheng¡¯s, but was also a martial emperor hopeful. But his cultivation was all ruined by someone.


    The entire Cheng¡¯s were activated in seeking the culprit behind this. But no matter how hard they tried, they were not able to find out the person behind it. Until, one day, First Elder took matters into his own hand and located a bandit who was a martial king. He killed him, brought his head back, and said that he was the culprit.

 Chapter 510 - Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (11)

    <h4>ch 510 - Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person 11</h4>


    TWQQF ch 510 - Wish of Her Mother; An Evil Person (11) [BONUS LENGTH]


    From that point forward, nobody else looked into the event again. Now that he had learned about this news, and from First Elder no less, how could he not be furious. He hadn¡¯t expected that it was the work of one of them, and the most well-respected First Elder at the Cheng¡¯s to top.


    Had he not said it himself, Elder would never have believed that. He couldn¡¯t help but roared, ¡°Say it. Why? Why did you do it? Why did you have to harm the once in a hundred years genius disciple of the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°I did what was the right thing to do. Didn¡¯t you know that this Cheng Biyuan was a ¡®b*stard¡¯? He wasn¡¯t good enough to be a part of our Cheng¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for his mother, do you think he will still be alive right now?¡±


    First Elder¡¯s face was filled with disdain. His look was that of righteousness, as though he only did it for the best interest of the Cheng¡¯s.


    ¡°You are an animal....¡± Elder¡¯s eyes were blood-shot. His entire body radiated killer¡¯s intent.


    That very moment, he couldn¡¯t contain himself anymore. Even though he knew that he was no match to First Elder, he still wanted to strangle him right there right now.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    First Elder was enraged again and a tremendous qi radiated out of him like waves in a thunderstorm.


    That very moment, Elder an immense unseen pressure pressed up against him that almost stopped his breathing.


    Everyone was but ants under a martial emperor.


    Elder had truly experienced that saying now. He believed that had the b*stard wanted to kill him, it¡¯d be easier than trying to squash an ant.


    Unjust and unreconciled feeling bubbled up from inside of him. It would be so small feat for him to avenge his family.


    ¡°Hrm, Eleventh Elder, I do not suggest for you to challenge my patience. Otherwise...¡±


    He casted him a cold nce and said in a somber voice, ¡°As far as I am concerned, you are still Eleventh Elder and that is not going to change. From this point forward, you must funnel us the Cheng¡¯s resources and also figure out the secret behind their sess. The next time Ie to visit, it had better not be a wasted trip. Otherwise, be prepared to take care of the dead bodies of your two remaining family members!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You will not get anything from me in this lifetime!¡± Elder¡¯s face waspleted twisted from anger and making him seemed very ferocious. He was so angry he could explode.


    ¡°Hrm!¡±


    First Elder sneered unconcerned. With a wave of First Elder¡¯s arm, Elder, who was just about to say something else, suddenly froze in the middle of his action with his mouth ajar.


    With a flick of his fingers, First Elder sent a red pill straight inside Elder¡¯s mouth and immediately Elder felt a sliver of warmth that went down his throat.


    First Elder stood up slowly with the most insidious look in his eyes and said, ¡°Remember, even if you don¡¯t care about your two young ones at home, this drug alone is enough to make you wish that you were dead. By then, you would kill them yourself if I ask you to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down. When we are done here, I will allow you and your family to return to Capital City add you to our genealogy. On top of that, whatever you got from Cheng Biyuan we will give you 30% of them. Don¡¯t be greedy. We will give you a fair share of what you deserve!¡±


    Having said that, the silhouette of First Elder disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Elder, who was under his control, could finally move again.


    Elder looked cold and hard but not desperate. Quite the opposite, he looked very severe. His gritted his teeth so hard that they were making a ttering sound. ¡°You think you could control me like that? No way in h*ll!¡±


    Walking over to a chair and sitting down, Elder employed a mantra to see if he could force the poison out of his body.


    An incense timeter, cold sweat poured down Elder¡¯s beet red face. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood!


    Wiping away the blood at the corners of his mouth, Elder opened his eyes and, with the most determinant look, said to himself, ¡°Since I can¡¯t get it out, I guess I will just have to die. I shall not never bow down to them!


    ¡°But, no. I must return to Sacred Land Zhongyuan first. No matter what, I just let the housemaster know about the truth. I refuse to believe that nobody could kill this old b*stard. Someone needs to get rid of him for the Cheng¡¯s. He had already killed too many innocents. In a few years¡¯ time, Capital City Cheng¡¯s will disappear from this continent altogether.¡±


    Once he had made up his mind, Elder¡¯s calmed down slowly. He employed his mind¡¯s eyes and immediately found out that his guards had been knocked unconscious but, luckily, they were still alive.


    Walking out, he carried his two hidden guards into a different room.


    After the sun had came up, Elder exchanged a few words with another elder, took his ride and headed toward Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    ¡°What did you just say?!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan had lost it again. His eyes were widened and he was looking at Elder with disbelief as though he hoped to see something different from the Elder.


    But all he saw was the same look on the Elder, solemnness and seriousness.


    ¡°He came to my cest night. Had he not said so himself, I could never believe it.¡± The Elder couldn¡¯t be any calmer at this moment, as those he wasn¡¯t the one who was enraged the night before.


    ¡°It was him?!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan, who had just jumped up from the chair, sat back down. There were shock, anger, suspicion, and all sorts of emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°Housemaster, he had also fed me poison and wanted to control me that way. He wanted to control Sacred Land Zhongyuan so you will serve him.¡±


    Elder went on nonchntly, as though all he had was but a ss of water. ¡°We must be on the look out for him. He was a vicious one and he wouldn¡¯t give up easily.¡±


    ¡°You were poisoned?!¡±

 Chapter 511 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (1)

    <h4>ch 511 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth 1</h4>


    TWQQF ch 511 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (1)


    The news that Elder was poisoned immediately startled everyone at the Cheng¡¯s.


    Not only did Mo Yuze husband and wife and Madam Gong came right away, even Temple of Divine ns¡¯s Ancient Forefather was alerted as well.


    Old Man Ying took Elder¡¯s pulse while others surrounded them. Old Man Ying¡¯s look became more and more solemn as time past and his brows furrowed deeper and deeper.


    After a little while, he finally let go of Elder¡¯s wrist and, with a sorrowful look, shook his head lightly.


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s face changed colors right away. Burning with anxiety, he said sternly, ¡°We must save my uncle no matter what. Who¡¯s the best at antidotes? We will send out people to bring them back here right away!¡±


    ¡°Calm down for a second here, My Lord,¡± said Zhou Jinjiang with a deep voice.


    He looked up at Temple of Divine ns¡¯s Ancient Forefather, the oldest of them all, and asked respectfully, ¡°Ancient Forefather, do you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Ancient Forefather...¡±


    Everybody turned and looked at Temple of Divine ns¡¯s Ancient Forefather.


    Cheng Huihui further dropped onto her knees in front of him, bowed her head down to the floor repeatedly and said, ¡°Ancient Forefather, please help my father. Huihui begs of you!¡±


    ¡°Stand out, little girl!¡± Ancient Forefather waved his sleeve lightly and helped the girl on her knees up. Gong Zixuan reached out to help her stand still andforted her, ¡°Miss Hui, don¡¯t panic just yet. With all of us here, we will for sure be able to figure something out.¡±


    Ancient Forefather did not take Elder¡¯s pulse right away. Instead, he looked over at Old Man Ying and asked, ¡°What did you find?¡±


    ¡°Old man, I really didn¡¯t find out anything. After all, poison is not my specialty. But I didn¡¯t force some of my qi in Elder¡¯s body. It made an entire round without finding anything out of ce. That¡¯d suggest that the poison had already entered into Elder¡¯s marrow. When these type of poison takes effect, it would definitely cause excruciating pain. Enough to make one want to die but couldn¡¯t.¡±


    With aplicated look, Old Man Ying shared his spection.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as we can kill that old b*stard. I don¡¯t care if I live or die!¡± Elder has a very indifferent look this entire time, as though it wasn¡¯t him but someone else who was poisoned.


    Cheng Huihui called up to him through her tears, ¡°Dad!!¡±


    Mrs. Cheng, who had always been an emotional person, also couldn¡¯t help but teared up. She hated to see anything bad happen to any of her family members.


    Temple of Divine ns¡¯s Ancient Forefather didn¡¯t say anything. He ced his hand over Elder¡¯s wrist to take his pulse. Nobody else dared make a sound; they all watched his expression attentively.


    It didn¡¯t take Ancient Forefather long to take his hand back and nodded lightly, ¡°Xiao Ying was right. The poison had already entered into his bones. I¡¯m afraid there was nobody else in the world that could save him.¡±


    ¡°NO!!!¡± cried Cheng Huihui. She ran over to Elder, threw her arms around him, bawled and cried out loudly, ¡°No! Dad! I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you! I don¡¯t want you to leave me! Dad! Lihui and I need you. Don¡¯t leave us. Dad....¡±


    ¡°Huihui, stand up,¡± said Elder, his face straightly, as patted his daughter on her shoulder.


    ¡°No! Dad, no! You are the only family that Lihui and I have. Dad. How could you leave us? No, Dad. I don¡¯t want you to leave us. Nooooooo...¡±


    Cheng Huihui¡¯s heartbroken and pitiful cry made every woman there teared up. All of them couldn¡¯t help but started wiping away their tears. The atmosphere inside the living room was heavy and sad.


    Inside Yuteng Pavilion.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun just returned from the dimension. The two of them had busied themselves all night long and only returned after taking a small break.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you...¡±


    Mo Xuanzun was just about to say something when he sensed immediately that something was going on in the living room. He immediately said to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, something had happened!¡±

 Chapter 512 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (2)

    <h4>ch 512 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth 2</h4>


    ch 512 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (2)


    ¡°I know!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and nodded. She, too, had heard Cheng Huihui¡¯s crying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them held hands and went over to the living room at the fastest speed possible.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice made everybody turned to look at her.


    All the elders stood up and cupped their hands to greet them, ¡°Young Miss, guye...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded at them before she turned to look at Elder. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she figured out right away that the problemid with Elder.


    The two of them greeted all of their elders before Cheng Xiao Xiao looked intensely at Elder with her sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, First Elder from Capital City came and poisoned me. He wanted to use me as a pawn to spy on Sacred Land Zhongyuan and also funnel him the resources here,¡± exined Elder nonchntly.


    ¡°Oh, I see. They have finallye.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised at all. When Cheng Huihui saw her, she turned to tear-stained face toward her and implored, ¡°Xiao Xiao, your aunty begs of you. Please save my father. I don¡¯t want to lose another loved one. Please, Xiao Xiao....¡±


    ¡°Aunt Huihui, don¡¯t worry. Elder will definitely be fine,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she patted Cheng Huihui on her hand. She then pulled out a handkerchief and helped her wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Really?¡± asked Cheng Huihui anxiously.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who expressed her disbelief. The others felt dubious about that as well. After all, the Ancient Forefather of Temple of Divine ns had just said that nobody has the antidote in this world.


    The crowd quickly put on a look of relief. They have all been to the dimension and knew that Cheng Xiao Xiao has abilities. It would truly be desperate when she said she didn¡¯t have a solution to it.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, really?¡± Even Elder couldn¡¯t help but to ask. Even though he was already prepared to die, but who wouldn¡¯t prefer to live if that was an option?


    Mo Xuanzun smiled and nodded, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. If Xiao Xiao said she can save you, that means she will be able to. Just rx.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Elder saw that the others seemed to be convinced by that but he was still dumbfounded about how everything was so confident in Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Of course, he just nodded and did not ask any further.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sat down, looked at the man in front of her and asked, ¡°Elder, can you share with me the details of First Elder¡¯s visit? I want to know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Everybody there were more or less families, Elder saw no reason to hold anything back so he recounted the entire incident from when First Elder showed up to when he took off.


    When he was done, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look was scary cold. She frowned deeply and said, ¡°He was the one who ruined my dad¡¯s cultivation? But why?¡±


    As she was saying that, she had reflexively looked over at her father and wished that perhaps he¡¯d have the answer.


    Everybody else also gradually looked over at the Housemaster. They were all curious what drove the First Elder tomit such an act.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Biyuan let everyone down. Shaking his head slightly, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This entire time I was it was someone outside of the family who did that to me.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Young Miss. I trust that nobody other than that First Elder b*stard would know the real reason behind it. Even if we told the truth to the Capital City Cheng¡¯s, they wouldn¡¯t believe it as well,¡± said Elder with utter certainty.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a little and couldn¡¯t figure it out. She trusted that there were other unknown secrets hidden behind it. Giving the one next to her a sideway nce, she asked, ¡°Abacus, are you able to see into the past?¡±


    ¡°Not a problem. Finding out what had happened in the past is not that difficult to do.¡± Mo Xuanzun nodded.


    That was when Ancient Forefather started, ¡°The Capital City Cheng¡¯s must be hiding something. And they are hiding probably had something to do with Little Biyuan. Yuze, why don¡¯t you try to look in the past and find out that reason. Once we find that out, it¡¯d be much easier to n out next move.¡±

 Chapter 513 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (3)

    <h4>ch 513 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth 3</h4>


    TWQQF ch 513 - Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (3)


    ¡°Yes, Ancient Forefather. I will do that right away.¡± Mo Yuze did not turn that down but epted it right away.


    Mo Xuanzun smiled and said, ¡°I can look into that for my father-inw as well. I trust that we will be able to find out the truth shortly.¡±


    The master and disciple duo said no more but each focused on looking into the past.


    Everybody waited in anticipation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not just do nothing either. Shemunicated with Little Yuteng telepathically.


    ¡°The poison within Elder seemedplicated. Do you have any idea? Don¡¯t tell me your hands are tied as well.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, Young Mistress!¡± Hearing the sense of worry inside Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s tone, Little Yuteng was disgruntled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress. I can take care of it. Not a problem at all!¡±


    ¡°Good. As long as we can rid him of the poison.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao felt much better after Little Yuteng¡¯s definitive answer.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem, except that...¡±


    Little Yuteng paused for a little before she carried on, ¡°Young Mistress. I don¡¯t think I will be able to get rid of his poison on the outside. We are going to have to contract him and bring him into the dimension. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, that....¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t guarantee on that one. After all, most of them here felt resentment toward being contracted. With the exception of the servants that Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t even bother to exin, as they really wouldn¡¯t feel much difference, she would normally exin to families and obtain their consent before bringing them into the dimension.


    ¡°I think he¡¯d be okay if it¡¯s a family contract.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, Young Mistress. You can control over that anyway. Just y it by the ear.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    While the two weremunicating among themselves, Mo Yuze master and disciple duo had both returned from their respective readings. Mo Xuanzun was the first to aske Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Father-inw from what I could tell, the one who harmed you was, indeed, an elderly from Capital City. His cultivation level was that of a martial emperor. But he suppressed it down to that of a martial king when he was acting. As I have never met First Elder before, I am not able to say for sure whether it was him.¡±


    ¡°It was him. It was definitely him!¡± said Elder. ¡°There may have been quite a few of martial emperor in Capital City back then, but he was the only one who would have so easily located Housemaster, who were traveling to build up his experiences at the time.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t say a word but nodded slightly. He seemed to have already epted that fact.


    Mo Yuze put away the tortoise shell used in his scapulimancy[p1] and he looked grim. Every one looked at him with anticipation. After all, he should have moreprehensive details.


    513_scal.jpg


    Picture: Tortoise shell used in scapulimancy


    Source: kknews


    ¡°In-Law, your First Elder was not rted to the Cheng¡¯s by blood, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan, stunned.


    Mo Yuze nodded and said, ¡°If I am correct, he wasn¡¯t a part of the Cheng¡¯s.¡±


    That was a shocking truth and every body was surprised. First Elder of the Capital City Cheng¡¯s was not a Cheng¡¯s? Then, who was he?


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Cheng Biyuan, stunned, turned and looked at Elder and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you know anything about that?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Elder frowned deeply but did not respond right away. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    After a while, he looked up slowly and with a solemn look, said in a low voice, ¡°There is that possibility.¡±


    Before Cheng Biyuan asked any further, he carried on, ¡°When I was just a few years old, I recalled First Elder was brought home by your great grandfather. He didn¡¯t borate on First Elder¡¯s identity except that hisst name was Cheng.


    ¡°The elderlies at the time did not ask too many questions. After all, your great grandfather was already an apex martial emperor at the time and the mightiest among the Cheng¡¯s. Everybody just look at him as your great grandfather¡¯s son, brother of your grandfather.


    ¡°I recalled that when he first arrived at the Cheng¡¯s, he was particrly outstanding in his performance and he was also a quiet person. As his identity was a bit murky, some of the younger ones at the Cheng¡¯s gossiped about him at the time. He then distanced himself even more from everyone and focused on cultivation quietly. Your great grandfather had provided him with plenty of resources and his wasn¡¯t entirely untalented, so he was able to stay at the Cheng¡¯s, barely.


    ¡°After he had be a martial master, he had gone a few times with other Cheng¡¯s disciples to grind their experiences. Basically there would always be a few disciples who¡¯d die or be handicapped during these trips. That¡¯s normally to any families. There would be life and death situations when one grinds their experiences, so sometimes you¡¯d have casualties. Nobody paid it any particr attention at the time, but now I realized that all the ones that we have lost were the ones that had antagonized First Elder in the past!


    ¡°Perhaps he wasn¡¯t behind all of them, but I still trust that he was responsible for most of them. Especially with the way he is right now. He certainly had a lot to do with them!¡±

 Chapter 514 – Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (4)

    <h4>Chapter 514 ¨C Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (4)</h4>


    Having heard that, Cheng Biyuan said solemnly, ¡°Which means to say that the First Elder wasn¡¯t my great granduncle. He wasn¡¯t even a Cheng¡¯s, but just someone that my great grandfather had brought home.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. But not very many knew about that by now.¡±


    Elder nodded and carried on, ¡°I recalled that both your grandfather and First Elder were top choices for the next Housemaster back then. Most of the members in the families supported your grandfather, but there were also a few of the elders, who had issues with your grandfather in the past, supported to have First Elder as the next Housemaster. To everyone¡¯s surprise, your great grandfather named your grandfather as the sessor.


    ¡°Nheless, First Elder became an elder of the family when he had broken through to martial king. It didn¡¯t seem like he had any particr issues toward your grandfather at the time, but ten or so years after your grandfather had became the Housemaster and during his breakthrough from apex martial king to martial monarch something went wrong and he died within the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted him all of a sudden and said, ¡°Elder, you mentioned that the great grandfather of the Cheng¡¯s was a martial emperor. That means he should still be alive!¡±


    ¡°That would normally be the case. He shouldn¡¯t have but, the truth w¡±as, he did!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Suddenly, Cheng Biyuan lost control of himself and shouted out, his eyes widened, ¡°I remember it now. I have heard of this before. Great Grandfather was breaking through to martial emperor and tried to breakthrough to martial monarch but died in an ident. We didn¡¯t know how he did so we assumed that he had run into trouble during the breakthrough and that had killed him.¡±


    ¡°Simr. That¡¯s so simr. Your great grandfather and your father. Both of them died while trying to breakthrough. How would both of them run into troubles at the exact same time? Perhaps...¡±


    The Elder mumbled to himself after he had paused for a bit from being stunned.


    Having heard that, all the others also changed colors. Did that mean the Capital City Cheng¡¯s had brought home a white-eyed wolf?


    Mo Yuze chimed in again, ¡°There was someone else in my scapulimancyp1 . A woman.¡±


    Having said that, he had an odd look on him. Especially the way he was looking at Cheng Biyuan, as though he was struggling whether to go on.


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan paused for a bit and, seeing the look on Mo Yuze, seemed to have recalled something. He stood up, emotional, and asked anxiously, ¡°In-Law, do go on. Did you see my mother? Did my mother¡¯s incident have something to do with First Elder?¡±


    Everything seemed to tie back to First Elder and Cheng Biyuan¡¯s first thought was the incident that he witnessed when his mother was vited in front of him must have something to do with First Elder also!


    ¡°She¡¯s still alive,¡± said Mu ZhenYu softly as he nodded.


    ¡°What? Still... still alive....¡± Cheng Biyuan was shocked beyond words. He said in disbelief, ¡°She¡¯s... she¡¯s still alive? My... my mother... is still alive...¡±


    Other than Cheng Biyuan, the only other person who was aware of the incident was Elder. Even Elder had an incredulous look on him and he asked, ¡°You are saying that Aunty Fang is still alive?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s mother, Fang Shuyun.


    ¡°Yes, she still has life left in her. She¡¯s not dead,¡± said Mo Yuze in a low voice.


    ¡°Wonderful. That¡¯s wonderful. My mother is alive! My mother is still alive!¡±


    Cheng Biyuan, who was experiencing both great sorrow and great joy at the same time, didn¡¯t care that he was around others and tears started streaming down his face. Not caring for his appearance, he put his arms around Mrs. Cheng, who was just about to say something tofort him, and said, ¡°Yiqin. My mother is still alive. My mother is still alive. This is too wonderful. My mother is still alive...¡±


    ¡°Husband, Mother-In-Law was plotted against by some evil person. The heaven will see to it that she is safe.¡±


    No wonder made fun of how the housemaster was behaving at this moment of time. Quite contrarily, all of them looked solemn and all the women present were also crying uncontrobly.

 Chapter 515 – Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (5)

    <h4>Chapter 515 ¨C Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (5)</h4>


    ¡°It looked like Capital City Cheng¡¯s had been devastated quite badly by some evil person...¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but said so in a light voice.


    Mo Xuanzun held onto her hand tightly,forting her silently.


    Given that all these had happened to generations before her, she didn¡¯t quite feel the pain that her father was feeling right now. Nheless, the anger and the killer¡¯s intent within her would not dissipate by itself.


    After a long while, Cheng Biyuan was finally able to keep his emotion under control. He wiped away the tears on the corners of his eyes and cupped his hands at everyone there. ¡°I apologize. I didn¡¯t mean for you to see this.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Housemaster.¡±


    Everybody shook their heads at the same time. They all understood the gravity of the matter and nobody would think poorly of the victim.


    Seeing that her father had calmed down, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, what do you n on doing?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we need to first look for your grandmother. She had been so wronged...¡±


    Talking about his mother, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes turned red again and his tears were about to fall. He tried very hard to force them back and said, ¡°Speaking of, that was a big scandal within our family, but it wasn¡¯t true. And it was aimed toward me, and my mother...¡±


    Cheng Biyuan, almost losing control of his emotion once again had a difficult time even finishing up what he was saying.


    Seeing Cheng Biyuan like that, Elder took over and said, ¡°I know the incident as well, why don¡¯t I recount it for you all. This all happened some 20 years ago, when Housemaster was just 13 years old. It was a summer night and there were a lot of noisesing from the main quarter and the entire Cheng¡¯s were alerted. We heard that Sister-inw Fang has cheated on her husband. As for the details of the event, nobody knew. When we rushed over, we saw that Sister-inw Fang¡¯s hair was messy and her clothes untidy and she wasn¡¯t fully dressed. And Housemaster Cheng Yutang was beating her violently and scolding her for cheating at the same time. And that he had ran into her with another man just now.


    ¡°Truth be told, everybody¡¯s immediately reaction was found that hard to believe. Not only was Sister-inw Fang a warm and virtuous woman who would never do such a thing, she was also a ssy, elegant, and exquisite looking in everybody¡¯s mind. Most importantly, she had always been caring to everybody within the Cheng¡¯s resident and were approved and supported boyfriend all of us. This happened so abruptly that nobody believed it.


    ¡°But it didn¡¯t matter that the rest of us didn¡¯t believe it, Cheng Yutang believed it. He saw it with his own eyes so that must be the truth. At the time, no matter how much Housemaster had pleaded, Cheng Yutang wouldn¡¯t listen and even started beating up Housemaster. Sister-inw Fang and more than once stood in front of Housemaster in order to protect him. Finally she said that Housemaster was not his son and asked that he be let go!


    ¡°Again, nobody believed that. After all, we all have eyes. We could all tell that Housemaster looked exactly the same as Cheng Yutang when he was young. Sister-inw Fang was obviously lying but Cheng Yutang believed her and finally killed her with one palm.¡±


    ¡°Mom died. And after she had died, I never even saw her body. No matter how much I have searched or looked into it, I was never able to find her...¡± muttered Cheng Biyuan, tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°What about grandma¡¯s family?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, perplexed.


    If the event had blown up so much, why would her grandmother¡¯s family just stood by and not look into the incident?


    Hearing her question, the Elder shook his head, ¡°Sister-inw Fang has no family. She was brought home by Cheng Yutang when he was cultivating in the forbidden area. He ran into the unconscious Sister-inw Fang in a cave and brought her home with him. After she had awaken, the two of them fell in love and your great grandfather approved the marriage and let them be wedded.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Another unusual story that was hard to believe!


    Everybody looked at each other. It was obvious that nobody has heard of anything like that before.

 Chapter 516 – Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (6)

    <h4>Chapter 516 ¨C Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (6)</h4>


    ¡°And then what happened?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao again.


    Elder looked over at Cheng Biyuan first before he carried on, ¡°Then, even though nobody believed what Sister-inw Fang had said and some people would also give Housemaster a hard time from time to time. From that point forward, the father and son rtionship between Cheng Yutang and Housemaster had cooled and Housemaster felt a lot of pressure from the elders. His status within the family had fallen sharply but, luckily, nothing more serious came out of it.


    ¡°Up until Housemaster¡¯s cultivation was destroyed by First Elder during one of his training trip when he was 15 years old when he waspletely given up on. If it wasn¡¯t for the old principal of School of Divine Condor who had stepped in at the time, he might not even be alive anymore. Luckily, not only was he able to stay alive, he was also able to retain his cultivation, other than the fact that it had dropped from martial spiritualist all the way to martial schr. And his days at the Cheng¡¯s got even worse.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t destroyed until two years after grandma has passed away. Was there any corrtion there, or, should I say, was there any reasons for that?¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked her father, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think what was said about grandma was true. I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with First Elder. As for why, nobody knew. But why did he harm you after two years or what triggered that, or what had threatened him. Dad, try to recall and see if you remember any incidents between First Elder and you that seemed out of ce.¡±


    ¡°That... let me think about it...¡± now that his daughter had brought it up, Cheng Biyuan tried to recall what had taking ce in those two years.


    After a while, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s eyes beamed and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I remember it now!¡±


    He then turned to Elder and said, ¡°Uncle, do you still remember that the deepest area in the east side of the Cheng¡¯s property became a forbidden area and First Elder said that was where he cultivated and wouldn¡¯t let anyone over there, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do seem to recall that,¡± said Elder as he nodded.


    ¡°I recalleding across that area inadvertently and wanted to see what the area looked like. But First Elder appeared after I had only taken a few steps. What I remembered the most was the killer¡¯s intent in his eyes. They went away quickly though. Then he exined to me gently that there was nothing interesting in the area and that it was just the area where he used for cultivating and he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°That was right...¡±


    Elder mmed his hand on the table, stood up, and said loudly, ¡°That must be it. Housemaster, did you know that a lot of the younger ones had identally walked into that area that you talked about over the years and they were all killed by First Elder!¡±


    ¡°Oh mi!¡±


    ¡°Gosh!¡±


    The women that were present all shouted out. That was indeed a shocking piece of news!


    ¡°That First Elder had gone insane!¡± Madam Gong couldn¡¯t help but said.


    Rong Jingshi nodded and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t take care of him, he¡¯d harm a lot more others.¡±


    ¡°He had already killed a lot of people. We can¡¯t let him live!¡± Even Old Man Ying who had killed his fair share of people in the past couldn¡¯t withstand someone who was so ruthless.


    The others there nodded silently as well. They have all been around for quite a bit of time, but this was the very first time they have learned of all the damages done to the Cheng¡¯s by an outsider.


    If they hadn¡¯t heard about these directly, they would never had believed them. Now they mustment, there were definitely all sort of people in the world.


    ¡°It looks like we must take a trip to Capital City Cheng¡¯s,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.


    Cheng Biyuan looked up and said solemnly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we must go and rescue your grandmother. We must!¡±

 Chapter 517 – Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (7)

    <h4>Chapter 517 ¨C Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (7)</h4>


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. They must save her grandmother.


    Elder looked very emotional. Hatred beamed out of his eyes and he said, ¡°Miss, when are we heading to Capital City? I want to go with you. I would never have closure without killing that b*stard.¡±


    ¡°We will need to go for sure, but let me get rid of your poison first before we go. And, we will also need to help everyone go up one level in their cultivation.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were sparkling. A bright smile on her, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he didn¡¯t believe that there¡¯s martial monarch at our house? We shouldn¡¯t disappoint him. When the timees, let¡¯s make sure he knows what a martial monarch is like.¡±


    Everybody agreed with her words. Who wouldn¡¯t want to go and beat up a scum like that?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao brought Elder back to her Yuteng Pavilion. She said to the baffled person, ¡°Elder, remember over at the county government, I have told you that you will have some answers once you get back here? I think it¡¯s now time to give you the answers.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you mean to say...¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I want to let you know what has been going on. Some in the family had already found out. I didn¡¯t intentionally keep them from you. The opportunity just had never presented itself. Now it¡¯s time for me to let you know.¡±


    Looking at the one in front of him, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Elder, I can¡¯t get rid of your poison here. I will need to take you some ce else. However, if you visit that ce, a spiritual contract will be established between that two of us. Meaning that you will be contracted with me. Will you be alright with that?¡±


    ¡°Contract?¡±


    Elder¡¯s eyes widened and he looked shocked. Dumbfounded, he asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are a Spiritual Contractor?¡±


    At that very moment, he looked like he was stunned. His mind was drawing nk and there was only one thought in his mind... that Cheng Xiao Xiao was a Spiritual Contractor.


    ¡°Exactly. Elder. Will you be alright with that?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Of course I am!¡± Elder calmed down all of a sudden. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that at all. Contract or not doesn¡¯t bother me at all. My only wish is to get rid of my poison and go to Capital City so I can seek revenge with that b*stard! Everything else is secondary!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled gently, ¡°Great Uncle, don¡¯t you want to see Aunt Huihui get married? Don¡¯t you want to see little Lihui grow up and be a talented young man? And see him get married too? You have so many more wishes; how could you say that revenge is the only thing that matters? Perhaps I will believe you if you say that after all these wishes hade true.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Xiao...¡±


    Her words made him happy. He quickly nodded and said solemnly, ¡°You are right, I do have many other wishes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, Grand Uncle, you need to value your own life and not always readily give it away. Is that necessary? You will need to be alive to see that they get what the deserved.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you are a girl. You can¡¯t talk like that...¡± Elder chuckled and shook his head. The girl had been more and more unrestrained in the way that she talked.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Are you ready, Grand Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    And Elder appeared inside the dimension the very next minute.


    He was stunned. Looking at the dimension in front of his eyes, his mouth opened slightly, it had been a little while before he was finally able to talk again, ¡°Miss, this is your little world?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is my little world. This is not part of Sacred Land Zhongyuan¡¯s resources. Nobody else cane in here other than me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Great, this is great. With this, we have nothing else to worry about.¡±


    Elder was surprised and happy at the same time. He said, ¡°We have the resources and they will be no threat to us. We must tear that b*stard up into pieces. That¡¯s the only way we will ever have closure!¡±

 Chapter 518 – Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (8)

    <h4>Chapter 518 ¨C Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (8)</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the timees, we will for you let you be the one who¡¯d kill him with your own hands!¡± A sh of killer¡¯s intent shed through Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Me? No, I won¡¯t be able to,¡± said Elder while shaking his head. Smiling bitterly, he carried on, ¡°I am powerless in front of him. If I want to avenge my family, I will need to rely on the others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao while smiling confidently. She walked over to the crystal fruit tree, plucked one of the fruits and handed it over to him as she said, ¡°Here, Elder. Try one.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Elder, holding the sparkling, translucent fruit, asked dumbfounded, ¡°This is edible?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is edible,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she plucked another one from the tree and started eating it herself.


    She took him around the dimension and introduced some of the things to him while they were eating the crystal fruits. They had also discussed how the other elders wanted to lift the curse and be able to breakthrough to martial monarch.


    Afterward, Cheng Xiao Xiao had Little Yuteng help Elder get rid of his poison. Cheng Xiao Xiao would be of no help at all when it came to that. Little Yuteng would be the only one who knew what to do.


    On her way out, Cheng Xiao Xiao brought with her a few crystal fruits, a few snow ginsengs, and a few yexian grass.


    As soon as she got back out, she immediately summoned the Cheng¡¯s elders. Other than Old Man Ying, the rest were the elders that they had recruited a while back ¨C Gu Chengli, Zongzheng Zhuxuan, Wang Weidong, Chen Yangqing, Luo Jiangwang, and Lin Daozi ¨C a total of six of them. With the exception of Lin Daozi, who stayed to help out at the County government, the rest all gathered around.


    ¡°Miss, say, why did you call for us?¡± asked Old Man Ying with a pleasant smile.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s something good. Feel free to get out if you don¡¯t¡¯ want to stay.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to get out. Miss, please, just let us know what it is that you need to get done.¡± Old Man Ying was a total rogue in front of Cheng Xiao Xiao with not a shred of the kind of authority that one¡¯d expect from a First Elder. Everybody was dumbfounded watching the interaction between the two.


    They had never expected such a highly-regarded martial monarch has such a ¡°cute¡± side of him.


    ¡°You sure about that? I sort of wish you would leave.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a nce and couldn¡¯t be bothered with messing around with him any longer. She scanned over the remaining five elders and said, ¡°Elder Gu, Elder Zongzheng, Elder Wang, Elder Chen, and Elder Luo. In the recent days, Sacred Land Zhongyuan would be busier than ever and there will be lots to take are of. Unfortunately, there is not much we can do about that After all, we are just now starting out so I hope you will all do your best to support.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Miss. This is our duties,¡± said Elder Gu with his hands cupped.


    ¡°Miss, if there is anything that we can help with, just let us know. We will for sureplete the assignments within our powers.¡±


    ¡°Miss, we are ready whenever.¡±


    All of them started talking all at once. They all looked very sincere. As far as they were concerned, they had been treated very nicely in the days after they had joined the Cheng¡¯s. The work there hadn¡¯t been very difficult.


    Nodded slightly, Cheng Xiao Xiao was looking solemn as well. She said to them, ¡°You were all there when Elder reported to us so you have an idea what had taken ce. We will be taking a trip to Capital City recently to put an end to this matter and a few of you might be joining us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Naturally, they had expected that and none of them were surprised by it.


    ¡°You were all martial kings, but...¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at them and said to them sternly, ¡°I want you all to advance to martial monarch tonight. No exceptions!¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    They were surprised, but they epted the request reflexively. They were well aware of their young mistress¡¯s ability so they all anticipated what was toe!


    ¡°Very well then!¡±

 Chapter 519 – Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (9)

    <h4>Chapter 519 ¨C Remembrance of the Past; Startling Truth (9)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao started distributing their resources basing on everyone¡¯s cultivation level ¨C crystal fruits, snow ginseng, yexian grass ¨C were produced in front of them one after another. Old Man Ying was short of drooling over them. His eyes widened, and his look filled with envy.


    Old Man Ying wasn¡¯t the only one whose eyes were burning was passion. Even the other five elders were excited. These were all treasured items. Each of them difficult toe across even once in a lifetime.


    ¡°I have provided each of you with more than sufficient resources. If you still can¡¯t breakthrough, I will be docking your share next time as a punishment. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Now go cultivate behind closed door. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±


    The five very emotional men took off immediately without another word. Never mind that nobody want to fall behind, they must advance to martial monarch if it was only for the next reward.¡±


    ¡°Kekeke...¡± Old Man Ying gave her an obscene smile as he rubbed his hands together and said with a grin, ¡°Miss, what about me? You haven¡¯t given me my reward yet? Hurry up and...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what? I haven¡¯t given you yours yet?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao put on a regretful look purposefully and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I have on prepared resources for them. I didn¡¯t have any for you. Maybe, next time?¡±


    ¡°Nooo, Miss...¡±


    Old Man Ying almost jumped up from his chair. Grabbing his own goatee, he jumped up and down and shouted, ¡°How could you forget? I want reward too! Miss, days without rewards are awful. C¡¯mon, Miss, give me rewards. Pleeeeease...¡±


    Finally, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but snickered. Her rotated her wrist and a very fragrant crystal fruit appeared in her hand. Handed it over to him, she said, ¡°Alright, knowing that you haven¡¯t had one before, I will let you try one. Remember, don¡¯t ck off. Else there will be no rewards for you!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke, of course not. Never. Young Mistress. I am the most hardworking first elder!¡± Old Man Ying smiled so much that one could see more teeth than eyes on him. He was short of pounding on his chest and making her promises.


    Looking at the old man who behaved exactly like Little Yuteng, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smiled and scolded him, ¡°What you still waiting for then?¡±


    ¡°Miss, kekeke...¡±


    Seeing that there seemed to be something else that he wanted to share, Cheng Xiao Xiao casted him a sideway nce and asked, ¡°What is it? What do you want now?¡±


    ¡°Miss, I am thinking, kekeke, Miss. That jade bee honey was so good. I have already finished both bottles. Miss, may I have a couple more?¡±


    As he said that, he looked straight at her. His face filled with anticipation.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a little and, the next moment, her eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help but raised her voice, ¡°Old man, how are you so greedy? I have given you a crystal fruit and you are asking for more?¡±


    ¡°Not the same. Totally different. Miss, jade bee honey is good stuff too. Very good stuff for me!¡±


    He was old and shameless. Old Man Ying wasn¡¯t bothered by what kind of a look was Cheng Xiao Xiao giving him, he just wanted more honey from the jade bees.¡±


    He had been having the jade bee honey daily for thest month. Its effect was incredible. Not only did he feel more energetic, he also felt that even his coarse skin had be smoother and he looked much younger. He looked more like a middle-aged man in his fifties rather than an old man who was closed to 100.


    Plus, he was addicted to the jade bee honey now. Even the mystical water from the well was no match to it. Only the jade bee honey would make him feel good.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao found his shameless look bothughable and annoying. She fished out two more bottles of jade bee honey from her dimension ring and handed them over to him. ¡°Ration these. I only have so much and almost depleted by you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss. I shall!¡± As though receiving the most precious thing in the world, Old Man Ying broke out into a bright smile and quickly put them away. He shouted back as he ran outside, ¡°Miss, I am leaving. I am leaving right now!!¡±


    ¡°That annoying old man...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said to herself after he had left. She shook her head. She didn¡¯t care about 1~2 bottles of jade bee honey and she could very well afford them. Mainly because she quite liked Old Man Ying¡¯s personality and he didn¡¯t really bother her. She would only provide him with more and more in the future. He was worth that.


    That very night!


    It was bustling in Sacred Land Zhongyuan. One by one the elders broke through and, once again, alerted the several hundreds of people at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. The guards and the disciples, in particr, was extremely envious.


    ¡°Little girl Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t y favoritism so much now.¡±

 Chapter 520 – Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 520 ¨C Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (1)</h4>


    ¡°Favoritism? How am I ying favoritism?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao walked up and asked as she sat down.


    ¡°You are ying favoritism if you are denying that you are ying favoritism.¡± Zhou Jinjiang smiled and said, ¡°Do you remember that Lord and I became martial king before Elder. He showed up today and you made him martial emperor. How¡¯s that not favoritism?¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows. ¡°Is that it?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s more. Now look at our new elders. They are all martial kinds as well. Now you are making them all martial emperors. That¡¯s favoritism.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon now, Uncle Zhou. Stop beating around the bush and just tell me what you want to say to me,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, then. I will stop beating around the bush.¡± Zhou Jinjiang smiled and said, ¡°Lord and I want to be martial emperor tonight as well. You figure it out.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao made a promise to him without even thinking it through. Even though they had just advanced to martial king, but with the kind of resources that Cheng Xiao Xiao has, even if it would post somewhat of a difficulty, she wouldn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t possible to help them to advance to martial emperor.


    Not to mention that they would be heading over to Capital City soon and for sure her father would want to go with. Cheng Xiao Xiao had been thinking about helping her father advance in his cultivation. After all, they would be facing a martial emperor; they couldn¡¯t be a level behind them to begin with.


    ¡°Okay, you said it. I am going to hold you to that!¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang smiled happily; he longer needed to be envious of others bing martial emperor.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you quickly make arrangements for the matters at home, then we can set a date to head to Capital City,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao softly to her father.


    ¡°I have already had everything arranged. It¡¯s just that your maternal grandmother will be arriving in the next few days. We won¡¯t be able to head out until she has arrived.¡±


    ¡°What? What maternal grandmother?¡±


    That was an unfamiliar term to her. Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately thought of her uncle and Gong Zixuan. She couldn¡¯t help but found this whole thing disturbing. Did this maternal grandmother of her truly only care about her son but not her daughter?


    No matter what had happened back then, this grandmother had never came looking for her mom. She had no idea what was going through her mind. Plus, she was probably here this time mainly for her son.


    ¡°Why is she visiting right now?¡±


    ¡°Eh, Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Biyuan noticed that she didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°Is it because of your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Ugh. Never mind. I¡¯m not going to worry about it right now.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt discouraged. She left the resources for her father and Zhou Jinjiang and took off.


    Both of them noticed that she was behaving oddly and couldn¡¯t help but exchanged a look. Cheng Biyuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It looks like Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t a big fan of my mother-inw. My mother-inw had never showed up all these years. Never mind Xiao Xiao, I am not that happy myself either.¡±


    ¡°The matters about your family...¡±


    Zhou Jinjiang shook his head, ¡°It was soplicated, we wouldn¡¯t even know where to start. Come to think about it, your father-inw was upset at you because you had interrupted his n and stole his daughter. At least he has a good reason. As for your mother-inw, I heard that she had maintained writtenmunication with sister-inw this entire time. Howe she never tried to reach out and help you out?


    ¡°So what if your father-inw didn¡¯t want to? If she had truly wanted to help you out, no matter how much your father-inw objected to it, she would still have been able to do that. I don¡¯t believe that she could write to her but not be able to do anything to help out. Who¡¯d believe such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. If Xiao Xiao hear this, she¡¯d feel even more hostile toward her grandmother. We wouldn¡¯t want her to make a scene when the timees,¡± said Cheng Biyuan, resigned. Of course he understood that what Zhou Jinjiang had said were all truth.

 Chapter 521 – Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 521 ¨C Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (2)</h4>


    Zhou Jinjiang chuckled and said, ¡°Lord, you don¡¯t think Xiao Xiao would think of it herself as long as I don¡¯t bring it up? Is that even possible?¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Cheng Biyuan had not unfurrowed his brows in days. He had worried so much that he appeared much haggard than he normally was.


    The two stopped their chitchatting and starting taking care of the official businesses.


    After Cheng Xiao Xiao walked out of her father¡¯s study, she headed toward the guest quarters.


    Luo Junhao and Gong Zixuan, now that they were officially a couple approved by the elders, were spending every minute of every day with each other. As though falling into a jar of honey, the two of them could be seen together everywhere.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± called out Cheng Xiao Xiao as she walked toward them. Seeing that the two were ying chess, she smiled, ¡°I see that Uncle and big sister Zixuan are busy at each other¡¯s throats. I wonder who is going to take the victory?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is here,¡± said Luo JunHao as he nodded to her.


    Gong Zixuan looked up and said proudly, ¡°I win most of the time, of course. Shi xiong Luo is not very good at chess. He can hardly beat me!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t let you win on purpose?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but teased her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true...¡± Miss Gong was unhappy right away and said to the one in front of her in a coquettish way, ¡°Shi xiong Luo, you tell her. Who wins most of the times? Hurry up and tell her!¡±


    ¡°Tsss,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao was a look of distaste. ¡°No need to show off how in love you two are anymore. Valentine¡¯s Day had alreadye and gone. Nobody¡¯s here to watch anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± asked Miss Gong, baffled.


    ¡°Ugh. Never mind.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention to borate on that subject. She pulled out a few items from her dimension ring, handed it over to her uncle and said to him, ¡°Uncle, take these and hurry up and cultivate behind closed doors. Otherwise, your mother-inw would grumble to me when all the others in the family have be martial emperor when you are still martial king. I don¡¯t want her to talk my ears off.¡±


    Luo JunHao chuckled and epted the items. After all, they were family and he was aware that his wasn¡¯t the most talented and could use a lot of outside help. ¡°Your uncle thank you, Xiao Xiao.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Uncle.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows and pointed at the chess board and said, ¡°C¡¯mon, Uncle, shape up and crush your wife for me. Show her who¡¯s the boss and show some masculinity. Don¡¯t let her walk all over you!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Luo JunHao was speechless.


    Gong Zixuan turned beet red and, her eyes widened, and she said, ¡°Little sister Xiao Xiao, should I repeat this to Shi xiong Mo, so he could also...¡±


    Then she couldn¡¯t go on. She felt so shameful that she didn¡¯t know what else to say!


    ¡°Go on! Don¡¯t stop now! I want to see you repeating that to Abacus!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao smugly. ¡°Let me tell you, I will just say that to him myself. No need to trouble you for that. You don¡¯t have what it will take to say that out loud.¡±


    ¡°You... you....¡± Gong Zixuan felt so shameful that she was speechless.


    ¡°HAHAHA...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed as she turned around and walked away.


    Looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s back, Gong Zixuan stomped her feet and called out, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, you little brat!¡±


    ¡°You are wee to be as bratty as I am!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s yful words made Gong Zixuanughed.


    Gong Zixuan¡¯s face was delicate like that of a flower. As her eyes moved, she looked tender and delicate. Her one charming look almost made the ¡°old uncle¡± leaped into action.


    Old Mrs. Luo has arrived!


    She hugged and cried with her daughter Mrs. Cheng and wouldn¡¯t stop saying her name. Cheng Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, merely looked at this touching drama coldly from one side. Her emotions impossible to read from her look.

 Chapter 522 – Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 522 ¨C Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (3)</h4>


    Following that, it was the turn of her official daughter-inw. Old Mrs. Luo, who was just tear-stained a moment ago suddenly switched to apletely different look. There was a big smile on her face as she looked up and down her official daughter-inw. The more she looked at her, the happier she was with her and the brighter her smile.


    Then came the Cheng¡¯s siblings. Cheng Xiao Xiao merely gave a simple curtsy, greeted her, then stood over to one side, remaining quiet.


    Her mother Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t notice her slightly odd behavior but her father Cheng Biyuan let out a sigh silently. He, however, also didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Mo Xuanzun stood with her the entire time and Cheng Xiao Xiao took the lively opportunity and dragged him out of the ce that was suffocating her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Xiao?¡± asked Mo Xuanzun, sensing that she was a bit off. ¡°Something bothering you, Xiao Xiao? What seems to be the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, nothing¡¯s the matter. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go look for Ancient Forefather.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say much. The truth was, she wasn¡¯t sure what was bother her either. All in all, everything seemed to be bothering her.


    The two arrived at the guest quarters and the Ancient Forefather was a little surprised by their visit. ¡°Howe you two are here? I¡¯ve heard that there are visitors?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ancient Forefather, Xiao Xiao¡¯s maternal grandmother is here visiting,¡± replied Mo Xuanzun.


    The two of them were seated and the maids brought over fruits and beverages before they bowed out.


    Ancient Forefather gave the girl next to him a look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little Xiao Xiao? Did your grandmother make you unhappy? Or was it something else that is bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, are you a fortune teller? Howe you seem to know everything?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had grown close to this Ancient Forefather. She was less refrained around him and felt more closeness to him. And she felt free to say whatever came to her mind in front of him.


    The Ancient Forefather of Temple of Divine ns didn¡¯t seem to find her rude. He smiled and said, ¡°Should I thank you for that?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, Ancient Forefather. Shimu would punish me when she finds out after she had returned,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to seek any more approval. Go ahead and tell me. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, you are so observant. I do have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? What is it?¡±


    Ancient Forefather gave them a look then, as though recalling something all of a sudden, asked, ¡°Is this about your uing trip to Capital City?¡±


    ¡°That is exactly it,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao, wiping away her smile and put on a serious look. ¡°Ancient Forefather, I have decided to head to Capital City tomorrow. I will take Old Man Ying with me and we will have to ask of you to watch over this ce. I trust that with Ancient Forefather watching over this ce, any ghouls would be taken care of by one wave of your hand!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can stop with the ttering,¡± said Ancient Forefather as he gave her a stare. ¡°Is it safe for you to go like this? If they only have one martial emperor, you will probably be fine; but if they have other help, then you will need to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ancient Forefather. We will be careful.¡±


    ¡°You two are still young but it won¡¯t be bad to have little Ying with you. He is cunning and sly and not easy to fool. But that First Elder was no small character either. He had fooled generations of the Cheng¡¯s. He was as wicked as a fox and vicious too. You need to be very careful of your safety. It¡¯d be easy to fall into his trap if you aren¡¯t careful enough.¡±


    Having said that, Ancient Forefather turned to Mo Xuanzun and said to him, ¡°Little Xuanzun, you must stay with little Xiao Xiao no matter what and never leave her side. Do anything within your power to protect her and cannot let anything happen to her. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 523 – Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (4)

    <h4>Chapter 523 ¨C Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (4)</h4>


    ¡°I understand, Ancient Forefather. I won¡¯t let any harm goes her way. Please be reassured about that, Ancient Forefather.¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t so old already, I¡¯d go with you. Your master and shi mu had already returned to Temple of Divine ns; otherwise, we¡¯d have them apany you.¡±


    ¡°Ancient Forefather....¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him appreciatively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ancient Forefather, we will take good care of ourselves and won¡¯t let any harme our way. I think it¡¯d be better if we go alone instead of always being pampered by the elders. How would we be able to grow like that? We must learn to take care of ourselves and grow stronger in the process. I don¡¯t think that will put us in harm¡¯s way.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Your lives are the most important thing. What¡¯s that nonsense about being pampered? It¡¯s a good thing when there are elders there to watch over you. Of course that¡¯s a good thing. Don¡¯t be careless. You can¡¯t always anticipate what they will do. You just might put yourself in grave danger without knowing. Worse case scenario, you wouldn¡¯t even know what hit you when you die. ¡°


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, don¡¯t forget that I have a dimension. I trust that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for those who wanted me dead. Worse case scenario, I will collect them all and make them my ves.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could now confidently say that she would be able to collect anyone into her dimension and rendered them helpless.


    ¡°That might be true. But it can¡¯t hurt to be careful!¡±


    Ancient Forefather gave her a profound look and said again, ¡°It¡¯s always better safe than sorry. Sometimes the unexpected can happen to the most skillful one of us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ancient Forefather! Xiao Xiao will keep that in mind,¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao solemnly.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ancient Forefather nodded and carried on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about things back home. We have tactical arrangements here. And, even without them, I will be able to keep everyone safe here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ancient Forefather!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ancient Forefather, Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t even dare bring Old Man Ying with her. After all, this was her home base. If she left it unprotected, she¡¯d regret deeply should any misfortune took ce here.


    She chatted with the Ancient Forefather some more and even stayed during lunch time and ate with him.


    She was there until Mrs. Cheng suddenly noticed that she had no idea where her eldest daughter and her son-inw had gone. She was going to go look for them before her husband hinted for her to not do that. As dubious as she was, she stopped looking for them.


    Old Mrs. Luo seemed to have been distracted by her official daughter-inw and didn¡¯t even notice that her granddaughter was missing.


    Madam Gong, on the other hand, noticed that she was gone. She felt that was a bit odd. Once she found out that they were over keeping the Ancient Forefatherpany, she thought it¡¯d only make sense that they two of them would spend more time with the Ancient Forefather with Mo Yuze and his wife gone.


    After she had arranged for her mother¡¯s guest quarter and now that there were Gong Zixuan and Luo JunHao keeping Old Mrs. Luopany, Mrs. Cheng was able to return to her own quarters. She immediately went to look for her husband.


    ¡°Ye, what is going on with Xiao Xiao?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan put down the document that he was reading and looked at his questioning wife. He couldn¡¯t help but sighed in resign and said softly, ¡°They are leaving tomorrow to Capital City to get my mother. You need to understand that she has plenty to attend to right now.¡±


    ¡°She might be busy, but doesn¡¯t she at least have the time to have a meal with her grandmother?¡±


    Mrs. found that somewhat unbelievable. She sensed that something else was going on. Looking intensely at her husband, she asked, ¡°Ye, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Xiao Xiao is busy; I think it¡¯s best you just let her be. She is your daughter; you know how she is.¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. It¡¯s just that...¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop worrying so much. Just listen to me and stop worrying about what Xiao Xiao is busy with!¡±

 Chapter 524- Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (5)

    <h4>Chapter 524- Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (5)</h4>


    Cheng Biyuan squinted a little and carried on, ¡°I will be taking off with Xiao Xiao tomorrow. Just keep an eye out on matters at home. If you really need help, then go look for Manager Zhou. Ancient Forefather of Temple of Divine ns will keep an eye out over everything. Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Ye...¡±


    Mrs. Cheng moved her lips a bit, as thought she had something else to say, but finally didn¡¯t say anything. She had passively agreed to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to put an end to it all.¡±


    ¡°Be careful and take good care of Xiao Xiao and Xuanzun.¡± Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t help but urged.


    ¡°Me?¡± Cheng Biyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°They are much mightier than me. I¡¯m afraid they will be taking care of me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t care who¡¯s taking care of whom. Just alle back safe and bring my mother-inw with you!¡±


    ¡°I will definitely bring Mom home with me,¡± said Cheng Biyuan determinately. His pupil contracting and his body exuded killer¡¯s intent.


    Even though his killer¡¯s intent was aimed toward those who had brought about all this, but Mrs. Cheng, being next to him, still felt very uneasy. After all, their cultivation levels were too far apart, one being a martial master and one a martial emperor.


    The next day!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao came inside the living room. The ones who would be going together today were Cheng Biyuan father and daughter, Mo Xuanzun, Old Man Ying, Elder, Elder Gu, Elder Zongzheng, and Elder Luo. The two remaining elders ¨C Elder Lin and Elder Chen ¨C would stay behind and guard over their home base. Their main duty would be to patron the area daily and make sure that no dangerous activities within a 10-kilometer radius.


    With the exception of the elders, Luo JunHao and Gong Zixuan also asked to join them on their trip. Luo JunHao, as a martial emperor, wasn¡¯t too bad. As for Gong Zixuan, she was a step below everyone else as a martial king, but she was also a beast tamer, so she wasn¡¯t too weak after all.


    The group figured that if they all travel together as one big group, they¡¯d draw too much attention to themselves from all other parties. So they decided to split into three smaller groups. Luo JunHao and Gong Zixuan would take one of the elders. Cheng Biyuan would go with Elder Ying and Elder. As for Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun, they would take thest of the elders with them.


    That was Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s decision and nobody could argue with her except to follow her lead. They made ns to meet up at Laiyue Inn in Capital City.


    The mystical cranes, with all the riders on their backs, lifted into the air.


    A dayter!


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and her group arrived at outside of Capital City and she put away her mystical cranes. They couldn¡¯t very well fly directly into Capital City. It was, after all, where the royalty lived and they must observe certain etiquette.


    Speaking of the royal family, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but recalled that second prince Feng Bucang. He never returned since they had sent him back and nothing else came out of it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was, certainly, not someone that would go and stir up troubles if others didn¡¯t. That incident could be considered as over.


    The three of them walked forward slowly. Elder Luo was the elder travelling with them. Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun walked in the front with Elder Luo following behind them. They looked like a young couple with a butler following them into town.


    The guards seemed to be able to tell that they were no usual peasants so they didn¡¯t give them a hard time. The three of them entered into Capital City without any incidents.


    Capital City was the heart of Dafeng and also the most flourishing area. Even its streets could fit four horse-drawn carriages side by side. It was pretty massive.


    Words had it that the poption at Capital City was upward of 10 million, a fifth of the entire Dafeng. That ought to give one an idea of how flourished it was.


    Most importantly, School of Divine Condor was also located here as well.

 Chapter 525 - Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (6)

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (6)</h4>


    525 ¨C Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (6)


    Every year, lots of young people woulde to Capital City with the hope of being epted into School of Divine Condor. Thousands to tens of thousands of young people appearing in Capital City was one of its special scenes.


    Which was why when Cheng Xiao Xiao and her group showed up within Capital City, others may have been stunned by their appearances, but not too surprised overall. It¡¯d appear that they were already used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women here. Nobody bothered them but just went on with their own businesses.


    They walked around for half a day before they reached the center of the city and found Laiyue Inn, a property of Green Mountain Manor. It seemed inns everywhere were always given the same name.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao strongly despise theziness of those at the Green Mountain Manor who wouldn¡¯t evene up with a different name, as though they were worried that the world wouldn¡¯t know that they were disgustingly wealthy businessmen.


    Laiyue Inn was incredibly big. It was a three-story building with customers walking in and out nonstop. They stepped inside of it and, inside, the 200 or so square meters lobby was crowded with people and all of them gorgeously dressed wealthy people.


    As soon as they walked inside, the server greeted them passionately. As soon as the innkeeper saw the pair, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He had just saw their drawings from their young master, how were they already here today?


    ¡°What is it? Innkeeper knows of us?¡± asked Mo Xuanzun nonchntly as his fierce look scanned over the man in shock. The innkeeper immediately started shaking from his look. He quickly walked over and exined himself, ¡°Young Master, Miss, yes, I do recognize the two of you. Our young master had told us that when youe to stay with us, we must give you the courtyard. This way please...¡±


    He kept on rambling, but the meaning was obvious so nobody said anything else. They just followed him.


    They followed him into the inner court and the innkeeper showed them an exquisite-looking quarter. He bowed to them and said, ¡°Young Master, Miss, is there anything that I can get you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing for now. Prepare tworge table of meals for us in a bit. There will be more joining us in a while,¡± Mo Xuanzun gave the orders nonchntly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. I will pass that on immediately.¡±


    The innkeeper left in a rush. He headed first to the kitchen and had them prepared two table¡¯s worth of meal, then to the lobby and gave the server some orders, before he doubled back into the inner court.


    Except, this time, he didn¡¯t head back to where Cheng Xiao Xiao and her group was, but to another building back there.


    This location was somewhat hidden and the green bamboos surrounding it made it especially serene. In fact, the building was not easy without any guidance.


    The innkeeper walked over there briskly and knocked on the tightly shut door.


    ¡°C¡¯mon in!¡± Came a crisp voice.


    The innkeeper pushed open the door and walked inside. The man looking up from the chair was none other than Zhu Xiangyu, who had just returned from Sacred Land Zhongyuan. His eyes cold and expressionless, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the genius numerologist Mo Xuanzun of Temple of Divine ns and Madam Cheng from Sacred Land Zhongyuan are here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu paused for a little and asked dubiously, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure, Young Master. It¡¯s definitely them. I took a good look at them and they didn¡¯t seem surprised that I recognized them either.¡±


    ¡°Why are they here in Capital City? I don¡¯t recall anything big events going on recently.¡± Zhu Xiangyu frowned and gave the man in front of him a sideway nce. ¡°Did something happen here in Capital City in thest couple of days?¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master. Nothing that I am aware of,¡± replied the innkeeper definitively.


    ¡°......¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu ponder over it for a little bit but also couldn¡¯t figure out why Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun were here at Capital City.

 Chapter 526 - Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (7)

    <h4>Chapter 526 - Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (7)</h4>


    526 ¨C Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (7)


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Young Master. Young Master Mo also told me that they were expecting more to join them. He told me to prepared two table of meals. It sounded like there will be at least 10 or so of them.¡±


    ¡°Ten or so?¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu stood up reflexively and started pacing back and forth as he said, ¡°Something must have happened. They wouldn¡¯t otherwisee here and bringing so many others with them. What is it that brought them here?


    ¡°Could it be the imperial family? I remember the second prince went in the ring causing troublest time and was taught a lesson and sent back. Could that be what it was? But, we haven¡¯t heard anything about that since. And if that wasn¡¯t it, what could it be?¡±


    As he was thinking and mumbling to himself, the innkeeper next to him dared not interrupt him. Truth be told, he was quite curious what had brought the Cheng¡¯s to Capital City as well.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything from the imperial family, so that doesn¡¯t seem like it. Perhaps it is...¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu paused in his steps for a little while before he resumed his pacing. He said lightly to himself, ¡°The Cheng¡¯s have acted? They had really targeted Sacred Land Zhongyuan? I haven¡¯t heard anything about Sacred Land Zhongyuan being targeted recently either. That didn¡¯t sound very likely either. So what could it be?


    ¡°It looks like we have too little information on this and there is no way we could figure out why they are here!¡±


    Zhu Xiangyu seemed a bit disappointed. He slowly came to a stop and rxed his furrowed brows. ¡°Well, I will go greet them in a bit. One way or another, now that I know they are here, I should go and greet them at the very minimum.


    ¡°Okay, you may go now. Treat them like VIP and make sure they have the best service. Now go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    After the innkeeper had left, Zhu Xiangyu walked over to the chair and sat down. He sat there quietly and spaced out, distracted about something.


    The other two groups entered into Capital City as well. They, too, showed up at Laiyue Inn and the innkeeper took them to meet with the others.


    Everybody washed up and headed for some meal. They hadn¡¯t eaten the entire trip. With their current cultivation, they could easily go a day or two without eating.


    They rested that afternoon instead of springing into action immediately. Unexpectedly, they were greeted by Zhu Xiangyu, the young master of Green Mountain Manor, whom they didn¡¯t know was also happened to be in Capital City. After they have exchanged some pleasantries, they sat down together and chatted for a bit.


    Zhu Xiangyu didn¡¯t ask about the purpose of their visit. He left after a couple cups of tea.


    After he had left, Old Man Ying set up a protected boundary. With this boundary, only someone with cultivation level higher than that of martial monarch would be able to listen in on their conversation and nobody else.


    ¡°Dad, what do you think our next step should be?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was the first to ask her father his opinion.


    Cheng Biyuan thought about it for a little bit and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to be rash about it. The most important thing right now is to find out whether your grandmother is truly held captive by that scumbag First Elder.¡±


    ¡°Housemaster is right. We can¡¯t just storm the ce right away. Even if we did, if we can¡¯t locate Aunty Fang, our intrusion might very well be used as chips against us,¡± said Elder.


    Old Man Ying also chimed in, ¡°Well, that¡¯s simple. I can make a trip to the Cheng¡¯s tonight. I trust that if I want to locate someone, nobody could escape my senses.¡±


    Nobody else said anything else. They were just there to wait for their orders.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave Old Man Ying a look before she said to her father, ¡°Dad, I will go check out the Cheng¡¯s tonight. You all stay here.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you can¡¯t go.¡± Cheng Biyuan objected immediately without hesitation. ¡°No, Xiao Xiao, I can¡¯t let you take that risk. I should go with Elder. After all, we are the ones most familiar with the Cheng¡¯s. You could easily attract attention if you are not careful enough.¡±

 Chapter 527 - Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (8) [Bonus Part]

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (8) [Bonus Part]</h4>


    527 ¨C Group Breakthrough; Heading to Capital City (8) [Bonus Part]


    ¡°Dad, I can say with confident that I am the most qualified person here for the task. Say no more. I can just turn invisible and nobody can see me. That¡¯s the best way to look for some and the safest way.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shared her ability. ¡°Dad and the rest of you can just stay here and wait for me toe back. Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. Even in broad daylight, nobody can see me as long as I don¡¯t want them to.¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t help but looked over at his sin and see what he had to say.


    Mo Xuanzun understood what he meant by that. He smiled and looked at the one next to him. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I don¡¯t care what method you use, but I am going with you. Don¡¯t forget what you have promised Ancient Forefather. We will not act separately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we wille with me then.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not decline him. One way or another, she was just going to go inside her dimension. The two of them had observed the matches at Qing¡¯an Province using the same method. Nobody noticed the two of them in broad daylight.


    Cheng Biyuan felt better knowing that Mo Xuanzun would be going with her. He trusted his daughter¡¯s decision and nodded. ¡°Okay, Xiao Xiao, Xuanzun, you will act together. Remember, safety first. Don¡¯t rm anyone unnecessarily unless you are able to locate your grandmother and bring her out. Otherwise, stay low.


    ¡°If you rmed that scumbag First Elder, it¡¯d be very difficult to find your grandmother again.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We will be very careful,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao sincerely.


    Mo Xuanzun also said, ¡°father-inw, we will y it by the ears and not rm anyone.¡±


    ¡°Miss, guye, maybe I can go and have some fun with the two of you too?¡± said Elder Ying with a smile.


    ¡°Do you think we are going to the market or something?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and said exasperatedly, ¡°Going to have fun with us? We are not going to get into a fight. We don¡¯t need that many people!¡±


    ¡°Miss, I only have you and guye¡¯s best interest in mind. If anything happens, I will be able to take care of them for you. No need for you and guye to handle that alone. What do you say, Miss?¡± Old Man Ying seemed really wanted to go and still trying to convince her.


    ¡°No, not at all!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao and didn¡¯t want to engage with him anymore.


    He still wanted to say something else but he caught sight of the bright smile from Mo Xuanzun and was immediately intimidated and held back whatever else he wanted to say.


    Old Man Ying was not afraid of anyone except for guye!


    The others smiled as well but nobody dared tough at Old Man Ying. As he was not someone one would want to offend so even if they wanted tough they¡¯d try to old it back.


    As soon as the sky got dark, Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun disappeared from their room.

 Chapter 528 - A Night Visit To The Chengs; Found Who They Were Looking For (1)

    Chapter 528 - A Night Visit To The Chengs; Found Who They Were Looking For (1)


    Dec 4


    The night was deep like water and the moon was bright. The sounds of insects were clear and an asional cry from a nightingale was particrly crisp.


    The Cheng¡¯s residence seemed to be quiet but still have guards plus a few hidden ones. It¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t exactly waterproof but it¡¯d still be difficult for a normal person to break in.


    But, whether the security was tight or not mattered not to Cheng Xiao Xiao. Being inside the dimension, the two of them might as well be walking inside their own home.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you still remember this ce?¡± asked Mo Xuanzun casually.


    Watching the outside, Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head. ¡°No, I had forgotten a lot after I was injured, especially those that had to do with the Cheng¡¯s.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t nning on telling anyone that she wasn¡¯t the original Cheng Xiao Xiao, not even those closest to her. After all, the entire event was too bizarre. They may not even believe her even if she had shares; so its better off that she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun was somewhat surprised. He had heard about her being serious injured in past so he wasn¡¯t too overly surprised. ¡°Xiao Xiao, should I go straight to First Elder?¡±


    ¡°We do need to look for him, but not yet. Let¡¯s first check out and see how mighty this Cheng¡¯s residence is first!¡± The night was still young and Cheng Xiao Xiao was in no hurry.


    ¡°What your n if we can¡¯t find your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Truth be told, anything that we¡¯d want to do would be tricky before we locate grandmother. But not knowing where she was kept, that is troublesome as well.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Master had already performed a reading on her. She is, indeed, within the limits of Capital City. So the Cheng¡¯s would be the most likely location. But if she is kept at the Cheng¡¯s, how is it that she had been here for thest tens of years and nobody knew about it. That is also impossible and odd.¡±


    ¡°Not that odd.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pondered about it for a bit and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what Elder had said? First Elder had almost absolute power here at the Cheng¡¯s. He had spent thest tens of years to have the entire Cheng¡¯s under his control. Everybody at the Cheng¡¯s was already used to listening to him. Even if they noticed that something was off, they wouldn¡¯t pay it too much attention.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility as well. All in all, how the First Elder is able to walk on water and not met with a lot of resistance was still somewhat unbelievable.¡±


    As Mo Xuanzun was talking, he suddenly said, ¡°Someone is talking inside the courtyard to our front and left. Let¡¯s go check that out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had heard someone talking from that direction as well.


    Without needing to be told, Little Yuteng moved the dimension in that direction.


    ¡°That scum is getting worse and worse...¡±


    A low growl came from inside a room and the two of them exchanged a look with each other. Quickly, the two who approached the window found a middle-aged couple. The man¡¯s face was a little twisted from anger and the woman looked gloomy and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t the original Cheng Xiao Xiao so she didn¡¯t know who these two were. She could, however gathered that he belonged to a branch of the Cheng¡¯s, as the middle-aged man somewhat resembled Cheng Biyuan.


    The only exnation was that they were rted by blood somehow.


    ¡°It¡¯s been less and less each month. What have they been doing with the resources?¡± shouted the middle-aged man angrily.


    The middle-aged woman looked up at him, sighed sadly and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time it happened. What is the point of being upset? If they didn¡¯t have it, they didn¡¯t have it. What are you going to do, rob them?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®rob¡¯? These were our benefits that we deserve!¡±


    ¡°What benefits can we speak of here? You should be happy that you weren¡¯t starved to death yet.¡±


    ¡°Each housemaster is getting worse than the one before. Tsk...¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say things like that. What if words got out? You...¡± The middle-aged woman interrupted him. Her face still indifferent, as though she was already used to it.

 Chapter 529 - A Night Visit To The Chengs; Found Who They Were Looking For (2)

    <h4>Chapter 529 ¨C A Night Visit To The Cheng¡¯s; Found Who They Were Looking For (2)</h4>


    ¡°Hrm,¡± snickered the middle-aged man. ¡°Of course I knew what they are plotting. Weren¡¯t they plotting against Cheng Biyuan right now? Now that they have gained control over our resources, they wanted to force us to go after Cheng Biyuan¡¯s resources. I can see right through them!¡±


    ¡°....¡± The middle-aged woman lowered her head again and didn¡¯t try to stop him from talking again.


    ¡°This family, would disperse sooner orter. It¡¯d be destroyed sooner orter. Maybe that wouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing. Those who were lucky enough to have survived would be able to fend for themselves. They wouldn¡¯t be trapped here and needed to walk on thin ice day and out. Our lives here are worse than dogs¡¯ lives.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it already...¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice lowered and her tone resigned. ¡°You need to stop talking now if you don¡¯t want to end up like Eleventh Elder. If you don¡¯t care for yourself at least think about the kids. After all, the family is still supporting us. If they ever...¡±


    ¡°If they ever what?¡± Mocked the middle-aged man. ¡°Are you trying to say ¡®death¡¯? If I am not afraid to die, why do I care about saying a few things? If they want to kill me, fine. So what if our entire family head to the afterlife together. It¡¯s not that scary!¡±


    ¡°Sighs...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped listening to them after that. They were just a couple who were numb and left with nothing other thanints. All they would do was toin where it¡¯s safe. They would never have the courage to stand up for themselves when push came to shove.


    Leaving the small courtyard, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help butment and said, ¡°It is time to take care of the Cheng¡¯s, Xiao Xiao. I trust that many would rejoice if and when you act.¡±


    ¡°So what, Abacus. Do you really think they are that innocent? They would never target their own family members if they value their family. Anyone who lives here care only about their own gains. Did you hear what the man just said?¡±


    ¡°Which part?¡±


    ¡°That the First Elder has control over their resources right now. But that was only to strengthen their desires for more resources. Once they decided to turn against us, there would only be one word left in their mind ¨C ¡®resources.¡¯ It¡¯d make them forget theirst shred of humanity and turned them cold and emotionless. They would care or hesitate in the least bit to kill my entire family. In fact, they¡¯d have us dead as quickly as possible so they can have even more resources!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao snickered. She didn¡¯t miss the most important point in the conversation.


    One could say that the entire Cheng¡¯s had been assimted. They were all as bad as each other; it was just that not all of them realized that.


    Plus, whether it was theint or the anger of the man earlier, he was only upset over his own gain, not righteousness, not what was right or wrong. He was a selfish man and there was no need forpassion for him.


    After that, the two of them looked around using the dimension but didn¡¯t find anything. They even visited the ancestral hall and still didn¡¯t notice anything that was out of the norm.


    Looking at all the memorial tablets, Cheng Xiao Xiao was upset at how useless these ancestors were. The entire Cheng¡¯s were a mess and they didn¡¯t show up to do something about it. In a rage, she used her fly swatter and send all the tablets onto the ground. They didn¡¯t deserve their descendants¡¯ respect!


    Luckily Mo Xuanzun had set up a boundary, her action did not alert anyone.


    ¡°Young Mistress, guye, is there anywhere else we haven¡¯t checked yet?¡± It has been almost two hours and they hadn¡¯t found anything. Little Yuteng was starting to be impatient.


    ¡°We have more or less looked through the entire Cheng¡¯s. Let¡¯s head to the eastern end, where it is referred to as First Elder¡¯s forbidden area. I want to see if the scum is there and what he is hiding. If he was killing anyone who wandered in there, he must be hiding something,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao softly.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think it is possible that...¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Xuanzun¡¯s eyes lit as he looked at the person in front of him.

 Chapter 530 - A Night Visit To The Chengs; Found Who They Were Looking For (3)

    <h4>530 ¨C A Night Visit To The Cheng¡¯s; Found Who They Were Looking For (3)</h4>


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Cheng Xiao Xiao could figure out what he was trying to say. Stunned, she asked, ¡°You mean, my grandmother just might be kept in First Elder¡¯s forbidden area?¡±


    ¡°I think the likelihood of that is quite good!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, in that case, we should head over there quickly!¡± Hearing the two¡¯s conversation, Little Yuteng maneuvered the dimension straight toward the eastern end!


    Little Yuteng was even more impatient than the other two. They had arrived at the forbidden area in the east in no time. This location was much more hidden than all the other ces. Plus this ce seemed a little odd in that it didn¡¯t look like anyone lived here. Weeds were growing all over the ce and the environment seemed forlorn and serene.


    Even those the dimension had only travelled through this ce quickly, but they all felt something odd about this ce. They couldn¡¯t help but exchanged looks.


    Quickly, in the most inner corner, there was a building. And, right now, there were lighting from inside the building.


    There was someone inside!


    The two used their mind¡¯s eyes and immediately, both of them changed colors. They exchange a look again and Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this ce really looks like...¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. But she didn¡¯t need to be able to see to know the gender of the person inside.


    The could only detect the sense of one woman inside the entire building. That was enough to support their spection. Little Yuteng suddenly called out in surprise, ¡°Wow, this woman is so pretty!¡±


    With Little Yuteng¡¯s exmation, Cheng Xiao Xiao could also see the woman inside of the bedroom.


    She looked to be only around 30 yet her beauty, elegance, and her stance were unrivaled.


    Even with just one look, Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell that this woman was no worse than her <i>shi mu</i> and Madam Gong in any way.


    She was certain, just from her look, that she was her grandmother, Fang Shuyun!


    She was indeed alive still!


    And, she was still at the Cheng¡¯s!


    Judging from where she was, this whole thing must have something to do with First Elder. Which meant that the whole affair incident was also orchestrated by First Elder. As for why he targeted her grandmother and did what he did, that remained unknown for the time being.


    Looking at the person who sat there motionlessly, Cheng Xiao Xiao had all kinds of questions in her mind. She simply couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Young Mistress, something seems to be wrong with her. She looked like a soulless body,¡± said Little Yuteng after she studied the person for a while.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look was solemn. ¡°I think she was being controlled by someone else!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, grandma and First Elder...¡± Mo Xuanzun was looking for words, evidently also thought of something else.


    ¡°There was definitely something going on here. I do not believe that my grandmother is a willing participant in all this. She looked like a puppet and a body without a soul right now.¡±


    ¡°....¡± Mo Xuanzun nodded. Naturally, with his keen observation, he could tell that this grandmother had undergone great trauma and had closed off herself from the outside world, having no feelings or emotions.


    Little Yuteng asked, ¡°Young Mistress, should we meet her on the outside, or should we bring her in here?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to locate First Elder yet. If we go outside, I fear that we wouldn¡¯t be able to talk much. I am not sure if she¡¯d be able to recognize me. Perhaps we should bring her in here. It¡¯d be easier to talk to her this way,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao after pondering for a bit.


    ¡°Okay, let me bring her in here then!¡± Little Yuteng nodded and then, looking at the person sitting on the outside, shouted, ¡°Collect!¡±


    The very next minute, the person who was sitting on the chair had disappeared.


    Looking at the person who had appeared inside the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit nervous. She didn¡¯t walk up to her right away.

 Chapter 531 - A Night Visit To The Chengs; Found Who They Were Looking For (4)

    <h4>531 ¨C A Night Visit To The Cheng¡¯s; Found Who They Were Looking For (4)</h4>


    Fang Shuyun, her listless eyes moved around a bit. She seemed to have noticed that she was no longer where she was. Her eyes moved around a bit but her look didn¡¯t change much.


    The two persons and one fairy continued to monitor her with anticipation, unsure how she¡¯d react next.


    After a long while, Fang Shuyun gaze finallynded on the two persons and 1 fairy. She merely nced at Mo Xuanzun and Little Yuteng, but she looked squarely at Cheng Xiao Xiao in the end.


    And that¡¯s how the two of them continued to look at each other. Neither one of them spoke. They seemed to know who each other were but didn¡¯t greet each other.


    After a little while, Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over to Fang Shuyun. She stood about three steps away from her and asked softly, ¡°Do you remember the past?¡±


    ¡°You, you are...¡±


    Fang Shuyun started talking slowly. Her voice was soft, as though she hadn¡¯t talked in a long time. There wasn¡¯t much changes in her expression, but the way she was looking at Cheng Xiao Xiao seemed to have emotions behind it.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave her a pleasant smile and said, ¡°I am Cheng Xiao Xiao. I don¡¯t think you know who I am. But you know my father for sure. His name is Cheng Biyuan. If I am guessing correctly, you are Fang Shuyun, my grandmother. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°You, you are, Biyuan, you are Biyuan¡¯s....¡±


    Fang Shuyun tried her best to talk but she seemed to be struggling to express what was on her mind. She had only spoke a few words before her eyes was filled with tears.


    ¡°Yes, I am your granddaughter. Cheng Biyuan is my father.¡± As Cheng Xiao Xiao talked, she walked up and held the hands of her shuddering grandmother.


    Fang Shuyun didn¡¯t object to being touched by Cheng Xiao Xiao. Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a sigh of relief andforted her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. We are all fine. You will be able to see Dad soon.¡±


    ¡°Yuan-er, my Yuan-er...¡±


    Tears poured down Fang Shuyun¡¯s cheeks. She muttered to herself and kept on calling her son¡¯s name. Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell how much her grandmother had missed her father from her words.


    She felt like a hand and reached inside and grabbed her heart, making her felt difficult to breath. She was able to feel the pain of one¡¯s heart being torn apart fully.


    ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t youid down and get some rest first. You will be able to see Dad soon!¡± Even though there were a lot of questions that she wanted to ask, but Cheng Xiao Xiao understood that her grandmother wouldn¡¯t be able to tell her too much the way she was right now.


    Fang Shuyun, who still appeared to be out of it, seemed to have epted this granddaughter. Tears still rolling down her cheeks, she walked behind her Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Mo Xuanzun didn¡¯t go with them. He didn¡¯t want to startle the elderly who was still in a daze.


    After they had walked inside the vi, Cheng Xiao Xiao settled her grandmother down in a room on the second floor. She didn¡¯t know what else she could do with the woman in front of her who wouldn¡¯t stop crying.


    They have rescued her but, something else with wrong with her. If her father found out about it, he would be very distressed as well.


    Little Yuteng appeared all of a sudden. She waved her hand at Fang Shuyun and the tear-covered woman lost consciousness right away.


    ¡°What did you do, Little Yuteng?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as she gently adjusted her grandmother into aying position.


    ¡°Young Mistress, she doesn¡¯t have a lot of control right now and she needs some treatment. We couldn¡¯t just let her keep on crying like that. So I want her to get some rest first.¡±


    ¡°Treatment? You have something in mind?¡¯ asked Cheng Xiao Xiao as she gave Little Yuteng a sideway nce.


    ¡°This is nothing. Of course I will be able to treat her. But, se will need test to heal. It is not going to happen over a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°Of course. As long as she can be treated.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± agreed Little Yuteng right away. She then asked again, ¡°Young Mistress, are we heading back now?¡±

 Chapter 532 - A Night Visit To The Chengs; Found Who They Were Looking For (5)

    <h4>532 ¨C A Night Visit To The Cheng¡¯s; Found Who They Were Looking For (5)</h4>


    ¡°Back?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao squinted a little. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen that First Elder yet. We should take a look around and see if we can locate him. Even if we can¡¯t take care of him right away, we should at least leave some sort of a sign that we have been here.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Little Yuteng nodded and immediately her look brightened up. ¡°Young Mistress, are we going to rob them? I am sure they have a lot of treasures hidden here. Young Mistress, should we go an empty out their treasure storages?¡±


    ¡°You want to confiscate all of their properties?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was genuinely surprised by Little Yuteng¡¯s suggestion. She never would have guessed that that was her idea.


    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± Little Yuteng nodded nonstop. Then, with a bright smile, she said, ¡°Young Mistress, you are part of the Cheng¡¯s after all. A portion of those belongs to you. As they wouldn¡¯t give them to you, we¡¯ll just have to help ourselves. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, are you a female bandit?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head and neither agreed nor disagreed. She pulled out her handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her grandmother. She pulled the nket over her before she headed out. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check out the Cheng¡¯s some more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress!¡±


    As soon as the person and the fairy walked out of the vi, they saw the one waiting for them. Mo Xuanzun walked up to them and asked softly, ¡°How is she? Is she in a poor condition?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t started treating her yet. Little Yuteng will work on that when we are on our way out of the Cheng¡¯s,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she briefly told him about her exchange with Little Yuteng.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Mo Xuanzun felt better after he had listened to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take another look around. Little Yuteng said she wants to be female bandit and rob their treasure storage.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Mo Xuanzun paused for a little then, looking up at Little Yuteng, said, ¡°Good idea, Little Yuteng. I second that idea.¡±


    ¡°But of course, guye. We will take away everything that they have and leave them with nothing!¡± said Little Yuteng proudly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Should we also set fire to his ce? Might as well burn the ce down while we are at.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Great idea! We will set a fire on our way you and make sure they won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!¡±


    Little Yuteng waved her arms and danced around in joy. She had her mind set.


    Seeing her that way, Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to say anymore. At this rate, Little Yuteng would truly follow through with her idea. That would be bad.


    ¡°Haha, Little Yuteng. The mightly lty!¡± smiled Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°But of course!¡± The prideful Little Yuteng now has a big head.


    As they continued to chitchat, the dimension started moving again. Before they knew it, they had alreadye to where the main quarters were.


    This was where the housemaster Cheng Yutang and his son Cheng Bihua stayed.


    As soon as they entered there, Mo Xuanzun immediately felt something different in the air.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, there¡¯s a martial emperor-level boundary set around here. It looks like First Elder is indeed here,¡± reminded Mo Xuanzun.


    As a martial emperor herself, Cheng Xiao Xiao also used her mind eyes and was able to sense the martial emperor boundary as well. She nodded and said, ¡°You are right. As First Elder is the only martial emperor here. This must be his handy work.¡±


    ¡°Little Yuteng, will we be able to go through his boundary?¡± She turned and asked Little Yuteng.


    ¡°not a problem, Young Mistress. It¡¯s just a martial emperor¡¯s boundary. Even if it¡¯s martial monarch¡¯s boundary our dimension will still be able to go through it with ease.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go see what he¡¯s up to then.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two felt that the dimension rocked a little then they could hear the conversation inside the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two whole months. How are you cultivating behind closed doors? Have you just been sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I have already taken the chi-focusing pills. I don¡¯t know why I still didn¡¯t breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Taking the pills isn¡¯t everything. Did you cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I cultivated!¡±


    It was from the conversation that the two men were of different ages.


    Sure enough, when they got up next to the window, they could immediately see the two of the clearly. Needless to say, the older one of the two was First Elder of the Cheng¡¯s. The outsider, white-eyes wolf raised by Great Grandfather Cheng.


    Mo Xuanzun studied the two of them closely then, with a look of surprise, said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think that the two of them look somewhat alike?¡±


    ¡°Look alike? No way...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was just about to say something but looking at the two faces in front of her, they do resemble each other. If they weren¡¯t right next to each other, not so much. But now that the two of them were standing side by side, they did resemble each other.


    She had never heard of First Elder having a son. So why would there be a young man who looked like him?


    Even though younger man looked to be around 30 as well but Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t recognize him, nor did she know his name.

 Chapter 533 - Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (1)

    <h4>533 ¨C Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (1)</h4>


    ¡°Bihua, you need to shape up. You must breakthrough soon in order to seed the role of housemaster. With your current cultivation level, how do you expect me to make you the housemaster? Even if you could just be a martial spiritualist, I¡¯ll be able to make you the housemaster. Yet, look at you. It¡¯s been 5~6 years and you are eating the chi-focusing pills like they are candies. If you are somewhat series about your cultivation, never mind about martial spiritualist, you should be a martial king by now!¡±


    A speech with abject disappointmentpletely shocked the ones inside the dimension.


    The two of them weren¡¯t surprised about the position of the housemaster, but the one by the name of Cheng Bihua.


    Cheng Bihua was Cheng Biyuan¡¯s younger brother on paper, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s uncle. Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know what life was before but she had an idea that he was the one that had been the worst to her family.


    She also recalled her father saying that this was the man responsible for bringing others to Willow Vige to beat up the two of them. He was the reason why the original Cheng Xiao Xiao had died.


    Their conversation continued.


    ¡°Why do I want to be housemaster? What¡¯s so fun about it? Cheng Yutang can be the housemaster. I don¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass about it. I like being carefree like I am right now!¡±


    ¡°Preposterous!¡±


    First Elder was starting to get angry. ¡°You better shape up soon. Everything I¡¯ve done, I¡¯ve did them for you. Or do you just want to sit around like this and wait for the day you die? You are just a martial master right now and can only live up to 150 years or so. Don¡¯t you want to live longer? At least 300~400 years? Look at you right now. What is going through your mind?¡±


    ¡°So I still have a 100 years to live. Even if I don¡¯t cultivate at all, tens of years of chi-focusing pills would make me a martial emperor anyway. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Looking at the unambitious person, First Elder was so angry that he could puke out blood. He shouted out angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not effective for you to just eat them. Would it kill you to cultivate a little? If you keep on being like this, I am going to kill all your women!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just get more.¡±


    ¡°Whenever you find one, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    This Cheng Bihua seemed to havepletely infuriated First Elder. He was now scarily gloomy. Staring at Cheng Bihua intently, he said, ¡°You keep this up, I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Cheng Bihua finally showed signs of fear. He felt the killer¡¯s intenting from First Elder who had always pampered him. He trusted that First Elder was not joking about that.


    If he angered First Elder, he would truly kill him.


    Cheng Bihua had always been close to First Elder. Even when everybody else was afraid of First Elder, he has always acted wantonly in front of him. Ever since he was a child, First Elder had more or less given him everything that he has asked for.


    Back when he was young, his older brother Cheng Biyuan was the star of the family. He¡¯d have first dip of everything nice. Their father was affectionate toward him and his mother had, all the more, treated him like her precious baby. Cheng Bihua had always been envious of him, perhaps even jealous of him.


    Until one day when First Elder discovered him, let out a strange cry and became very affectionate toward him. Even though test results had shown that he didn¡¯t have much talent, First Elder had still given him a lot of pills under the able as well as other goodies.


    Truth be told, he had no idea why First Elder acted the way that he did. He had asked First Elder about it when he was still a child, but First Elder only smiled at him without saying anything. As he got older, he had stopped asking and just gotten used to being doted upon by First Elder.


    Contrarily, as he had been spoiled since he was a child, his own father didn¡¯t like him much and had always been very strict with him. He felt only fear and repulsiveness toward his father and much prefer to be around First Elder instead.

 Chapter 534 - Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (2)

    <h4>Chapter 534- Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (2)</h4>


    Plus, the two of them could talk about anything. Even though they didn¡¯t see each other much normally, they¡¯d get together once every month or two, just like tonight and he¡¯d be able to bring up any requests that he had for First Elder.


    The two of them were like father and son. Plus, First Elder had always wanted him to shape up, but never shown any killer¡¯s intent like he did tonight.


    He was afraid now and could no longer brush off his request. He quickly gave his promise. ¡°First Elder, I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯ll work hard on breaking through to mid-level martial master and not disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°You better. Remember now. If you have not yet broken through by this time next month, I am going to kill one of your concubines. If you look for any other woman, I¡¯ll kill two. Try me!¡±


    First Elder¡¯s voice was ruthless and ghastly as though lives were not lives in his eyes. He didn¡¯t care about who or how many he was going to kill.


    ¡°This old man is a scumbag! How could he use others¡¯ lives as a threat!¡± Little Yuteng shouted out in anger.


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°He is a scumbag. Smashing him to death would be being too kind to him!¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, <i>guye</i>. Should we act now and just smashed them all to death?¡±


    Little Yuteng was a fairy of her words and immediately wanted to leap out.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°No, no rush. They have no where to go. Let¡¯s see what else they are going to talk about. Perhaps we will be able to find out some secret.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But I want to smash him to death after ward!¡± For some reasons, Little Yuteng was oddly fixated on him.


    Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing when he heard that. ¡°You can smash him, but not kill him. Elder still wanted to avenge his family with his own hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. He can whip his dead body after I killed him.¡±


    Hearing words so viciousing from such a cute little doll, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but frowned. She pinched her little cheeks and said, ¡°Stop talking about beating someone up and killing people all the time. We are cultured people.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Young Mistress. Stop pinching me!¡±


    Little Yuteng couldn¡¯t escape from her but started to protest verbally. She has further added, ¡°We are cultured people. That¡¯s exactly why we need to take care of them. We wouldn¡¯t want others to fall victims to them!¡±


    ¡°Okay, hush. Let¡¯s see what else they are going to talk about,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she stopped ¡°bullying¡± Little Yuteng.


    The three of them stopped talking and continued to listen in on the conversation.


    ¡°Oh, okay, I understand.¡± Even Cheng Bihua¡¯s voice was quivering. It¡¯s obviously that he was rattled to his bones.


    Seeing his fear and signs of weakness, First Elder¡¯s look finally changed and his voice gradually became gentler. ¡°I am only doing all of this for you. You should have heard about Sacred Land Zhongyuan by now. That¡¯s the handy work of that brother of yours!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know!¡±


    ¡°Hrm. So you are aware of something other than just women.¡±


    First Elder couldn¡¯t help but mocked him. Then, with an unpleasant look, he said, ¡°He was but a piece of garbage. Somehow he was able to get to this point in one-year time. And he had further reached martial king in his cultivation. Look at you. Shameful!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Cheng Bihua lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Looking at his good-for-nothing look, First Elder was both angry and vexed. He didn¡¯t know what to do with him.


    ¡°Remember what I have told you. At the very minimum you will have to be a martial king. I will supervise you personally this year. Remember where I aming from. I am doing all this for you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Understand? Cheng Bihua understood nothing. He opened his mouth but noticed that he had nothing to say.

 Chapter 535 - Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (3)

    <h4>Chapter 535 ¨C Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (3)</h4>


    ¡°I am not lying to you. Not only this Cheng¡¯s, I am also going to help you takeover Cheng Biyuan¡¯s Sacred Land Zhongyuan in the future. With your current cultivation level, do you really think you can take the role of Count Zhongyuan? You think Cheng Biyuan¡¯s elders would listen to you? Never mind his people, at things stand right now, you won¡¯t even be able to handle this Cheng¡¯s. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°This, this...¡±


    Cheng Bihua was about to lose his mind. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. ¡°Ugh, taking over Cheng Biyuan¡¯s belongings? His Count tile?¡±


    That was impossible!


    As though he was able to read his mind, First Elder said coldly, ¡°As long as you listen to me, I will take over all of Cheng Biyuan¡¯s glory and hand them over to you the day you be martial king. If I can make you the housemaster of the Cheng¡¯s, then I can very well take away Cheng Biyuan¡¯s Count title and give it to you. There is nothing that I can¡¯t get under the sun!¡±


    Hearing their conversation, those inside the dimension were furious. Little Yuteng, in particr, was enraged. She shouted out loudly, ¡°Young Mistress, I can¡¯t sit still anymore. Let me go smash him to death!¡±


    ¡°I support your decision, Little Yuteng,¡± said Mo Xuanzun coldly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had an angry look this entire time, was so angry that she almost busted outughing. She knew that scumbag would be targeting her family. After all, he had already tried to control the Elder. He would, for sure, had other ns against her family.


    She couldn¡¯t let him live!


    ¡°I am going to smash him to death!¡± Little Yuteng could sense Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s emotions. She immediately shed out of the dimension.


    The First Elder, as he was talking, suddenly sensed an unfamiliar killer¡¯s intent and he reflexively looked up above him.


    A sh in the middle of the air and an odd-looking fan appeared in thin air


    That fan was precisely what gave him the sense of danger.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The First Elder immediately picked up the man who was in shock and flung him outside while he struck with his open palm and hope that he could stop the fan.


    BAM!


    A loud sound and the entire house exploded. First Elder was blown backward by the fan and smashed against the wall.


    ¡°What is it? How dare you attack the Cheng¡¯s!¡±


    First Elder, who rushed out, shouted at the fan, but he didn¡¯t see anyone except for the fan.


    When Mo Xuanzun saw that Little Yuteng could be invisible on the outside and just maneuver the fan to smash people and not be detected, he couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, Little Yuteng can go invisible like that?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what level she has advanced to, but she is definitely more powerful than you, a martial monarch. Plus, she is a fairy to begin with. This is not that surprising.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and felt that this was quite amusing as well. She then said, ¡°Little Yuteng wanted to act upon it and we have already found my grandma. Might as well just take care of all of them tonight.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we should join in? But father-inw and Elder are not here. Should we have them join us as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± nodded Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°Let me send Old Man Ying a message and have them alle over. Since we have started already, might as well go all the way.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly sent a message to those back at the inn.


    Old Man Ying, who was chitchatting with the others, suddenly frowned. Everybody else, noticing his unusual behavior, remained silent.


    ¡°Housemaster, Elder, Miss and guye had already started to act at the Cheng¡¯s. Let¡¯s head over there now!¡±


    ¡°What? Is Xiao Xiao in danger?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head over quickly. We don¡¯t want them to get hurt!¡±


    Everybody else dared not waste any time and, as all of them were martial emperor, they all left in lightning speed.


    BOOM!


    KABOOM!


    The entire Cheng¡¯s resident was crumbled under the gigantic fan. Naturally the loud rumbling noise woken up everyone inside the Cheng¡¯s and one by one they came running out.

 Chapter 536 - Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (5)

    <h4>Chapter 536 ¨C Yuteng Was Enragaged; Capital City Was Rattled (5)</h4>


    ¡°What the h*ll is going on?¡±


    ¡°We are under attack. Hurry up and act!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone get away!¡±


    All 11 elders came running out followed by all of the Cheng¡¯s disciples. Each of them staring at the giant fan in the air aiming down at the First Elder with fear and shock.


    The fan was too odd. It wasn¡¯t anything that any one of them had seen before. Most importantly, the most shocking part was that they couldn¡¯t even tell who was controlling the fan.


    Cheng Yutang, as the housemaster, was the first to appear. Standing next to Cheng Bihua, he noticed that he was so scared that both of his legs were trembling. He frowned in displeasure and said, ¡°Do you know what is going on?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. We were talking and then this fan appeared out of nowhere and started attacking us. I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Cheng Bihua, as much as he was trembling, answered Cheng Yutang¡¯s question nheless. Except that Cheng Yutang was not happy with his answer. Contrarily, he gave his son a cold stare.


    He looked back over at the fan that looked like it could fan away the entire world and started pondering. He seemed to have heard of this odd fan somewhere before.


    Fan. Someone who liked to use a fan to smash people. Who was it who liked to smash people? Smash people...


    All of a sudden, his pupil contracted and, as he remembered it, he stomped on the ground and rose up into the air. Landing on structure that still remained standing, he shouted into the air, ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, how dare you came to our Cheng¡¯s residence!¡±


    Along with the housemaster¡¯s cry, everybody else at the Cheng¡¯s also recalled. It was said that Cheng Xiao Xiao, Cheng Biyuan¡¯s daughter, used a fan to smash others. And now...


    BOOM!


    And the fan fell again, directly crushing the pavilion under Cheng Yutang¡¯s feet into dusts.


    Little Yuteng¡¯s destructive power was unrivaled!


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, you show your face!¡± Shouted the First Elder frantically as he recalled the owner of the fan.


    As soon as he finished shouting, the fan aimed straight at him again.


    KABOOM!


    The two inside the dimension was a bit surprised. They were made already?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, shall we go?¡± asked Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Of course we must go and meet them!¡±


    The two shed out of the dimension and appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    The appearance of the man and woman immediately stunned all of the Cheng¡¯s. They hadn¡¯t expected them to appear like that; nevertheless, most of them were able to recognize Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    ¡°It is Cheng Xiao Xiao!¡±


    ¡°It was them who had targeted us!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao is a martial emperor?¡±


    ¡°The one with him was the genius numerologist of Temple of Divine ns?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The Cheng¡¯s down on the ground started the two of them in midair and shouted out all sorts of things.


    They were simply too surprised. None of them had expected Cheng Xiao Xiao toe to Capital City like this.


    As soon as the two appeared, Little Yuteng had stopped with her attack. It was quiet all over and a gigantic fan hovered in the air just like that, motionlessly.


    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡±


    A maniacalugh came from afar and thisughter had immediately covered up the entire Capital City and startled every residence of Capital City.


    All of a sudden, every single cultivators in Capital City was rmed. Even those who were cultivating behind closed door were drawn out by this loftyugh. The voice was simply too threatening.


    ¡°What is going on? Who was the oneughing like that?¡±


    ¡°What kind ofugh is that? How did it make my blood roil? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°This felt above apex martial emperor. Does martial monarch truly exist?¡±


    ¡°This is so mighty? Who is this? I must go find out!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    All of a sudden, augh had created chaos in Capital City. All of the old monsters who were rarely seen came running out and wanting to see who it was who had arrived in Capital City.


    The emperor, who was pouring through documents, changed colors when he heard theugh. He immediately put down his pen and ran out of his imperial study.


    Hearing thatughter, the old dean smiled bitterly and said to himself, ¡°How did that Old Man Ying get here? Probably quite a few of the Cheng¡¯s came here with him today.¡±


    Not only did the old dean came out, even the other elders who had been cultivating behind closed door showed up as well. When they came out, all of the other School of Divine Condor¡¯s students showed up as well.


    In order to keep them safe, the old dean told all the disciples to go back to their room. He had further set up a boundary to prevent them from going out to cause further troubles.


    ¡°Miss, which scum are picking on you and guye?¡±


    Hearing that, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked resigned. Who else but that Old Man Ying would be so bold?


    Mo Xuanzun, on the other hand,ughed out loud. ¡°It is very lively in Capital City tonight. Not bad. Not bad!¡±


    Everybody at the Cheng¡¯s were stunned. The First Elder, who had always been arrogant, was also shocked by theughter. He was stunned motionless and at loss. For some inexplicable reasons, this was the first time he felt fear as an apex martial emperor.


    Yes, fear. Fear from the bottom of his heart!


    Everybody else looked at the source of the voice and saw a group of people that came at them at high speed and were all in front of them shortly.


    The crowed recognized two of those in the group. One of them had been gone for four years and the other one was Eleventh Elder who had left six months ago.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you alright?¡± Cheng Biyuan didn¡¯t care about who the others were looking at him but went straight toward his daughter.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I am fine. Look, I am standing right here!¡±


    ¡°Miss, howe you started already? You should have waited for us before you acted!¡± said Old Man Ying with a smile.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and gave him a stare. ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I had acted! Preposterous!¡±


    ¡°Oh, who is it then?¡± Then, seeing the fan in midair, Old Man Ying figured out what was going on and smiled.


    ¡°Miss, guye.¡±


    The other elders cupped their hands at Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun.


    The two of them nodded and didn¡¯t say much more. All of them then looked at the housemaster and the First Elder.


    This was the night the two of them had met officially!


    At the same time, more and more people gathered around from every directions and quickly surrounded them.

 Chapter 537 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (1)

    <h4>537 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (1)</h4>


    Layers of bystanders gathered above Capital City; some in close distance, others watching from afar.


    Everybody knew that something was going on at the Cheng¡¯s residence.


    Yet none of them dare to make a move.


    The entire Cheng¡¯s, seeing the gathering of these individuals, were shocked. But nobody said a word.


    It wasplete silence around them.


    And more people continued to gather.


    Finally, even the emperor, apanied by a few old men with white beard, also showed up!


    Other than the emperor with his men, the few old men from School of Divine Condor also showed approached them.


    ¡°Count Zhongyuan,¡± came an authoritative voice. The emperor was looking at Cheng Biyuan intensely.


    He may never had met Cheng Biyuan before, but he knew everyone at the Cheng¡¯s. He had long since seen the drawings of every member of the Cheng¡¯s. Naturally, he¡¯d recognize Cheng Biyuan.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Cheng Biyuan cupped his hand at the emperor and continued. ¡°I apologize for disturbing Your Majesty. I have some personal matters that needed to be taken care of. I wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for Your Majesty. I hope you will allow me to do that.¡±


    ¡°......¡± The emperor squinted. He didn¡¯t talk because he was, indeed, unhappy about this. The Cheng¡¯s were being too unruly. Last time they had injured his son, but as it was his son¡¯s fault, he couldn¡¯t pin it on them. But now...


    Had they any respect for their king?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao hadn¡¯t expected the emperor would be here to assert his authority. She frowned a bit and sent a message to Old Man Ying.


    BUZZ!


    The qi from Old Man Ying exploded and the forceful qi immediately stirred up a storm in the area.


    A lightning, resembling a dragon, aimed straight at the emperor.


    The very next moment, the emperor immediately changed colors. The few men with white beard reacted quickly and, together, they defended the emperor.


    BOOM!


    Under the protection of the few men with white beard, they were all sent flying out several meters.


    And that was when Old Man Ying had no intention to kill.


    Seeing that, everybody else changed colors and all stared at Old Man Ying in disbelief.


    Old Man Ying didn¡¯t care about that and his qi continued to have the emperor under his control.


    The emperor steadied himself and his face changed from ck to white then back to ck, looking awful.


    He was the emperor of this country and he was embarrassed in front of everyone else. That had infuriated him.


    Yet he knew full well who they were. As angry as he was, there was nothing he could do. After all, Old Man Ying was a martial monarch, someone that should not have existed.


    ¡°Little emperor, I see that you are not happy about this. Are you not alright with our housemaster taking care of his family matters? Do you intent to defend these scums?¡±


    Old Man Ying¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it had spread over the entire Capital City and into the ears of every residence.


    And the current emperor was referred to as ¡°little emperor¡±?


    The emperor was probably around 40 years old. Supposedly, being in front of Old Man Ying, who was several hundred years old, that would indeed make him a ¡°little emperor¡±.


    The emperor dared not act against Old Man Ying¡¯s arrogance. Cheng Biyuan smiled bitter and didn¡¯t care too much about that.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nced over at him and the magnificent Old Man Ying suddenly deted and gave her a fawning smile. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the little emperor¡¯s fault. He shouldn¡¯t have meddled at a time like this. He was asking for it. We are taking care of family matters here, not staging to overthrown him. Why did he have to meddle?¡±


    Seeing his abrupt change, everybody¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    That was such an abrupt change!


    Granted, a lot of them were more shocked that someone with his cultivation level with kowtow to a young girl like that. How could they not be stunned?


    ¡°Okay, I will give you that.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s lips curved upward a little and she turned her attention away from him.

 Chapter 538 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 538 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (2)</h4>


    Mo Xuanzun, with a slight smile, turned toward the slowly approaching emperor and said, ¡°Your Majesty. This was, indeed, matters within the Cheng¡¯s. We wouldn¡¯t do anything that will cause you any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay, keep in mind that¡¯s what you have promised me!¡± said the emperor as he gave them a profound look before leaving with his men.


    He had been thoroughly embarrassed as the emperor of this country; naturally, he wouldn¡¯t want to stay behind.


    ¡°Housemaster Cheng, Madam Cheng, Young Master Mo, Old Man Ying, we meet again.¡±


    The old dean of School of Divine Condor showed up. There was a smile on his face but he was somewhat envious of Old Man Ying.


    Nevertheless, he was still having a difficult time making up his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t yet get over the idea of a sacred contract. That would mean handing his life over to someone else. It was not an easy pill to swallow!


    Luckily, he still has tens of years to mull over it. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to breakthrough.


    Cheng Biyuan and the group nodded at the old dean as a greeting. Old Man Ying even waved his arm rudely and said in an impatient tone, ¡°Old Dean, this doesn¡¯t concern you. Step aside!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The old dean, finding that infuriating and amusing, had a pretty good idea of Old Man Ying¡¯s personality and was not offended by him. He nodded at his men and took a few steps back.


    By now, the First Elder hadpletely calmed down. Thinking about the entire event from beginning to end, he had it all figured out immediately.


    They had started the attack right when he was bragging about taking over Cheng Biyuan¡¯s aplishment. That meant that they were already aware of his ns.


    He was both startled and scared. He hadpletely underestimated Cheng Biyuan. He was no longer that nobody back in the days who was easy to handle.


    Time could, indeed, change many things.


    Many thoughts crossed him mind and he looked progressively gloomier. When he finally looked over at Elder, his eyes widened all of a sudden and he almost cried out in surprise.


    Elder was now a martial emperor!


    He had just be a martial king two months ago and now he was a martial emperor? What kind of joke was this?


    First Elder wanted to howl into the sky. He couldn¡¯t ept this!


    ¡°The two of you asked for me to show up earlier. I wonder what you¡¯d like to talk to me about?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked over at Cheng Yutang and First Elder. Staring squarely at First Elder, she smiled coldly and said, ¡°Did you want to discuss about how to take over Sacred Land Zhongyuan?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, you are being imprudent! You can¡¯t just use people like that...¡± Cheng Yutang had no idea who Cheng Xiao Xiao was talking to and he shouted back at her reflexively.


    ¡°He¡¯s too noisy. Smack him!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao scanned over coldly.


    SMACK!


    A crisp smacking sound resounded in the open area and even those who were far away could hear it clearly.


    Cheng Yutang, as a martial king, didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge before he was smacked.


    He was dumbfounded over the p. If it wasn¡¯t the burning pain on his cheek, he wouldn¡¯t even know that he was smacked. He hadn¡¯t even seen the one who struck him.


    ¡°You hit me?!¡± Cheng Yutang roared in rage when what happened finally sank in.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao coldly. She had nothing but disgust toward this person. She said coldly, ¡°You aren¡¯t worth me to hit you myself.¡±


    ¡°Miss, is this man a fool? Clearly it was me who struck him. Why would he think it was you? Should I p him a few more times to help him see things clearly?¡± said Old Man Ying with a smile.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Cheng Yutang figured out that he had made a mistake. He gave Old Man Ying an angry and deadly stare.


    That did not bother Old Man Ying at all. Never mind it was just a p, even if he was to kill him, it was just a matter of lifting a finger.

 Chapter 539 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (3)

    <h4>539 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (3)</h4>


    She gave Old Man Ying a supercilious look before she turned her attention back onto First Elder. ¡°Well? You don¡¯t dare to admit to it now? Our Cheng¡¯s family is here now. If you kill us now, Sacred Land Zhongyuan will be yours. You can name whoever you want to be the Count. Wasn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve said just a little while ago? Here¡¯s your chance now. Don¡¯t let it slip you by, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Her volume was neither too loud nor too soft. Anyone who could hear it, heard it.


    This was when everyone finally understood why Cheng Xiao Xiao did what she did. He was plotting to take over Sacred Land Zhongyuan; of course Cheng Xiao Xiao would act the way that she did.


    Everybody turned to look at First Elder at the same time, including Cheng Yutang.


    First Elder ignored everyone else but looked straight at Cheng Biyuan. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Biyuan. This is the family that raised you. Is what how to repay them?¡±


    ¡°Family? You mean this ruin?¡± replied Cheng Biyuan casually. He then carried on, ¡°You are not even a Cheng. The Cheng¡¯s had raised you, cultivated you and look what you have done at the Cheng¡¯s for thest tens of years? You had killed at least tens of Cheng¡¯s if not hundreds. I would like to ask why are you trying to destroy the Cheng¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say??¡± First Elder changed colors immediately.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Can you honestly tell me that you are a Cheng by birth?¡±


    Cheng Biyuan¡¯s look was stone-cold. He stared squarely at First Elder and said, ¡°But, it made sense that you¡¯d deny it. After all, you have already given up on your ancestry and took up anotherst name. So it¡¯s only natural that you wouldn¡¯t be honest about your own lineage. What wouldn¡¯t a traitor who¡¯d betray one¡¯s own lineage like you do?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Suddenly, First Elder decided to admit to it openly.


    An uproar came from the crowd, especially from the Cheng¡¯s. All of them stared straight at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Secrets cannot be kept forever,¡± said Mo Xuanzun all of a sudden.


    As though enlightened, First Elder nodded but didn¡¯t seem too concerned about it. He said to Cheng Biyuan, ¡°If you leave now, I can pretend nothing happened here today. Otherwise, I will definitely regret about todayter.¡±


    His tone was unyielding, as though he was powerful enough to have control over heaven and earth and those from the Cheng¡¯s didn¡¯t threaten him a bit.


    He did have what it took to threaten the Cheng¡¯s; he just didn¡¯t realize that it was already gone.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun snickered. They would like to see who had a better trump card!


    ¡°You scum! That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡±


    Elder, who couldn¡¯t contain himself any more, dashed out and started shouting at him. ¡°Scumbag! You worthless piece of sh*t! A bast*rd who came out of nowhere! White-eyed wolf! Great grandfather brought you back and raised you. You are such a scoundrel that you not only murdered great grandfather, but you also murdered numerous disciples of the Cheng¡¯s. I must kill you today!!¡±


    The grief and indignation that he had suffered made him roar loudly. Members of the Capital City Cheng¡¯s changed colors again. They couldn¡¯t help but think about everything that had happened within the Cheng¡¯s in thest tens of years.


    Even the prideful First Elder changed colors. He scolded, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! I have dedicated most of my life in serving the Cheng¡¯s and would never do anything to hurt them. You are just trying to ce the me for your own actions onto me!¡±


    ¡°Psst!¡±


    There was no more fear left within Elder. He was enraged. He pointed straight at First Elder and said, ¡°You know what the truth is, as do everybody else. You can¡¯t deny the truth!¡±


    Having said that, he turned toward the hundreds of members of the Capital City Cheng¡¯s and said, ¡°All of you grew up at the Cheng¡¯s. Think about it this, how many people do we lose a year? And who were these people that we¡¯ve lost? Think in terms of their rtionships with this scumbag. Everyone who died were someone who had conflicts with him in the past. Just think about that, and you will know what is the truth.


    ¡°In addition, don¡¯t you have some idea what kind of a person this man is? Does the really have affection toward you? All of you had dedicated yourselves for the Cheng¡¯s over tens of years. How are your lives now? Just think about it. Do you feel that everything that belonged to the Cheng¡¯s no longer have anything to do with you? Do you have any freedom? Do you still think about your family or have you turned into a devil like him? You have turned into someone who¡¯d murder your own family members for any leftover resources that he was willing to toss your way. Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 540 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (4)

    <h4>540 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (4)</h4>


    Shame. There was shame on every Cheng¡¯s members¡¯ face.


    All the elders were pondering. They tried to recall what had happened in the past tens of years; the more they thought about it, the worse they looked.


    They had started discovered bit by bit that what the Eleventh Elder had said was all true. Every talent or disciple that they had lost over the years had something to do with First Elder, and none of these were positive ones.


    And now, everyone that was left were only the ones who¡¯d bend to First Elder¡¯s will. Nobody who resisted him would end well, and Eleventh Elder was the best example!


    Eleventh Elder refused to rob Cheng Biyuan¡¯s resources and him and his family were banished out of Capital City. Assassins were sent after him and tens of his family members were murdered with just three of them remaining.


    It seemed that incidents like this had happened over and over again over thest tens of years and all because of First Elder.


    All the other big ns had members in the tens of thousands, but the Cheng¡¯s were still only at several hundreds, most of them servants. As far as the Cheng¡¯s disciples went, there were just tens of them. At this rate, what would happen to the Cheng¡¯s at the very end...


    Thinking of that, the few elders who had sided with First Elder shuddered. If First Elder was the mastermind, then they were his aplices. They had helped him destroy their own n!


    Elder was obviously not done yet. He pointed at First Elder and carried on. ¡°Just see for yourself. It has been tens of years, most of the Cheng¡¯s were dead. We barely have a few fertile generations. All of them died mysteriously. And, after tens of years, instead of growing bigger and stronger, the Cheng¡¯s had be smaller and weaker. Go and take a look at the other ns. Compare us to them. Which other ns ended up like us? You all brought this about. Each and every single one of you. You were soft to others except when it came to your own family, which you were ruthless toward. D*mn you all!¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    His heartfelt scream once again made these Cheng¡¯s members felt so ashamed of themselves that their heads were almost on the ground. They all had a hand in this!


    They didn¡¯t feel anything before. But now that they were all called out by someone, anyone who still has a shred of humanity left in them would want to die from shame.


    Of course, one of them were very calm, with not one shred of shame; as though everything was just the way they should be. And this, of course, was First Elder.


    That was expected from the culprit of all this. The most unexpected look was from Cheng Yutang. Whether it was guilt or shame, he was staring straightly at Cheng Biyuan, his eyes filled with hatred.


    His hatred was also bizarre.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was the only one who could understand. She thought of a saying ¨C the more you love, the more you hate.


    He had treated his son like the best thing in his life and then he discovered that his son wasn¡¯t his son after all. All of his love from him and turned into hatred overnight!


    In additional to the hate he had for her father, he probably projected his hate for her grandmother also onto him. Which would exin why he looked like he wanted to rip Cheng Biyuan into pieces.


    That being said, a person who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong like him deserved nopassion!


    ¡°Say, old man. Don¡¯t you think you should tell the truth now?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Everybody knew that she was talking to First Elder now.


    ¡°You little rascal, who do you think you are? You think you are above everyone and that you can control our Cheng¡¯s? I suggest you to leave right now, or else...¡±

 Chapter 541 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (5) [Bonus Length]

    <h4>541 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (5) [Bonus Length]</h4>


    ¡°Old Man Ying, beat up this man for me. Do to him whatever you want, just make sure you don¡¯t kill him,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao to the man next to her. She no longer wanted to look at that face anymore.


    ¡°HAHAHA...¡±


    Old Man Yingughed out loud happily. ¡°Not a problem, Miss. I will be happy to teach him a lesson.¡±


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Came a series of sounds of someone being pped.


    Everybody was shocked beyond words. Old Man Ying looked like he was having a good time and the normally supercilious First Elder just stood there like a dead dog and letting Old Man Ying do to him whatever that pleased him.


    Cheng Biyuan had aplicated look on him and couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep on watching that. He only had one thing on his mind and he gave Cheng Xiao Xiao a questioning look.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sent the words to his ears, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I have already found grandma. She was indeed kept captive by that scumbag First Elder!¡±


    ¡°Really, Xiao Xiao? Where is your grandmother now? Is she inside the dimension?¡± Cheng Biyuan was ecstatic andmunicated back to his daughter using the same method.


    ¡°Yes, I have collected grandma into the dimension for the time being. But she isn¡¯t in the best of shape. She will need some treatment, but don¡¯t worry, Dad. Little Yuteng will be able to help her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good. I feel much better now that we have found your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Dad, of course we only acted after we have found grandma. What do you wish for us to do now? Should we reveal everything in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, no matter what. We need to preserve your grandmother¡¯s decency. We can¡¯t just discuss this openly. Perhaps, we can talk after we have collected them all...¡±


    ¡°Dad, you might be good at taking examinations, but this is not practical. One way or another, the Cheng¡¯s had fallen victim of an outside was the truth. Revealing the truth might hurt grandma¡¯s reputation, but we can also clear her name.¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    Cheng Biyuan was really worried about it. If they didn¡¯t review the truth, his mother would still be misunderstood by others. If they revealed it, she¡¯d be aughing stock. He felt torn.


    ¡°Dad, as long as you live in this world, others will talk about you. No matter who you are and whether you are a nice or bad person, others will talk about you. We just have to be ourselves. If we resort to living for others¡¯ words, how are we going to live our lives? If others say it¡¯s good, we¡¯ll be good people? If others said bad, we¡¯ll be bad people? That¡¯s not possible.


    ¡°Plus, grandma is the victim. I trust that others will feelpassionate toward her. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They were forced on her. Grandma wasn¡¯t at fault. So, I think it¡¯s okay to let the world know that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. You do what you see fit. I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±


    Havingmunicated with her father, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a n. No matter what, they must reveal First Elder¡¯s crime and let everybody find out what had happened.


    After several hundreds of ps, Old Man Ying finally had his fun and stopped.


    ¡°KEKEKE, old little kid. What about now? You ready to share where you were from yet? Why did you want to harm the Cheng¡¯s that had raised you? Why didn¡¯t you repay their kindness with such heinous crimes? I trust that you have a million reasons. Why don¡¯t you start now?¡±


    ¡°PFFT!¡±


    First Elder spit out a mouthful of blood. He snickered and, he didn¡¯t care if they turned his head into a pig¡¯s head. He just has on him a look of contempt.


    He would never admit to it. Even if it was the true, it was not the same as long as he never admitted to it!


    ¡°Old scumbag. What are you still so prideful about? Didn¡¯t you say there was no martial monarch at Sacred Land Zhongyuan? Well, how was it? Enjoying being pped by Elder Ying?¡±


    Elder couldn¡¯t stand his arrogant look and mocked him.


    First Elder looked over at him when he heard him. He stared at Elder like a venomous snake and said, ¡°You will regret about this. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡± Snickered Elder. He pointed at First Elder and shouted at him, ¡°Old scumbag. Did you really think that there is no antidote to the poison that you¡¯ve fed to me? HAHAHA. Don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± First Elder¡¯s look changed colors again. His sharp look was still staring at him as though he wanted to see right now Elder and see if he was truly able to be rid of his poison.


    He didn¡¯t believe it a bit. He didn¡¯t believe that he had found the antidote. He knew full well that he was the only one how has the antidote. Nobody else would be able to save him.


    Thinking of that, First Elder maintained his look of contempt.


    ¡°Scum, stop dreaming already!¡± Elder was still radiating killer¡¯s intent, but he hasn¡¯t acted upon it yet.


    Right at this moment, Old Man Ying heard the order in his ears. ¡°Ruin all of his cultivation. Then take that Cheng Bihua who wasn¡¯t far from him to use as leverage.¡±


    With a slight nod, Old Man Ying reached out his palm.


    BAP! BAP! BAP! BAP!


    First Elder, who had ruined so many others¡¯ cultivation, let out a horrible shriek. It was finally his turn.


    Members of the Capital City Cheng¡¯s changed colors. Some of them had wanted to lend a helping hand, but they stopped after merely a slight move.


    The looked at First Elder, how a piece of garbage, withplicated looks.


    Cheng Yutang couldn¡¯t help himself anymore. He shouted straight at Cheng Biyuan, ¡°Bast*rd! What do you want?¡±


    The First Elder¡¯s cultivation being ruined mean bringing down the Cheng¡¯s from the foundation. There would be no more chance for them to rise up again. That was like destroying all hopes of his.


    ¡°What are you? You think you have the rights to be shouting over there?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s look was icy cold. Her eyes filled with disgust toward him!

 Chapter 542 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (1)

    542 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (1)


    ¡°Help me, First Elder! Help me please!!¡± Cheng Bihua turned pale as he flung his arms and legs around. His immediate reaction was to turn to the First Elder, the one he most looked up to, for help.


    ¡°Bihua...¡±


    Cheng Yutang paused for a second but immediately recovered, let out a loud cry and immediately charged at Old Man Ying without hesitation. He struck out his palm wanting to get the man back.


    ¡°Hrm!¡± Old Man Ying dodged and Cheng Yutang immediately lost his target.


    And, before Cheng Yutang even got close to Old Man Ying, Old Man Ying shook his sleeve and swept Cheng Yutang out like a piece of garbage. Cheng Yutang crashed into a pavilion some distance away.


    BAM!


    His entire body went through the wall and nobody knew where he ended up.


    Everybody else who was witnessing this was stunned by the scene and nobody else wanted to or dared to act anymore.


    Nheless, First Elder, who¡¯s cultivation waspletely destroyed, panted like a cow and, seeing that Cheng Bihua was caught, there was finally a hint of nervousness on his look and he shouted out at the top of his lungs, ¡°What are you trying to do? Let him go!¡±


    ¡°Let go of Bihua!!¡±


    Two voices came at the same time. Cheng Yutang, who was sent flying, came running back again. He stared at Old Man Ying angrily with blood on the side of his mouth.


    Seeing the way he looked, Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and shouted, ¡°Idiot, do you still not yet it and think that this b*stard idiot is your son? The one who should be anxious and angry isn¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about??¡± Cheng Yutang shouted out uncontrobly. He then let out a loud roar, releasing all the energy in his body and radiated a wave-like strong qi from himself.


    Mo Xuanzun¡¯s words had hurt him deeply.


    All the others had a look of shock on them. Cheng Biyuan, in particr, looked at Mo Xuanzun in shock.


    He saw the look of understanding on Mo Xuanzun then, turning back to look at his younger brother. That, that wasn¡¯t his brother?


    All of a sudden, everybody also turned and looked at the man who was in shock. Cheng Bihua wasn¡¯t the son of the housemaster?


    That was a shocking news.


    Mo Xuanzun ignored everybody else and turned his attention back to First Elder and asked coldly, ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want toe clean? If you don¡¯t, Cheng Bihua is going to die, right here, right now. Do you not want to save him?¡±


    ¡°Speak? Kekeke...¡±


    First Elder snickered all of a sudden, as though he had regained his energy. His body was covered in wounds and his clothes were soaked in blood.


    Standing up straight, his stared at the group in front of him coldly and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already figured it all out? What else do you want me to say? HAHAHAHA...


    ¡°Yes, you are right. All the Cheng¡¯s who had died in thest tens of years were killed by me. HAHAHAHA...¡±


    As he was talking, First Elderughed maniacally. In his eyes was a look of viciousness. He said through hisugh, ¡°They deserved to die. All of them! Anyone who wouldn¡¯t bow to me deserved to die. I don¡¯t care who they are, if they wouldn¡¯t obey me, they should all die. It was the right thing to do. HAHAHA...¡±


    His arrogantugh resounded in everybody¡¯s ears. All the Cheng¡¯s looked at him with hatred in their eyes. They gave the maniacal man in front of them a deadly stare and was rattled to their bones.


    Even though they had already guessed the truth, but listening to him admitting to them, it was still a hard pill to swallow.


    Nevertheless, that was the truth. Deep down inside, they knew that was the truth.

 Chapter 543 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (2)

    <h4>543 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (2)</h4>


    Under the intense gaze of everyone, First Elderughed so hard that tears were rolling down his cheeks. Panting, he said, ¡°Kill him? Would you dare, Cheng Biyuan. No matter what, you two share the same mother. HAHAHA. That¡¯s right. He is my son. Also from your mother. HAHAHA.¡±


    ¡°You scum, what did you just say?¡±


    Cheng Yutang was in shock. He picked up the crazy man directly and, looking at him through his bloodshot eyes, growled, ¡°Scum, exin yourself right now!¡±


    ¡°Exin myself? Isn¡¯t it clear enough already?¡±


    First Elder continued tough, ¡°Are you really that stupid? I am your wife¡¯s other man, get it? She wasn¡¯t having an affair, I¡¯ve raped her. Cheng Bihua is my son; Cheng Biyuan is your real son. I¡¯ve stolen your wife, ruined your son¡¯s cultivation, and you are still my ve. You listened to every whim of mine. I told you to make your son your enemy and you sent people to kill him. HAHAHA...¡±


    ¡°AARRHHH!!¡±


    Cheng Yutang howled into the sky like an injured wolf. His voice, filled with anger and sadness reached everyone there.


    His hand balled into fish and he struck First Elder repeatedly with his fists. ¡°Scum. You scum. You b*stard. You trash. I am going to kill you....¡±


    Everybody else was still in shock from it all. They all had different looks on them. Cheng Biyuan and his group were cold, watching the entire drama unfolded as though they were merely bystanders. Contrarily, the bystanders from afar had on themplicated looks.


    As for the members of Capital City Cheng¡¯s, they finally learned the truth of the ¡°affairs¡±. It was all the work of First Elder. Even the number one talented person at the Cheng¡¯s was destroyed by First Elder. What else hasn¡¯t he done to this family?


    ¡°Kill you. Scum. I am going to kill you.¡±


    Under Cheng Yutang¡¯s fists, First Elder had turned into a bloody mess and wasn¡¯t able to say anything else.


    Cheng Bihua was shocked senseless. No, he had lost consciousness from the shock.


    ¡°Miss, this trash...¡± Old Man Ying had on him a look of disgust. He didn¡¯t want to keep carrying him.


    ¡°Destroy his cultivate and toss him aside. Others will take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!


    Old Man Ying had casually crushed Cheng Biyuan¡¯s four limbs then, with a strike of the palm to his chest, he tossed him aside.


    ¡°Kill the b*stard!!¡±


    ¡°This b*stard!!! He is not a Cheng! Kill him!!¡±


    ¡°I want to avenge!!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Cheng Bihua, who had long been unconscious, was attacked by the Cheng¡¯s. Needlessly to say, he suffered the same fate as First Elder, his father.


    He had offended everyone at the Cheng¡¯s during the past tens of years. Everybody had wanted him dead. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, nobody would let it slip by.


    Cheng Biyuan couldn¡¯t bare to stay and watch anymore. He turned and left quickly.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gestured all the elders to retreat. After all, they couldn¡¯t possibly kill all the Cheng¡¯s in front of everyone.


    Elder did not leave immediately. He stared at a few of the younger Cheng¡¯s and said to Cheng Xiao Xiao, ¡°Miss, I need to take care of a few of them.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    Elder could take care of anyone remaining behind. Nobody would be able to stop him from avenging.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao dragged the man next to her and left.


    Old Man Ying, who was standing to one side, followed the two of them and called out, ¡°Miss, where are we going?¡±


    Two in the front and one in the back, they arrived at one of the building that was still intact at the Cheng¡¯s.


    ¡°Miss, what are we doing here?¡± asked Old Man Ying curiously. He thought they were going to go back to the inn, not here.


    ¡°To look for the little bandit,¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao casually.


    ¡°Hoho, Little Yuteng was good. She found this ce so quickly!¡± Mo Xuanzun couldn¡¯t help butughed.


    Old Man Ying was ecstatic, he dashed up while shouting, ¡°I like, HAHAHAHA..¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt resigned. They were so tant even when they were robbing someone. They didn¡¯t even care about being caught.

 Chapter 544 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (3)

    544 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (3)


    Quickly, the three of them walked in a basement. Little Yuteng, sitting on to of arge trunk grumbled when she saw them, ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°What so long? We came as fast as we could!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Mistress, I am getting impatient.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to get impatient about?¡±


    While the two was talking, Old Man Ying walked inside and his eyes beamed. He dashed over and opened up the trunk as he asked, ¡°So, Little Yuteng, anything good in here?¡±


    ¡°Meh. It¡¯s alright. There aren¡¯t a lot of stuff in there. Barely any mystical stones, not even 100. These stingy people!¡± said Little Yuteng with a pout, obviously didn¡¯t care for what she was seeing here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy now. Most of the Cheng¡¯s resources had already been wasted away by them. Having tens of trunks of treasures are quite good already,¡± said Mo Xuanzun with a smile.


    ¡°<i>Guye</i> is right. Doesn¡¯t matter if there aren¡¯t a lot. We will leave nothing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s take them all!¡±


    Old Man Ying was definitely experienced in this, no matter what he saw, he collected them all into a dimension ring, good ones, bad ones, precious ones,mon ones, leaving nothing behind.


    Every item in the hidden chamber were gone, not leave a feather was left behind. Little Yuteng nodded happily.


    After the three had gotten out, they didn¡¯t pay much attention about the still bustling Cheng¡¯s residence. It seemed Elder was unleashing his anger. They smiled at each other and left it up to Elder.


    All the other bystanders had left. Now that the drama was over, there was no need for them to stay.


    Little Yuteng didn¡¯t leave with them. She was gone elsewhere.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care and just let her go have her fun.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Little Yuteng went to y with fire, and a big fire at that.


    Back at the inn, Cheng Biyuan and the several elders waited for the three of them to return.


    Even though they knew nothing would happen to them, they were still worried until they had seen them with their own eyes. Cheng Biyuan and the rest let out a sigh of relief when they finally saw the three of them.


    The ones gathering along with the others who gathered elsewhere, nobody could stop discussing about what had happened at the Cheng¡¯s tonight.


    Inside the imperial pce.


    The emperor was ghastly pale in color and there were rage in his eyes. His mouth was shut tightly but he didn¡¯t act upon it.


    Other than the emperor, there were also a few royal elders, all of them elders of the Feng¡¯s. One of two of them were once the emperor of the Feng¡¯s, but they had already retired from that role and were now elders of the imperial n.


    They didn¡¯t look much better than the emperor himself. They had all seen how aggressive the Cheng¡¯s were tonight. They¡¯d be lying to say they were angered.


    The youngest one there was Feng Bucang. He had rested for a whole month in the imperial pce and could finally get out of the bed and walk a few steps. He didn¡¯t think something like this would happen tonight.


    He didn¡¯t get close to the Cheng¡¯s but merely watched on from afar. He did, however, had a pretty good idea about what had happened. Needless to say, his hatred toward the Cheng¡¯s thickened more.


    ¡°Great grandfather, grand uncles, grandfather, dad, you have all seen the Cheng¡¯s tonight. What are you thoughts?¡± asked the emperor slowly.


    The emperor¡¯s grandfather nced over at him but didn¡¯t say a word. None of the others said much but they all turned at looked at the oldest great grandfather there.


    The great grandfather of the Feng¡¯s frowned and said, ¡°It was unfortunately that we didn¡¯t get to see the Cheng¡¯s mystical beasts.¡±


    ¡°Great grandfather, they didn¡¯t even need the help of the mystical breasts. There were quite a few of martial emperor among them. More than enough to tten out the capital city Cheng¡¯s,¡± said the emperor as he smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 545 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (4)

    <h4>545 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (4)</h4>


    The others nodded in agreement. Sure enough, the members that the Cheng¡¯s brought with them this time and their capabilities were no worse than any other prominent families.


    ¡°Most importantly, Elder Ying of the Cheng¡¯s is....¡±


    An elderly shook his head lightly and carried on, ¡°Martial monarch. Such was the power of a martial monarch. We couldn¡¯t even summon up the desire to stand up against him while in front of him!¡±


    ¡°He was right. We must admit that this Elder Ying was very powerful.¡±


    The emperor nodded, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°They are powerful, but we still must maintain the pride of the imperial family. Forefather, do you not have any ideas of what we could do?¡±


    ¡°We have only heard about rumors that Cheng Xiao Xiao is a beast tamer but none of us had seen it with our own eyes, is that correct?¡± asked the forefather.


    ¡°That is correct.¡± The emperor paused for a bit and asked, ¡°Forefather. Do you intent to test the Cheng¡¯s and see they had fooled...¡±


    The emperor did not finish what he was saying. He was embarrassed to go on. After all, he was the one who gave the order to give Cheng Biyuan the title of Count Zhongyuan. If Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t truly a beast tamer, the emperor would be even more humiliated.


    The emperor¡¯s father also frowned and said, ¡°From what we have learned so far, Cheng Xiao Xiao being a beast tamer should be true. After all, there are a lot of mystical beasts at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. They wouldn¡¯t be able to keep so many mystical beasts under control if they don¡¯t have a beast tamer.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You said they have some 200 ~ 300 mystical beasts, right?¡± The emperor asked his son Feng Bucang.


    Feng Bucang was the only one presence that had been to Sacred Land Zhongyuan and saw the mystical beasts in person.


    Feng Bucang, who hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to speak so far, nodded and said, ¡°That estimation is probably on the low side. Sacred Land Zhongyuan had at least 100 ¨C 200 of mystical cranes alone. That and they also deploy a lot of mystical beasts for surveince. I am not sure how many there are, but I trust that there are at least 100 or so. Otherwise, they will not be able to cover the dozens of <i>li</i> around Sacred Land Zhongyuan.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Having heard that, they all quieted down. Just knowing that, they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch the Cheng¡¯s even though they very much wanted to.


    ¡°We finally have a beast tamer in Dafeng. I say we should just let this slide. It is fine as long as they stay in Qing¡¯an,¡± said an old man in a gray robe.


    ¡°That might be true, but we also need to make sure we are not coddling someone who might bring about cmity in the future. Even now, their being so disrespectful to the imperial family was just...¡± said the emperor¡¯s father in a deep voice.


    ¡°Grandpa is right. Fellow elders, we need to show the Cheng¡¯s who¡¯s the boss here, or at least teach them a lesson. The imperial family is the boss here. We are the one who gave them the title of Count Zhongyuan. They had grown to be so bold in just 6-months¡¯ time. I am afraid they¡¯d have no respect for the imperial family in the future!¡±


    Feng Bucang said viciously, ¡°Forefather, no matter what, we will need to make our point with the Sacred Land Zhongyuan Cheng¡¯s that they cannot just walk all over us!¡±


    ¡°Bucang, what are your thoughts?¡± Forefather Feng gave him a profound look and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you share your thoughts with us. No matter what it is, we will take a listen to it!¡±


    ¡°Forefather, the Feng Imperial family has already been around for 1,000 years, have we not? You can¡¯t tell me that there is nothing we can do against Sacred Land Zhongyuan!¡±


    ¡°Bucang, don¡¯t be rude!¡± shouted the emperor at his son.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright...¡±


    Forefather Feng smiled and said, ¡°Bucang, I understand what you mean. After all, the Feng¡¯s had been the imperial family for over 1,000 years. How is it possible that an insignificant ce such as Sacred Land Zhongyuan would be a threat to us, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Forefather!¡±

 Chapter 546 - Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (5) [Bonus Part]

    <h4>546 ¨C Angry Chastising; Ruining of the Martial Emperor (5) [Bonus Part]</h4>


    ¡°To destroy Sacred Land Zhongyuan would be easy. If we were to send our people out, we could no doubt deal great damage to Sacred Land Zhongyuan Cheng¡¯s. Yet we can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Just because Cheng Xiao Xiao is a beast tamer?¡± asked Feng Bucang, surprised.


    ¡°You are only half right.¡±


    Forefather Feng scanned over everybody there slowly and said, ¡°That¡¯s because we can¡¯t guarantee that we will be able to kill Cheng Xiao Xiao. And if Cheng Xiao Xiao survives, she wille and destroy Dafeng!¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    Feng Bucang was not an idiot. He could figure out the catch if he only spend some time thinking it through.


    ¡°Not to mention that beast tamers will be difficult to kill. Especially Cheng Xiao Xiao. She is a martial emperor herself. Unless some dozens of our martial emperors attack her at the same time; otherwise, there is no guarantee that we can kill her. And we still might fail. Nobody will be able to catch up to a beast tamer should she decides to run away from us!¡±


    Having said that, Forefather Feng looked at Feng Bucang, smiled and asked, ¡°Xiao Bucang, you got any ideas? That can allow us to deal a blow to the Cheng¡¯s without bringing out retaliation?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Feng Bucang was dumbfounded. Of course he didn¡¯t have any idea. But, suddenly, he had a thought and he shouted out loudly, ¡°Forefather, why don¡¯t we send others to do the dirty work for us! That way the imperial family will be in the clear!¡±


    ¡°Have others do it for us? Are you a foll?¡± The emperor frowned and gave his son a stare. ¡°As it stands, Sacred Land Zhongyuan is the goal of every cultivator. Who can you find who¡¯d want to harm Sacred Land Zhongyuan? Not even any one from the Top Four Powers would do that.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Father, I know who we can find to do this.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who?¡±


    ¡°Those from City of Heitu!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Father of the emperor was the first to object. ¡°We can¡¯t invite those people to Dafeng. They will ruin our country. Once theye here, we¡¯ll never be able to get rid of them. Bucang, don¡¯t be crazy. If that¡¯s the case, you will be the one who¡¯d bring about the destruction of Dafeng!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I think you worry too much. All we need is to do is get them to turn against Sacred Land Zhongyuan!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea what those from City of Heitu are like? Once we let them into our country, we will turn into the next City of Heitu!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, if that ever happens, we can just destroy them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s foolishness...¡±


    ¡°City of Heitu. I haven¡¯t heard of this name in a long time.¡±


    Forefather Feng let out a light sigh. As though thinking of something, he looked back over at Feng Bucang, smiled and said, ¡°If we only have a few individuals from City of Heitu, we should be able to keep them in check. I am just not certain whether these few people will be able to do what we want them to do for us.¡±


    ¡°Forefather, we don¡¯t necessarily need to destroy Sacred Land Zhongyuan. We just need to cause them some troubles!¡±

 Chapter 547 - The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (1)

    <h4>547 ¨C The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (1)</h4>


    ¡°You leave this up to me!¡± said the emperor.


    Forefather Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No, you stay out of it. We will have Xiao Bucang reach out to them. Us elders should not be involved in this. We just need you to point him in the right direction.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Forefather!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not worry too much about this. The Capital City Cheng¡¯s are now gone. We only need to keep an eye out on the other prominent families.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Forefather.¡±


    While they were plotting secretly, the situation on the outside escted again.


    ¡°Oh no, fire!¡±


    ¡°Fire! Strong fire!¡±


    ¡°Someonee help!¡±


    ¡°Help! Someone, please!¡±


    All sorts of cries for help disrupted the serenity of Capital City. Fire as high as the sky lit up the entire city and the source of the fire was the Cheng¡¯s!


    Everybody was stunned, including Cheng Xiao Xiao and her group. All of them went inside of the courtyard one by one and were all shocked when the saw the strong fire.


    ¡°Oh, that Little Yuteng. She¡¯s gone all out...¡± Old Man Ying couldn¡¯t help but cried out loud.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Stop shouting over here. Go check and make sure the fire doesn¡¯t spread to other houses around!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Little Yuteng knows what she is doing,¡± said Old Man Ying then disappeared in a sh.


    The others recovered quickly. Only Cheng Biyuan had an odd look on him. Staring at the burning fire, nobody could tell what he was thinking about.


    The fire burned for four hours before it died down. Luckily, no other houses around them had caught on fire; just the Cheng¡¯s structures. The dozens of structures of theirs all turned into ashes overnight.


    The next day, members of the other prominent families went looking for the Sacred Land Zhongyuan Cheng¡¯s and were disappointed. Everyone that were staying at Laiyue Inn were already gone.


    Even though they had already departed, topics surrounding the Cheng¡¯s and Sacred Land Zhongyuan could be heard all over town!


    ¡°Those from the Sacred Land Zhongyuan are so vicious! Not only did they kill their people, they even set a fire and burn the structures down to the ground!¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I heard that the First Elder of the Cheng¡¯s wasn¡¯t even a real Cheng at all and that he had killed so many people over the course of thest dozens of years. He was even the one who ruined the genius Cheng Biyuan. What¡¯s so surprising that they wanted to avenge?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the First Elder of the Cheng¡¯s even took Housemaster Cheng¡¯s wife, who is also Count Zhongyuan¡¯s mother. You tell me. How could Count Zhongyuan note to seek revenge? I said good killing and good burning!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I agree. It was so unfortunately that Count Zhongyuan had to grow up in such an environment. A world¡¯s top talent was turned into trash. I heard that they even sent out folks to try to kill him afterward!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Are you crazy? Sacred Land Zhongyuan is not a trash now. He has the cultivation level of a martial emperor!¡±


    ¡°He is right. Sacred Land Zhongyuan has 6 ~ 7 martial emperors now. That is so incredible. Not even the Top Nine Sects have powers like that!¡±


    ¡°Regardless, Count Zhongyuan had a difficult past.¡±


    ¡°All we can say is that First Elder was so vicious and the entire Cheng¡¯s were under his control and he could kill whoever he wants and ruin whoever he wants!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also because the Cheng¡¯s were too useless for letting an outsider to be their First Elder. That was such a bad decision on their part.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not fair to say that. It wasn¡¯t like the Cheng¡¯s were aware of the First Elder¡¯s true identity.¡±


    ¡°That First Elder was truly ....¡±


    The truthes to light sooner orter and soon everybody found out about what had happened with the Cheng¡¯s and were talking about it.


    Needless to say, everybody has their own values and an idea of who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. One way or another, not very many people me the Sacred Land Zhongyuan Cheng¡¯s for wreaking havoc in Capital City.


    Putting themselves in their shoes; they trusted that they¡¯d be even more ruthless.

 Chapter 548 - The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (2)

    <h4>ch 548 ¨C The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (2)</h4>


    Two dayster!


    The group returned to Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    The first thing that Cheng Biyuan did after he had gotten home was to enter the dimension with his daughter. He burst into tears when he saw his mother.


    Fang Shuyun, still lying in bed, did not wake up as Little Yuteng was treating her and didn¡¯t want to her to be too emotional.


    Looking at her father losing hisposure, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sighed within herself. She had no idea where to start tofort him.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, when will your grandmother wake up?¡± ask Cheng Biyuan as he looked up at his daughter and blotted the corners of his eyes.


    Taking a look at her grandmother, she said to her father, ¡°Dad, it will be easy to wake grandma. Little Yuteng is keeping her asleep.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because grandma hadn¡¯t had a lot of real rest in thest ten or so years. She had locked her mind up and was like nothing but a shell. If we let she see you all of a sudden, all of her emotions would explode and that¡¯d cause damage to her soul and put her in danger.¡±


    ¡°Howe that be?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan as he looked at his mother, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Grandma was at loss at first, then she blocked out her consciousness. You could say that in thest ten or so years, she spent her days as nothing but a shell. We must now let her rest for a period of time and sleeping is the best treatment for her right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as long as we are treating her.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan nodded and then said to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you can go take care of whatever else you need to. I want to spend some time here with your grandmother. I will have Little Yuteng let me out in a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao acknowledged him and left the mansion. She left the dimension after she had talked to Little Yuteng quickly.


    The matters concerning the Capital City Cheng¡¯s were taken care of with the most direct method. It was good for everyone. Especially Elder, his entire temperament was different. He no longer spent his days with a frown.


    Cheng Huihui, learning that they had been avenged, bawled nonstop with her nephew in her arms.


    One way or another, the days had gone on.


    In the days that followed, Cheng Xiao Xiao would spend all her time in the cherry forest. Any of the family member who wanted to look for her would have to go look for her there. Old Mrs. Luo finally noticed something.


    Her granddaughter had never greeted her properly. Baffled, she talked to her daughter about it.


    Mrs. Cheng had no idea what was going through her daughter¡¯s mind either so she made up the excuse that she has been busy.


    Gong Zixuan also found this odd so she went to look for Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    The two of them sat inside a small pavilion within Yuteng Pavilion. Seeing at how Gong Zixuan looked like she had something to say but not saying it out loud, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just tell me. Is there something that you wanted to ask but are embarrassed to?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you have issues with old Mrs. Luo?¡± Gong Zixuan finally asked the question that was on her mind after thinking about it for a little while.


    ¡°Oh....¡± So that¡¯s what she wanted to ask about. Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little bit surprised by that. She chuckled and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, I think you are overthinking this. Why would I have any issues with her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I know that you do!¡±


    Gong Zixuan has a very determined look on her. She stared intensely at Cheng Xiao Xiao with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I know you. If you truly have no problems with her, you would be avoiding her the way you do right now. That¡¯s not who you are and I know that.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and looked over at the nts in front of her, avoiding making eye contacts with Gong Zixuan. ¡°I just want to make sure that I am giving you space so you can spend time with your future mother-inw. Are you saying that what I am doing is wrong?¡±

 Chapter 549 - The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 549 ¨C The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (3)</h4>


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao, stop looking for excuses. Can¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± Gong Zixuan gave her an angry stare. She couldn¡¯t believe that Cheng Xiao Xiao wouldn¡¯t even tell her the truth.


    ¡°I am telling the truth!¡± Not wanting to continue with the subject, Cheng Xiao Xiao pointed at the most beautiful flower in front of them and said, ¡°Big sister Zixuan, look at that flower. Isn¡¯t that beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very beautiful!¡± Gong Zixuan looked over at where Cheng Xiao Xiao pointed and nodded. Yet there were no signs of happiness on her face.


    She knew very well that Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth and there were worries in her eyes.


    ¡°The name of this flower is cuilun. Their flowers have vibrant colors. You say that looking at these flowers is enough to make one feel joyful. Seeing how pretty they are today, I am d I nted them. They are quite good and I quite like them. I wonder...¡±


    When Gong Zixuan walked out of Yuteng Pavilion, there was no smile on her for quite a while. In fact, she had a very solemn look as though there was something on her mind.


    Her mother had gone back to Pce of Immortal Beasts and she didn¡¯t she could broach Luo JunHao with this subject. So her only option left was Mo Xuanzun.


    ¡°Miss, someone asked to meet with you.¡± Yezu, the maid, rted the message.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a bit surprised. ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Looks like an abbess from Sect Yuni.¡±


    ¡°Abbess...¡±


    When she saw the abbess, Cheng Xiao Xiao had a pretty good idea why she was there.


    Meeting the abbess who had been gone for over half a month in the living room, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled at the seated person. ¡°Greetings, Old Abbess and Abbess Saochen.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Madam Cheng.¡± The old abbess dared not appear rude. She stood up and greeted Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Saochen curtsied Cheng Xiao Xiao as well and said politely, ¡°Grettings, Madam Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such strangers, abbesses. Please, have a seat.¡±


    ¡°You too, Madam Cheng.¡±


    The three of them had taken their seats and Cheng Xiao Xiao had a pretty good idea of the reason behind their return. Without beating around the bush, she asked directly, ¡°Abbess is ready?¡±


    ¡°Madam Cheng, do I have a choice?¡± The old abbess smiled bitterly and gave Cheng Xiao Xiao a profound look.


    If she epted this today, she would be bowing down to Cheng Xiao Xiao going forward. As the forefather of a sect, she was not happy with that term.


    And if she didn¡¯t ept, she could tell that her life had been draining from her faster and faster. She gathered she only had a few days remaining if she didn¡¯t breakthrough soon.


    Under such fear, she didn¡¯t want to die if she could help it. And her only choice was to ask for Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s help. One way or another, as least she¡¯d be able to extend her life.


    Naturally, Cheng Xiao Xiao knew what she meant. She smiled without a car and said, ¡°Of course you do, Abbess. Everybody has a choice.¡±


    ¡°......¡± The old abbess went silent.


    Saochen looked at the both of them and sighed to herself. She knew that if Abbess consented to this right now, then she was afraid that she, too, would make the same decision when her time hade.


    Thinking that anyone who wanted to go from martial emperor to martial monarch would have to contract with Cheng Xiao Xiao. That would, doubtless, make Cheng Xiao Xiao the most powerful person in the world.


    Who would be able to rival her in the future?


    ¡°Madam Cheng, can you give this abbess an idea what her future will hold?¡± The old abbess looked up suddenly and looked straight at Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows and understood what she meant by that. Moving her eyes, she smiled and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Abbess. You will be a guest elder of Sacred Land Zhongyuan. You won¡¯t need to stay at Sacred Land Zhongyuan, but should we need your help in the future, you must offer us your service.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±

 Chapter 550 - The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 550 ¨C The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (4)</h4>


    The old abbess¡¯s look softened slowly. She then asked, ¡°Madam Cheng, I can promise that but can we not announce this to the public? Afterall, I belong to my own sect, I worry that if words get out...¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Old Abbess, we will not announce it. But I must make one thing clear in advance. If our guest elders don¡¯t perform what they have promised in the future, there will be consequences. I trust that Old Abbess has a pretty good idea about how the contract works. I will have the power to take care of the situation.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The old abbess didn¡¯t look too happy, but nodded nheless.


    ¡°Old Abbess, you are also aware that once the limitation had been lifted, we are talking about not only martial monarch. You are aware of levels above martial monarch. As long as Old Abbess can attain martial celestialist, you will be able to leave this continent and see the outside world. Doesn¡¯t that sound appealing to you?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    She then carried on, ¡°One way or another, I am not asking for much. Our request isn¡¯t that difficult for you. After all, we probably won¡¯t be needing a lot of help from you in the future. Besides, you will be able to have over 1,000 years of life. Is that not worth the trade?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao understood well the concept of the stick and the candy.


    ¡°You are right, Madam Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as we have reached an agreement, do rest for a couple of days over at the guest quarter. I will take you away in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your arrangement, Madam.¡±


    Seeing her out, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled. She knew these old monsters would be back. They were too worried about dying.


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    Old Man Ying shed in front of her. Sitting next to her, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you want to make her a guest elder, Madam?¡±


    ¡°Oh? As smart as you are you can¡¯t figure it out?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised at the appearing of Old Man Ying. She merely smiled and answered him with a question.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know!¡± replied Old Man Ying huffily. ¡°Madam will be offering her so much help but she won¡¯t be staying here at Sacred Land Zhongyuan to help out. We will be getting the short end of the stick here!¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case though?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao blinked and looked at him.


    Old Man Ying was surprised by her response. ¡°Is it not?¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled. Then, looking at his foolish look, shook her head and said, ¡°Silly, if we are to keep her here, then we will have to keep all of the old monsters here in the future. How much resources do you think we will be spending to keep them here?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Now Old Man Ying was speechless.


    ¡°All of these old monsters will return for their breakthroughs. If we are to keep all of them here, first of all, they would feel slighted. They do, after all, belong to their own sects and have very high statuses on this continent. Do you think they¡¯ll be happy to all be Sacred Land Zhongyuan¡¯s elders?


    ¡°Besides, how often will Sacred Land Zhongyuan really need their assistance? We should be able to take care of almost any situations ourselves. Keeping them here merely meant that we have to continuously supply them with resources. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a silly idea? I think so. I don¡¯t want to keep them all here. It¡¯s better to let them all go back to where theye from.


    ¡°I trust that they will lend their assistance should we ever need their help. If they don¡¯t, I will be able to take care of them.¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at him with her bright eyes and smiled. ¡°Old Man Ying, do you really want what you are eating and drinking now to be split between dozens of people? Do you think I will still be able to provide you with 2~3 bottles of jade bee honey every month? You¡¯d be lucky to have just 1 bottle a month.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±

 Chapter 551 - The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (5)

    <h4>Chapter 551- The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (5)</h4>


    Old Man Ying¡¯s eyes went straight, then immediately gave her a fawning smile. ¡°Miss, you are indeed the smarter one. I will listen to you. We will go with whatever you say. Once we¡¯ve helped them breakthrough, we will send them all away. If they dare to disobey us, I will go take care of them. What do you say to that, Miss?¡±


    ¡°I am going to send you away right now....¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, Miss. I have finished the jade bee honey. How about giving me a little bit more?¡±


    ¡°Get!¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like that, Miss. I don¡¯t need much. Just four bottles...¡±


    ¡°Get!¡±


    ¡°No, no, Miss. How about just three bottles?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Two. Two bottles. Miss only need to give me two bottles and I will get out of your hair right away. Miss...¡±


    Old Man Ying and his persistency finally paid off. With the two bottles of jade bee honey in hand, he disappeared happily.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shook her head, headed back to Yuteng Pavilion and then into the dimension.


    Her father had spending his time in the dimension to keep her grandmotherpany, leaving all the outside work to be taken care of by Zhou Jinjiang.


    Every time Cheng Xiao Xiao went inside the dimension and saw how attentive her father was when he took care of her grandmother, she couldn¡¯t help butment. Her father loved her grandmother so much. So much that he even declined her mother¡¯s offer to help him take care of her grandmother.


    Of course, in addition to her father¡¯s respect and love for her grandmother, she could also tell the thick sense of guilt and regret.


    She could tell that the matters of her grandmother would be bothering him for a long time toe.


    Her grandmother would be the only one that could help him move on. Otherwise, the matters would only get worse over time.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao left again without disturbing that man who was taking care of her grandmother.


    Under the crystal fruit tree, Cheng Xiao Xiao casually picked a fruit. She snacked on the fruit as she asked the little fairy sitting on the tree branch, ¡°When will my grandmother wake up?¡±


    ¡°Whenever you like!¡± Said Little Yuteng with a smile, her bare feet swaying back and forth in the air.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised by her answer. She asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between waking her up earlier orter?¡±


    ¡°If we wake her up too soon, it¡¯d be difficult for her to control her emotions and that might bring about other issues. If we let her rest for a while, there won¡¯t be any serious consequences afterward even if she was emotional.¡±


    ¡°So you are saying that she would sleeping for a while longer?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned a little bit and asked again, ¡°Is there anything else that you can do? Do you have any mystical medicines that could help grandma with her mood so that we can wake her up sooner?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment. I am working on it.¡±


    Little Yuteng pouted a little and, looking at the person who was snacking on the fruit, asked, ¡°Young Mistress, are we going to continue creating more cultivation doctrines?¡±


    ¡°Yes, starting today, we need to really buckle down and work on that. We have quite a bit now, but still not enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study!¡±


    The girl and the fairy went inside the study in the mansion and started getting busy all over again.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±


    As soon as she had gone outside, she saw her mother and her uncle approached her. Both of them looking anxious.


    Looking at the two of them in surprise, Cheng Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Mom, Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, where¡¯s your dad? Howe I can¡¯t find him?¡± asked Mrs. Cheng who didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    As Luo JunHao hasn¡¯t learned about the dimension yet, Cheng Xiao Xiao just casually made up an excuse. ¡°Dad went out to take care of some matters that came up.¡±


    ¡°Your dad is not here?¡± Mrs. Cheng was a bit surprised.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked over at the two again and asked, ¡°Well? What seems to be the matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, something happened in City of Yan. I need to hurry back to find out what was going on,¡± replied Luo JunHao, looking a little gloomy.


    ¡°Something happened?¡±

 Chapter 552 - The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (6) [Bonus Part]

    <h4>Chapter 552 ¨C The Abbess Was Contracted; The Incident at City Yan (6) [Bonus Part]</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xiao, we just found out that your grandpa is seriously ill. Your uncle and I must take a trip back,¡± exined Mrs. Cheng.


    Luo JunHao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just received a letter from home. The source is reliable.¡±


    ¡°Seriously ill?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t too fond of her grandparents, but they were, after all, her mother¡¯s parents. She thought about it for a bit and asked, ¡°Did something happen? Grandma had only been here for a couple of weeks. How did he get seriously ill all of a sudden? Did something else happen?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao has a point there.¡±


    Luo JunHao¡¯s expression changed and he said to Mrs. Cheng, ¡°Second sister, dad was fine when mom left. Plus he¡¯s a martial spiritualist right now. He couldn¡¯t have just gotten sick all of a sudden. Something must be going on. I must head back right away.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Could it be possible that someone had...¡±


    ¡°One way or another, I must head back as quickly as possible. Second sister, I won¡¯t bring mom with me. I will go back by myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you hurry back and find out what is wrong with dad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take off right away. You let mom know, Second Sister. Hopefully it¡¯s not something serious.¡± He turned around immediately as soon as he was done talking.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao stopped the man who was on his way out.


    Luo JunHao stopped and gave her a dubious look. ¡°Something¡¯s the matter, Xiao Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, if something is going on in City of Yan, you might need some extra help. Just in case someone was targeting the Luo¡¯s on purpose, you wouldn¡¯t want to be by yourself. Why don¡¯t you take big sister Zixuan and an elder with you? Better safe than sorry.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is right, little brother. Take Zixuan and an elder with you. Just in case.¡± Mrs. Cheng immediately agreed with her daughter¡¯s suggestion.


    Luo JunHao thought about it for a bit and saw the rationality behind it. ¡°Okay. I guess it wouldn¡¯t be back to have extra help should something happens.¡±


    ¡°Uncle can pick whichever elder you want to apany you. They won¡¯t decline you,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao softly.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Luo JunHao had a look of appreciation on him before he left the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s faster if you travel by mystical cranes!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Watching her uncle walked away, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that something wasn¡¯t right here. When she turned and saw the worried look on her mother, sheforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. It will be fine. Uncle will be able to handle what is going on.¡±


    ¡°Your grandpa is in City of Yan by himself. I worry for him...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. Don¡¯t overthink it. We don¡¯t know what is going on yet. What you need to do now is to keep grandmapany, so she won¡¯t stress over it.¡±


    ¡°Right. Let me go check on her.¡±


    Watching her mother left in a hurry, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sighed and said to herself, ¡°One way or another, let me go have Abacus take a look and see if that old man Luo will be going to see the Lord of Hell anytime soon!¡±

 Chapter 553 - rux of The Problem; An Embarrassed Person (1)

    <h4>553 ¨C Crux of The Problem; An Embarrassed Person (1)</h4>


    Once she had found out from Mo Xuanzun that the old man wouldn¡¯t die anytime soon, Cheng Xiao Xiao had put this matter aside.


    Old Mrs. Luo, on the other hand, had been crying day in and day out at the Cheng¡¯s and wanting to head back.


    Mrs. Cheng, not knowing what was going on in City of Yan, did not want her mother to head back. She just spent all of her time with her mother and was finally able to pacify her.


    ¡°Mom, you are looking for me?¡±


    After settling the old abbess of Yuni in the dimension, Cheng Xiao Xiao learned that her mother was looking for her and headed toward the main quarter.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded and smile, ¡°Have a seat, Xiao Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what is the matter?¡± See that her mother wasn¡¯t looking too well, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but asked.


    ¡°I am fine.¡±


    Looking at her precious daughter in front of her, Mrs. Cheng sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, mom only want to ask you one thing. You tell me the truth, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? You can ask me about anything that you want to know.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, mom wants to know why you don¡¯t like your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡± That was a surprising question for Xiao Xiao. She couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Was it really that obvious? Every single person seemed to be concerned about this.


    Truth be told, she hasn¡¯t been giving it much thought. She was a simple person. She would spend more time with those she enjoyed being around and not spend a lot of times with those that she didn¡¯t.


    It so happened that she wasn¡¯t a big fan of this grandmother so, as much as she was staying with the Cheng¡¯s, Cheng Xiao Xiao would never go seek her out pro-actively.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that this problem would have attracted her mother¡¯s attention. She didn¡¯t want toment on this before, but looked like she had no other options now.


    Seeing her daughter was in a trance, Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t help but called out to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±


    ¡°Mom, you are right.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao decided against denying it and nodded. ¡°That is true. I am not a fan of hers, which was why I don¡¯t want to spend time with her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Now Mrs. Cheng was dazed. She asked, puzzled.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled silently.


    Looking at her mother, she answered her mother¡¯s question with another question. ¡°Mom, if you need the spend the money and resources in the family, can you ess them without going through anyone?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what do you mean by that?¡± Mrs. Cheng was getting progressively more baffle.


    ¡°Mom, just answer my question.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course. I can make that decision and will just go to ounting for whatever I need.¡±


    ¡°That is exactly right.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded. ¡°What if, one day, when Abacus and I had lost everything and couldn¡¯t even put food on table. Will you help us out?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why would you say such a thing out of the blue?¡± Mrs. Cheng looked displeased.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just hypothetical. Just give me an answer.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will. No matter what kind of hardship you two encounter, our family will always back you. Regardless of how powerful we be, you will always be my daughter. We will take care of you even if that meant giving all we have. We will never give up on you.¡±


    ¡°And Mom, what if Dad won¡¯t let you?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up and she carried on.


    ¡°Why would he not? He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Mrs. Cheng rolled her eyes and then said in a domineering manner, ¡°I will still do it even if he didn¡¯t agree. I will never give up on my own child. Xiao Xiao, are you overthinking this? Your dad is not that kind of a person!¡±


    ¡°Mom, of course I know that Dad isn¡¯t that kind of a person. I am asking what you would do as a mother if that situation ever arose.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what you mean is...¡± Mrs. Cheng was not a stupid person. Seeing the solemn look on her daughter, she was starting to understand where this was heading.

 Chapter 554

    <h4>554 ¨C Crux of The Problem; An Embarrassed Person (2)</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell what her mother was thinking from her look. ¡°Mom, now you see what I am trying to get at? Yes, that¡¯s the reason that I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Mrs. Cheng was still a little baffled. ¡°But she is your grandmother, even if she is....¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°She had the ability to help out you and dad; yet she had never once extended an olive branch to us over the past ten plus years. Back when we were at the Cheng¡¯s, at least we had food on the table and Dad could shelter us some.


    ¡°Ever since we have left Capital City, we had nothing. Had she done anything to help us out? I remembered that Dad had been injured a few times, right? Back then, nevermind the money to get a doctor for Dad, our whole family was starving. Finally, it was the vigers of Willows that had helped us out, right?


    ¡°The Luo¡¯s of Yan is a prominent family. Nevermind about hundreds of thousands of taels, they must have at least tens of thousands of taels. But, Mom, had they given you even one tael over the years? If we weren¡¯t so lucky, our whole family would have died of starvation by now, would you agree? A year and a half ago, Dad was handicapped and I was critically injured. Mom, had I not have the dimension, where do you think we will be today?


    ¡°We had been here at Willows for 3-4 years¡¯ time. And, Mom, you have received letters from grandmother more than one. Do you really think that she had no idea what kind of situation we were in? Can you really believe that? No, I don¡¯t buy it!¡±


    ¡°....¡± Mrs. Cheng waspleted stunned. Nobody knew whether she had truly overlooked all that or she simply didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    Now that her daughter had brought it all up, Mrs. Cheng turned pale. She clenched her fist and pressed it against her chest. She opened her mouth some but she couldn¡¯t find any words.


    Looking at her, Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a deep, long sigh. Deep down inside, she didn¡¯t want to bring all these out into the open. ¡°Mom, as you have said earlier. If the same thing were to happen to Abacus and I, you will be willing to spend every penny of this family to help us out. Back in the days...


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe the Luo¡¯s will need to even take out half of their assets to help us get by. Several hundreds to a thousand taels would have been enough to help us out. At least we wouldn¡¯t have to starve.


    ¡°Which is why, Mom, I like Uncle and I am willing to talk to him. I will even talk to that heartless grandfather of mine. He might be heartless, but he has principles. He meant well for his children. It¡¯s just...


    ¡°It¡¯s just the one that could help us but never did that I can¡¯t get over. I don¡¯t want to say more about this. Whatever her reasons were, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Now that Cheng Xiao Xiao hadid it all out, Mrs. Cheng finally got the answer that she had wanted. She didn¡¯t try to defend Old Mrs. Luo. After all, as the person who had lived through it, she knew even better what the days were like for them.


    Without saying much more, Cheng Xiao Xiao sat with her mother for a while before she left the main quarter.


    On a certain official path in Jing Zhou!


    A caravan of dozens of individuals of all ages including several horse-drawn carriages and dozens of horses moved forward slowly. They looked haggard, liked they had been through some major event; each and everyone of them appeared dispirited.


    These were the Cheng¡¯s leaving Capital City.


    All the servants had left. Ten or so of their members were lost in the battle. Now, with only dozens of them remaining, one of their important and center figures who was also the leader of this group was none other than Cheng Yutang.

 Chapter 555 - Crux of The Problem; An Embarrassed Person (3)

    <h4>555 ¨C Crux of The Problem; An Embarrassed Person (3)</h4>


    A martial king, his face was grey and pale, his eyes listless. He looked like he could stop breathing any minute.


    That night had impacted him profoundly.


    So profound that even this cold-blooded person couldn¡¯t handle. Everything was fake. It was all but a mistake of his.


    ¡°Housemaster...¡±


    The horses walking side by side, they were the once Third and Fifth Elders and the only elders left of the Cheng¡¯s. They were all worried that their housemaster wouldn¡¯t be able to go on.


    ¡°......¡± Looking over at slightly. Cheng Yutang¡¯s eyes moved and he questioned them silently.


    Third Elder looked at him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Housemaster, have you decided where we are heading yet? This is a big world. Are you sure we want to resort to hiding out in the mountains?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we?!¡± Cheng Yutang¡¯s voice was horribly hoarse, as though his throat was shattered. His voice grating to the ears.


    ¡°Housemaster, even if we hide out in the mountains. What about the others? Are we going to turn everyone into hunters?¡± asked Third Elder bitterly.


    Fifth Elder nced over at the two of them and said, ¡°We have nothing left. It will be difficult for us to settle down no matter where we go, unless...¡±


    Hearing his voice, the other two looked over at him. Fifth Elder carried on bitterly, ¡°It might be easier if we go to Qing¡¯an Province. At the very minimum, we won¡¯t be walked all over.¡±


    ¡°Impossible...¡± There was no emotions in Cheng Yutang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Housemaster...¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t go and stay in Qing¡¯an Province, I am afraid the dozens of people here will no longer be around in less than six months,¡± said Fifth Elder solemnly.


    ¡°Housemaster, your duty is to ensure that the Cheng¡¯s will carry on. That is the first and foremost. I urge you to give this proposition serious consideration.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Cheng Yutang wasn¡¯t moved by his words at all, as though he didn¡¯t care about the lives of those in his group.


    The two elders exchanged a look and were able to see the resignation in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Finally, Fifth Elder thought about it for a bit and finally said, ¡°Housemaster, you should know that Madam Housemaster is still alive. If we are right about it, she was saved and taken away by Cheng Biyuan and his daughter. Do you not want to go look for her, Housemaster?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Cheng Yutang, looking downward, seemed to finally has a change in his emotions, but he still didn¡¯t say a word.


    They¡¯ve already brought out the trump card and it the person in front of them still wasn¡¯t moved.


    All they could do other than sighing was to smile bitterly.


    Both of them were up there in age and their residence in Capital City had been destroyed. And even if it wasn¡¯t destroyed, they still couldn¡¯t bear to stay there anymore. After all, with the scale of what had happened at the Cheng¡¯s, how could they face those in town anymore?


    And if they have to leave Capital City, they needed a new ce to stay. So, the question was, where could they settle down in for some resemnce of a peaceful life? They had been talking about it for a long time and had yet to figure something out.


    Not that they couldn¡¯t think of any ces, but more they knew what kind of troubles they would face in the future.


    Everybody had heard about what had happened to the Cheng¡¯s. As much, they would probably receive very little help no matter where they went. Contrarily, many would try to take the opportunity to take advantage of them. Their days would be difficult no matter where they went.


    Not to mentioned that they only have several hundreds of taels remaining between all of them. How¡¯d that be enough to for them to settle down at a new ce? Several hundred of taels wasn¡¯t even enough for them to get a ce to live in. Not to mentioned that they wouldn¡¯tst much longer with their expenditure on room and board recently.


    And then what?

 ch 556 - Crux of The Problem; An Embarrassed Person 4

    <h4>ch 556 - Crux of The Problem; An Embarrassed Person 4</h4>


    So Qing¡¯an was theirst resort. No matter what the others thought of them, at least they were rted with the Sacred Land Zhongyuan Cheng¡¯s. Even if nobody would lend them a helping hand, at least nobody would try to walk all over them. That way they just might be able to slowly settle down.


    They failed to see hope with any other locations.


    And that was why they thought about Qing¡¯an Province, as that was Cheng Biyuan¡¯s territory!


    So, how could it not make the two eldersment when they couldn¡¯t get their Housemaster to see eye to eye with them?


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    Under the hard work of all of the builders, the three-story pavilion that Cheng Xiao Xiao had wanted was finallypleted and all of the bookshelves that she had asked for were alsopleted by the woodworkers.


    They didn¡¯t have a lot of cultivation doctrines, just about 500 or so and just enough to turn this ce into a not-too-shabby cultivation doctrines library.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun spent a day to sort out all of the cultivation doctrines. They ced about 300 or so on the first floor, 100 or so on the second floor, and the third floor had the least, only around tens of them.


    It wasn¡¯t too bad to be able to have several hundreds of them to start out.


    Even the Ancient Forefather of Temple of Divine ns praised about Cheng Xiao Xiao. Being able to collect several hundreds of cultivation doctrines in roughly a month was quite an aplishment.


    He even flipped through a few of the better ones and joked out how even he was tempted. That these were really quite good and could rival those that they have at the n of Magical Swords.


    The Collection Pavilion was guarded by Elder Lin. From this point forward, only those with a special permission badge would be able to enter.


    When all was said and done, it was only a month away from the day that they were going to recruit disciples. The entire Sacred Land Zhongyuan seemed to be different.


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, you want to go visit the dimension?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little surprised. He hadn¡¯t mentioned about going in there again since he had left the previous time.


    Ancient Forefather nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I noticed that my bottleneck seemed to have loosen up a bit. I want to stay in there for a few days and see if I can breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, aren¡¯t you a mid-level martial monarch right now? Are you going to breakthrough to apex martial monarch?¡± Mo Xuanzun was both surprised and happy. This was very unexpected.


    Of all the forefathers of Temple of Divine ns, other than the most senior forefather who had broken through to apex martial monarch, the rest were all in novice or mid-level martial monarch stage. It was simply too difficult for them to move up even just a level.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Ancient Forefather. Let¡¯s go. Abbess is there as well. You two can keep each otherpany!¡± That didn¡¯t bother Cheng Xiao Xiao. She quite liked this Ancient Forefather.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    And the three of them entered into the dimension.


    Seeing the dimension that was so full of vitality again made Temple of Divine ns¡¯s Ancient Forefather very content. ¡°You two go tend to your own matters. I will just walk around by myself.¡±


    Having said that, he shed away and started strolling through the dimension.


    The two just let him be and walked inside of the vi. As soon as they walked inside, they ran into Cheng Biyuan. He wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the two of them.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°Father-inw...¡±


    ¡°Ah, you two are here!¡± Cheng Biyuan was very happy to see them. ¡°Xiao Xiao, your grandmother had been stirring a little. I think she is about to wake up.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great news. Let¡¯s go take a look at her!¡±

 ch 557 - Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 1

    <h4>ch 557 - Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 1</h4>


    When they went to visit grandmother in bed, Little Yuteng was guarding next to her.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao asked her immediately, ¡°Little Yuteng, didn¡¯t you say that grandma needed to rest for a while longer?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, her resting longer would be more ideal, but it seemed that she wanted to wake up so I decided not to go against her wish,¡± said Little Yuteng with her lips tightened into a line.


    ¡°You said grandma wanted to wake up herself?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was a little surprised by that. Frowning slightly, she asked, ¡°Will that have a negative impact on grandma? I need you to find that out for certain for me.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry. It will be fine. Old Madam had been in stable condition in thest couple of weeks and had been getting some good rest. If it is her wish to wake up, it isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±


    Little Yuteng cocked her little head and carried on, ¡°Honestly, it is not bad to have her continue to rest more after she had woken up. So let¡¯s just let her wake up first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we trust you.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded. Little Yuteng would know this better than herself anyway.


    ¡°Oh right, Young Mistress, one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. The other two looked over at Little Yuteng as well.


    Little Yuteng, being her carefree self, said, ¡°Young Mistress, Old Madam had been staying inside the dimension for over two weeks already. I feel that we should let her go rest outside for a while before we bring her back in.¡±


    ¡°Let grandma out?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao thought about it for a little bit and asked again, ¡°Does it have something to do with the dimension?¡±


    ¡°Very much so.¡± Little Yuteng nodded and said, ¡°Young Mistress, the mystical qi in our dimension is simply too rich. Rich mystical qi is a good thing, providing the person can absorb them into their body. No harm no foul. But it is different when ites to Old Madam. Old Madam is breathing in this mystical qi but her body wasn¡¯t absorbing them. Having too much of them umted inside her body is not a good thing for her.


    ¡°Besides, Young Mistress, if you still remember, the dimension is not perfect. A person living here long-term will experience certain effects. As such, I suggest we let Old Madam stay outside for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, I think I know what you are trying to tell me.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded slightly and looked over at her father. ¡°Dad, after grandma has woken up, we should have her stay and rest outside for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Biyuan had heard the entire conversation between the two of them. Naturally, he has no reason to object to the idea.


    ¡°She¡¯s almost awake!¡±


    A cry from Little Yuteng made everyone turned and look at the oneying in bed.


    Old Mrs. Cheng, Fang Shuyun, was about to wake up!


    Cheng Biyuan was probably the most excited one there. He watched nervously at the eyes that were moving around underneath the eyelids.


    Needless to say, anyone could tell that was a sign that the person was about to wake up.


    A little whileter, Old Mrs. Cheng slowly opened up her eyes. As though she was slowly getting used to the light, she blinked a few times and finally her eyes started to focus.


    ¡°Yuan-er...¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Mother and son were connected through the heart. As soon as their eyes met, Old Mrs. Cheng knew that was her son in front of her right away.


    ¡°Yuan-er. I... I am not dreaming, am I?¡± Old Mrs. Cheng, who was struggling to sit up, asked in disbelief.


    Cheng Biyuan started crying again. He helped her up and nodded at her. ¡°Mom, you are not dreaming. It¡¯s me. Starting today, we will be together and nobody can keep us apart anymore!¡±


    ¡°Oh, great. That is great...¡± Old Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t care about anything else but threw her arms around her son and hugged him tightly like he was still that child that she remembered.

 ch 558 - Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 2

    <h4>ch 558 - Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 2</h4>


    Tears streamed down her face nonstop. Old Mrs. Cheng did not bawl, nor did she say much. She just had her arms around her son with tears streaming down her cheeks quietly.


    The other two human and the one fairy just watched them quietly; none of them wanted to disturb them.


    Mo Xuanzun held Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s delicate hand andforted her wordlessly.


    Truth was, the scene in front of her only made Cheng Xiao Xiao feltment and pity, not sadness. One way or another, there wasn¡¯t any thing to be sad about now.


    Nobody knew how much time had passed.


    Cheng Biyuan finally wiped away his tears, broke into a happy smile, and said, ¡°Mom. Your child is all grown now! He even has kids of his own!¡±


    Listening to what her son had said, Old Mrs. Cheng looked up and saw the young man and woman standing by the end of the bed. She seemed to vaguely remember them but couldn¡¯t quite remember where she had seen them before.


    ¡°Grandma, I am Cheng Xiao Xiao...¡± Meeting her grandmother¡¯s eyes, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and greeted her.


    Before her grandmother could say anything, she pointed at the man next to her, continued to smile, and said, ¡°Grandma, this is my fianc¨¦ Mo Xuanzun. I am engaged already.¡±


    ¡°Greetings from Mo Xuanzun, Grandma. I am so d to meet you, Grandma,¡± said Abacas as he cupped his hands at her respectfully.


    ¡°Good, good kids!¡± Old Madam gave him a soft and pretty smile. She wasn¡¯t too familiar with the two individuals in front of her, but deep inside she knew that they were her family.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s smile brightened and she said happily, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is very pretty.¡± Seeing that her granddaughter who was pure and pretty like a fairy, Old Mrs. Cheng could see some simrities between she and herself. Her fondness toward Cheng Xiao Xiao grew.


    ¡°Mom, are you tired? Would you like toy down for a little bit?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan with a worried look.


    ¡°Yuan-er, I am not tired at all.¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng looked back at her son. She reached out, stroked his cheeks, and said, ¡°My Yuan-er is all grown up. Mom had missed so much time with you. Do you me me?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t me you at all.¡±


    Cheng Biyuan has a very determined look on him, ¡°Quite the contrary, I am very appreciative that the heaven has returned you to me. As long as I can have you with me, I can withstand any kind of hardship.¡±


    ¡°Yuan-er...¡± Feeling the sincerity of his words, Old Mrs. Cheng almost started crying all over again. After they had chatting for a little bit, Old Mrs. Cheng wanted to go for a walk.


    Naturally, they would consent to her request. Cheng Xiao Xiao helped her grandmother cleaned up and got ready herself before she helped her out of the room and walked downstairs.


    During the time when she was getting ready, Cheng Xiao Xiao had told Old Mrs. Cheng a little bit about the dimension and the two of them had a very good conversation.


    Old Mrs. Cheng didn¡¯t seem too surprised by the fact that her granddaughter has a dimension. She was just a little bit surprised when she found out that she was inside the dimension. For the most part, she epted everything readily as though nothing was a big deal.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that her grandmother was definitely not just an average person!


    When the grandmother and granddaughter duo appeared on the first floor, Cheng Biyuan and Mo Xuanzun, the father-inw/son-inw dual had already prepared a table-full of food. The Ancient Forefather of the Temple of Divine ns along with the abbess of Yuni had also arrived from the temptation of the food smell.


    The group started eating after a round of introduction. Food in the dimension was much tastier so they all enjoyed the meal thoroughly.


    After lunch, Old Mrs. Cheng did not leave the dimension right away. Cheng Xiao Xiao had apanied her in touring around the dimension. For the most part, Old Mrs. Cheng had a very nonchnt look with a fleeting moment of pleasant surprise from time to time.


    The things inside the dimension were quite good, after all.

 ch 559 - Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 3

    <h4>ch 559 - Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 3</h4>


    When they walked in front of the Ying Yang Pond, Old Mrs. Cheng finally looked very excited. Pointing at the pond, she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is treasure. A real treasure!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you are right. It is a treasure. Little Yuteng can mix this water up for us to drink. It contains a lot of mystical qi and possess the ability to help us break through!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was quite fond of this Ying Yang Pond herself. It was certainly one of the treasures inside the dimension.


    ¡°No, Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s not what I meant. You haven¡¯t used it to its full usage yet!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, do you know of other ability that it has?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at her grandmother with pleasant surprise.


    Old Mrs. Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao. What¡¯s inside the pond has many other usages. You can use it to make medicines or refine tools. And these are all treasures. Many alchemists can¡¯t even find these items!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Little Yuteng had mentioned this in the past, but none of us know how to utilize it so we haven¡¯t thought about it for a while,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she nodded slightly. She had heard Little Yuteng mentioned this before.


    ¡°It looks like your fairy knows quite a bit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma. Little Yuteng is the manager of this dimension. She herself is like a walking encyclopedia and she pretty much knows everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng continued to walk forward and casually she looked over at the seemingly endless mountain ranges in front of her. She was a little bit surprised by the fierceness rising up toward the sky. ¡°Not bad, there are at least sacred beasts in there. We just might be able to have immortal beasts in the future!¡±


    ¡°You are right, Grandma. We have tens of thousands of sacred beasts in there. And tens of thousands of mystical beasts as well. All of them live inside the forest!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can keep them under control.¡±


    She looked away from the mountain ranges and slowly looked all around. She said in a light voice, ¡°Xiao Xiao, your dimension is quite good but it has some ways to go from bing its own little world. At most it I one-third way there and still two-third more to go. And, this remaining two-third way won¡¯t be easy. You are going to need a lot of chance encounters for that to happen; otherwise...¡±


    Her grandmother¡¯s words did not discourage Cheng Xiao Xiao. She merely smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, of course it won¡¯t be easy. But that¡¯s alright, the opportunity wille. And, even if it doesn¡¯t, this, in this current state, isn¡¯t bad for us either.¡±


    ¡°Aye, you child. If that¡¯s the case, we will be letting this supreme vessel goes to waste.¡±


    ¡°Supreme vessel?¡±


    This was the first time Cheng Xiao Xiao heard this term. She was very surprised!


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Old Mrs. Cheng had a bit of an awkward look. Obviously surprised that she had blurted it out herself.


    ¡°Grandma, what do you know about it? Can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng gave her a look, let out a sigh, and said, ¡°What you have here is a supreme vessel. It possesses the ability to open up the sky and crack the ground. Only someone at the level of a godly channel ancestor will be able to create something like this.¡±


    ¡°Godly channel ancestor?¡± That¡¯s another term that Cheng Xiao Xiao had never heard of before.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao,¡± Old Mrs. Cheng¡¯s look was very solemn. She looked intensely at her precious granddaughter and said to her tenderly, ¡°These are not useful knowledge to you. Unless you can leave this world; otherwise, these are just a myth to you. Do you understand what I am saying?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, have you seen a different world before?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao remembered that her grandmother has a very mysterious background. Now that she had heard all these unfamiliar terms from her, she couldn¡¯t help but to ask.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, that was all in the past.¡± Old Mrs. Cheng obviously did not want to talk about it. Looking at her granddaughter in front of her, she smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. I haven¡¯t even met your mother yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±

 ch 560- Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 4

    <h4>ch 560- Grandma Was Amazing; The Family Was Reunited 4</h4>


    They ended their conversation and Cheng Xiao Xiao exited the dimension with her grandmother.


    They had already prepared a delicate living quarter for grandmother. When they showed up, Luo Yuqin had already been waiting with the three little kiddoes. As soon as they saw Old Mrs. Cheng, they knelt down to greet her.


    This was the very first time that they¡¯ve met and they gave her the highest of all honors.


    Following that was the re-union. All the members of the family gathered around and the mood was delighted. Luo Yuqin¡¯s virtuosity had also won over Old Mrs. Cheng.


    Little Lan Lan, in particrly, at her young age of 6~7 years old was Old Mrs. Cheng¡¯s favorite.


    That night, after he had finished taking care of everything that he needed to, Cheng Biyuan showed up in his courtyard now named Qingran Court. The whole family was finally re-united and having their first meal together.


    The next day, the family apanied Old Mrs. Cheng to the Cheng¡¯s living room. The elders of the Cheng¡¯s all came to meet and greet the old madam of the Cheng¡¯s.


    Truth was, Old Mrs. Cheng wasn¡¯t old at all. She looked about the same as Luo Yiqin, except prettier. That made the elders of the family felt awkward addressing her as Old Madam.


    But that didn¡¯t matter too much. Everybody left after they had greeted her. Contrarily, Cheng Huihui stayed behind long with little kid Cheng Lihui. Then everybody apanied Old Madam for a tour of the outside, to check on the progress of Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    Old Mrs. Cheng new that Sacred Land Zhongyuan was just starting out and there were a lot that needed taking care of. On the days that followed, she didn¡¯t just sit and rx in the courtyard but walked around outside with the others every day. From time to time, she¡¯d point out some improvement suggestions or things that had been overlooked. Her opinion was very valuable every time.


    More and more, Cheng Xiao Xiao found that her grandmother was very mighty. At lease, she had been very might where she was from. Nevertheless, she had never mentioned it before and Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if she recalled her past or not.


    Nobody asked about it so she¡¯d have to put her curiosity aside for the time being.


    After thest few days, Cheng Xiao Xiao could tell that there didn¡¯t seem to be a lot that was bothering her grandmother anymore. She was smiling everyday as thought everything was already behind her.


    That was certainly a good thing!


    As days came and gone, the day that they would be epting disciples was getting closer and closer and the Cheng¡¯s had gotten busier and busier. Their dozens of disciples, with the exception of those who were cultivating behind closed doors, were busying themselves over this.


    ¡°Miss, something¡¯s wrong...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had just taken a walk around and a houseboy came running up to her. He called out to her urgently, ¡°Miss, something was wrong with Young Master Tianshan!¡±


    ¡°What? What happened?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao let out her mind¡¯s eyes and looked inside of Liu Tianshan¡¯s room. Immediately, she noticed that something was off where he was cultivating behind closed door!


    ¡°Miss, Young Master Tianshan...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know!¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for him to finish what he was saying before she took her. A brief momentter, she was already outside of Liu Tianshan¡¯s room.


    BOOM!


    It was just a minor tactical arrangement and Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to break right through it right away. She walked inside immediately and saw the man who was red all over with blooding out of all of his orifices. She was startled.


    ¡°Little Yuteng,e out and help!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Little Yuteng shed out and saw the man who was about to lose consciousness from pain. ¡°Young Mistress, he had gone off the deep end!¡±


    ¡°I know. Help him, quickly. Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Okay, small case!¡±


    Little Yuteng pointed her little fingers toward the man sitting with is legs crossed and a pure azure color fluid came out of her finger tips and rained into Liu Tianshan.


    ¡°How did this happen? This idiot!¡±

 ch 561 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 1

    <h4>ch 561 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 1</h4>


    With Little Yuteng¡¯s help, the qi that was wreaking havoc inside of Liu Tianshan was quickly calmed.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a sigh of relief when she saw that. Looking back at Liu Tianshan, who had only been cultivating for barely a year¡¯s time and had already broken through to martial schr, she must say that he was quite talented.


    ¡°Young Mistress, he is alright now.¡±


    Little Yuteng¡¯s little face was a little pale. She then said, ¡°This turned out to be a blessing in disguise for this time. Now he could at least get up to martial master!¡±


    ¡°Really? He is just a martial schr right now. You mean to tell me that he can skip levels?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, surprised.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you are not giving me enough credit.¡±


    Little Yuteng pouted in discontent. Toying with her fingers, she said, ¡°I gave him my own juice earlier. Even if he¡¯s useless, he will be able to level up now, alright?¡±


    ¡°Hah...¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but busted outughing. She looked at Little Yuteng and said, ¡°Are you taking credit for that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is my credit to take...¡± said Little Yuteng with a prideful look.


    ¡°Yeah, you wish...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao ignored her and, seeing that Liu Tianshan was about to break through, she backed out of there.


    As soon as she had gotten outside, she saw Miss Jun-er running toward her.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao...¡±


    The one running over saw Cheng Xiao Xiao and asked urgently, ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao. How¡¯s Big Brother Tianshan doing right now? I heard that something went wrong with him during his cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Looking at you being all nervous. Where were you earlier?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao, smiling at her.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Miss Jun-er blushed and looked shy like a young girl, not able to look Cheng Xiao Xiao in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, Shi Xiong Tianshan is alright.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao went ahead and told her the truth.


    ¡°That is great!¡± With a soft cry, Miss Jun-er seemed to have noticed that she wasn¡¯t verydy-like. Her face was so red that it looked like blood could drip out any minute.


    ¡°Miss Jun. It seemed like you are about to steal away our Shi Xiong Tianshan, am I right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean steal...¡±


    Miss Jun-er felt very embarrassed and stomped her feet in discontent. ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao. You are so evil...¡±


    ¡°Who? Me? When am I being evil?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao tried to stop herself from smiling and said, ¡°I see. So Miss Jun-er isn¡¯t interested in him. Well, if that is the case, we should start looking for a spouse for him. After all, he¡¯s not young anymore. We wouldn¡¯t want him to be single for life now, would we?¡±


    ¡°Look for a spouse?¡±


    Miss Jun-er waspletely dazed. She could tell that the person in front of her wasn¡¯t joking. Her face turned green and red and, with a shred of nervousness under her eyes, said, ¡°No, don¡¯t. I... I...¡±


    ¡°What about you? We are just considering setting Shi Xiong Tianshan up with Aunt Huihui. You said....


    ¡°No?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows and, looking at her, asked, ¡°Why not? If you aren¡¯t interested in him? Then why can¡¯t we set him up with someone else?¡±


    ¡°I... I never said that I didn¡¯t like him...¡± The one fallen into the trap blurted out.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao nodded and pped her hands. ¡°Not bad. You said it yourself. Now follow me...¡±


    Before she could react to it, Cheng Xiao Xiao had already grabbed her and ran away with her.


    By the time Miss Jun-er realized what had just happened, the two of them were already inside of Yuteng Pavilion.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, I...¡±


    Miss Jun-er, who used to be a very bold girl, was so embarrassed that she was twisting the corner of her clothe. Her head lowered; she was unable to speak.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had to tried very hard not tough out loud. ¡°First, you denied that you wanted to steal away Shi Xiong Tianshan and you said you like. Miss Jun-er, Shi Xiong Tianshan is part of Sacred Land Zhongyuan. Do you think you owe me an exnation?¡±

 ch 562 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 2

    <h4>ch 562 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 2</h4>


    ¡°An exnation? What sort of exnation?¡± The girl who was normally quick witted still hasn¡¯t realized that she was fooled yet.


    ¡°Simple. If you want to be with Shi Xiong Tianshan, you must demonstrate to us that you are sincere about it. Otherwise, we can¡¯t agree to the two of you being together.¡±


    ¡°But, why do I....¡±


    ¡°That is up to you. And what kind of a price you are willing to pay.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao interrupted her and not giving her the opportunity to go on further. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Shi Xiong Tianshan was born and raised here. It will be difficult for him to move to apletely new environment. I don¡¯t suggest you taking him away with you. Plus, he might not be willing to leave...¡±


    ¡°Who said I wanted to take him away with me...¡±


    Finally, not being able to take it anymore, Miss Jun-er snapped. ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, I will not take Shi Xiong Tianshan away for his sake. Wherever he is, I will be here. He is mine and I won¡¯t let you set him up with someone else. Otherwise, I will... I will...¡±


    ¡°Oh, you will what?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao finally gave her a bright smile.¡±


    ¡°I... You...¡±


    Noticing the teasing that was sparkling in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes, Ms. Jun-er finally realized that she had been tricked.


    Biting down heavily on her lip, she shrieked with her cheeks entirely flushed, ¡°You are so mean!!¡±


    And ran off after that.


    ¡°HAHAHA....¡± Cheng Xiao Xiaoughed out loud at the girl who had ran away. The days of teasing others were so much fun.


    ¡°Oh, you are so naughty...¡± Came a tender voice followed by a familiar scent. Looking at the delicate and charming girl dotingly, Mo Xuanzun smiled and said, ¡°Shi Mei Gone will want to have a talk with you when she found out that you had teased Miss Jun-er after she got back.¡±


    ¡°So? I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled in a carefree way.


    ¡°Oh, you...¡±


    Shaking his head slightly, Mo Xuanzun changed the subject. ¡°I wonder how Uncle and Shi Mei Gong are doing.¡±


    ¡°They should be fine. Didn¡¯t you say that Old Man Luo will be fine?¡±


    ¡°I only said that his danger isn¡¯t lethal. We don¡¯t know anything beyond that.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be anything too serious.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±


    While they were chatting over here, the situation over at City Yan was much stickier.


    The Luo¡¯s at City Yan.


    Housemaster Luo was still in aa.


    Luo JunHao, as the Young Housemaster needed not only to take care of matters at home, but also to find out who it was who did that to his father.


    The responsibilities of taking care of the one ina fell upon Gong Zixuan.


    ¡°Xuan-er.¡±


    She had just finished visiting her future father-inw and ran into Luo JunHao who was heading this way.


    ¡°Shi Xiong Luo.¡±


    Seeing the weariness on him, Gong Zixuan felt a sense of heartache. Holding his hand, she asked, ¡°How did it go? Were you able to find out anything?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I haven¡¯t find the person, or any leads and have no idea who it was whomitted the crime.¡±


    Luo JunHao shook his head and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Dad doing?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Luo¡¯s condition has been stabilized but he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I don¡¯t know...¡±


    Having said that, Gong Zixuan looked worried. ¡°Do you think we should have Xiao Xiao make a trip here and take a look? I¡¯m worried that Uncle Luo won¡¯t make it.¡±


    ¡°I am worry that sending a message to Xiao Xiao would also alert my Mom. If she finds out, she will for sure wants toe back here. It¡¯s best that she stays away for now until we find out who did this. We don¡¯t want more incidents.¡±


    ¡°But, even the doctors have no idea how to treat Uncle Luo. I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can help us other than Xiao Xiao,¡± said Gong Zixuan looking very worried.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait a little for now...¡±


    Luo JunHao did not walk inside his Dad¡¯s room. The two of them walked out side by side and the servants of the Luo¡¯s greeted them as they walked past.

 ch 563 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 3

    <h4>ch 563 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 3</h4>


    The two of them sat down in a pavilion in the garden and the servants brought them snacks and beverages right away.


    Even with the snacks and beverages in front of them, neither one of them was able to stomach them. Her brows still furrowed, Gong Zixuan said to the man in front of her, ¡°Shi Xiong Luo, Aunty Luo mentioned that your older sister and her family are in City Yan. Howe I haven¡¯t seen them?¡±


    ¡°My big sister...¡±


    Taking about that person, Luo JunHao frowned slightly and his look became fierce all of a sudden. Even the qiing from him has changed. Gong Zixuan, not knowing the details, asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shi Xiong Luo?¡±


    ¡°Xuan-er, I have almost forgotten about them until you brought them up. I need to look into them as well,¡± said Luo JunHao, his voice deep and his look cold.


    ¡°Shi Xiong Luo, you mean to say....¡± Asked Gong Zixuan in disbelief.


    Seeing the look on her, Luo JunHao couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly. ¡°Xuan-er, you have no idea how greedy they are. I won¡¯t run it pass them.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Gong Zixuan was still baffled. ¡°They are their closest family members. How could they do that?¡±


    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know if it was them yet but I need to send someone to look into them. It better not be them, if it was....¡± There was a killer¡¯s intent in Luo JunHao¡¯s eye by the time he got to the end of his sentence.


    Even though he had been in the n of Magical Swords for thest dozen or so years and didn¡¯t know the Tian¡¯s very well, but he had a pretty good idea what type of a person his older sister was since he was a little kid.


    The Young Miss had always enjoyed taking what¡¯s others since a very young age. It wasn¡¯t a big deal when she took what belonged to him or his second sister. They were, after all, a family. Nevertheless, as long as Luo Yujie, his big sister, had an eye on what belonged to others, she was not above taking it with force. And if they wouldn¡¯t let her have it, it was not above her to kill the person and take what she had wanted.


    Naturally, her son couldn¡¯t be that different from her. It would certainly not surprise Luo JunHao had his nephew tried to harm his family.


    Thinking of that, Luo JunHao immediately got up and said, ¡°Xuan-er, let me go make some arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Gong Zixuan as she nodded.


    Luo JunHao hurried to make arrangement. He sure hope it wasn¡¯t them, but he needed to find out for sure.


    A dayter.


    Luo JunHao, who had been waiting for words to get back, was looking more and more somber. None of the two guards that he sent out has returned. The Tian¡¯s were only located just outside the city limit, two hours would have been more than enough for a round trip. Even if something happened and took up some time, maybe it would have taken them up to 4 ~ 6 hours¡¯ time.


    But now, it had already been a whole day!


    If they hadn¡¯t returned yet, something must have happened!


    ¡°Elder Zhengzong, what are your thoughts?¡± There was only three people inside the study. Luo JunHao did not have elders from the Luo¡¯s join in. If what he suspected was true, it would be a big issue.


    Elder Zhengzong was the elder from Sacred Land Zhongyuan who came with Luo JunHao. He was here to assist, normally he¡¯d just do what he was told.


    ¡°Mr. Luo, one way or another, we should go take a look outside of the city by ourselves.¡± Without knowing all the intricate details, Elder Zhengzong could only share his own thought.


    Gong Zixuan gave them a look and asked, ¡°What if they deny it when we get there.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just go like this. What I meant is for us to observe from a distance first.¡±


    ¡°The guards that Young Master Luo had sent were both martial masters. Normally speaking, they should at least be able to get away safely should something happened. The fact that they never returned was very odd,¡± said Elder Zhengzong with a frown.

 ch 564 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 4

    <h4>ch 564 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 4</h4>


    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s my thought as well. We are now certain that there¡¯s something going on at the Tian¡¯s outside of the city limit. There is no point in sending more people their way. If we send more, they may not return either. Best if we make a trip ourselves to see for ourselves,¡± said Luo JunHao with a deep voice.


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head out now!¡± Gong Zixuan supported him with her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s leave in a couple more hours.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the ones over here had made their decisions, there seemed to be unusual activities at the Tian¡¯s outside of the city limit as well.


    All of the walls in the courtyard had copsed. Neighboring houses seemed to hear fighting sounding from the Tian¡¯s in the afternoon.


    As for what exactly had happened, nobody knew.


    At the moment, the Tian¡¯s brother, standing inside a hidden room, were shuddering uncontrobly.


    They had just witnessed their master in the ck robe sucked in a whole life person leaving nothing but his skin. It was even more horrifying than eating human flesh directly. Of course they were frightened.


    ¡°Heh heh. You two look so useless. You sure you want to train under me? If you want to learn my skills, you must suck in this person. Otherwise you are not good enough to be my disciples!¡± The odd man in ck robe snickered and gave them the order.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tian Jiang was so horrified that he took a few steps backward. Tian Feng didn¡¯t re much better. His entire face was white like snow. He was asking them to eat a human. How could they possibly...


    ¡°Are you sure you are not going to follow my order?¡±


    The odd man ghastly. A beam of green light from his eyes, he was looking at the Tian brothers like a wild creature. All of the Tian brothers¡¯ hair stood up on their ends and they thought they would faint.


    They were just spoiled, rich kids who liked to bully those weaker than them. Other than bullying others, they had never even fought with a beast before. Of course they¡¯d find something so eerie to be intimidating.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to do it. Let me just give you a taste today. Once you get used to it, ke ke ke...¡±


    The odd man in ck robe gave an eerieugh then he reached out a w and dragged Tian Jiang over to him. He smacked him on his back and a bizarre qi rose from inside of his body and his mouth dropped open uncontrobly.


    His mind nk and he stared straightforward as his body fell on top of the manying on the ground. A fishy smell shot straight into his mouth and down this throat!


    Tian Feng¡¯s fists tightened as he watched his brother¡¯s mouth covering the other man¡¯s. That wasn¡¯t the scary part. The scariest part was that he could tell something was entering into his mouth.


    Shortly after that, the body of the martial master that they had captured started to shrivel up as though his flesh and blood were being depleted. At that very moment, he started regretting their decisions in asking to be this man¡¯s disciples. He was literally a man-eating monster.


    He wanted to turn around and run away but, unfortunately, his legs were weak.


    Plus, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away even if he tried.


    An incense¡¯s timeter.


    The odd man in ck robe picked up Tian Jiang, his stomach roiling. Before he was able to vomit everything out, his acupuncture points had been pressed. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think about anything else right now and just use the mantra that I have taught you to absorb what is inside of your stomach. If you dare to disobey me, I will be sucking you next!¡±


    The odd man in ck robe tossed Tian Jiang onto the ground and looked over at Tian Feng, who was still standing there motionlessly andughed eerily, ¡°Heh heh, Xiao Feng. It¡¯s your turn now. Don¡¯t worry. Master is only doing this for your own good!¡±

 ch 565 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 5

    <h4>ch 565 - Jun-er Was Tricked; Forced Into Cannibalism 5</h4>


    Having said that, he reached out his w again. Tian Feng, who had turned around and tried to run away wasn¡¯t fast enough. He was quickly captured and, before he could cry out, his mouth was touching the mouth of the now unrecognizable body on the ground.


    Quickly, Tian Feng experienced exactly what his older brother had gone through just a minute ago.


    The odd man in ck robe quickly used his ability to help Tian Feng absorbed the man¡¯s blood and flesh. He nced over at Tian Jiang next to him. Seeing that he was using his mantra to absorb what was inside of him, he was even more content.


    The manying on the ground reduced quickly to nothing but his skin. The odd man then used the same method to control Tian Feng and told him, ¡°Don¡¯t waste the good stuff. You will be skillful martial spiritualists in no time. Don¡¯t let the opportunity go to waste. KE KE KE KE...¡±


    BOOM!


    ¡°Eh? Someone¡¯s here...¡±


    The odd man in ck robe discovered the neers. Quickly ncing over at the two brothers, he shed out.


    The three people headed over there could sense the usualness in the air. Elder Zhengzong, signaled by Luo JunHao, quickly released his qi to show that who was inside.


    BOOM!


    Two separate qi met with each other and a man cloaked in a ck robe appeared in front of the three of them. The moment they saw him, they could feel the eerinessing from this man.


    With another loud BOOM, there was light in the sky and qi came down like a giant wave and spread outward.


    BOOM!


    The two men were fine but the same could not be said of the walls around them. All of them came crumbling down and the ce was turned into a giant field of debris.


    ¡°KEKE, two martial emperors and one martial king. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    The odd man in ck robe saw the three but was not worried. In fact, his look became maniacal. He looked at them like he was looking at some scrumptious food.


    Gong Zixuan was the first to feel ufortable under his gaze. She frowned a little and hid behind Luo JunHao.


    After having the initial exchange with him, Elder Zhengzong¡¯s look turned very solemn. Staring at the man in front of him, he said, ¡°You are from City Heitu...¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s from the City of Heitu?¡± Luo JunHao changed color. Now he finally realized what had happened.


    Someone from the City of Heitu just came out of his older sister¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t need to be very intelligent to gather what was going on.


    ¡°KEKEKE....¡± The odd man in ck robe didn¡¯t fret. Instead, he gave a smile in contempt. Staring at the man in front of him intensely, he said, ¡°Not bad, Kiddo. That¡¯s right. I am from the City of Heitu.¡±


    ¡°Devil. How dare you came here. This is uneptable. We will have to take care of you today!¡± Qi filled Elder Zhengzong¡¯s body right away and exploded outward from him. He reached out his palm and, apanied by a loud ¡°BOOM!¡±, aimed straight at the odd man¡¯s head.


    The odd man in ck saw his giant palm and snickered. ¡°Good one. Just cut straight to it, huh? What if I don¡¯t want to kill you just yet?¡±


    His beast w met with the giant palm. Seeing that, Gong Zixuan shouted out immediately, ¡°Watch out, Elder Zhengzong! His w has poison on it!¡±


    ¡°KEKE. Toote, little girl.¡± The odd man in ck robe cackled.


    ¡°HRM...¡±


    Elder Zhengzong snickered and aimed for the odd man¡¯s head with supreme power. ¡°You are but a little novice martial king. You are not my match even if you are from City Heitu!¡±


    PSST...


    Gong Zixuan¡¯s pupil contracted some and she gasped. She was obviously worried about the battle between the two men.

 ch 566 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 1

    <h4>ch 566 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 1</h4>


    ¡°IMPRUDENT!¡± shouted the odd man in ck robe. His beard and hair waved and chilling lights came from his eyes.


    The qi rocked violently around his body. Streams and steams of qi exploded forcefully and making thunderous sounds.


    Nevertheless, in the middle of the wall of qi, stood Elder Zhengzong like a boulder without even the slightest of movements. It didn¡¯t matter how the horrifying w aimed at him repeatedly, he didn¡¯t move a bit.


    As scary as the man in ck robe was, he was but a martial king in his skill level. Elder Zhengzong, on the other hand, was already a martial emperor. The two of them did not belong in the same tier.


    Looking at the w that was aiming at him once again, a cold beam came from Elder Zhengzong¡¯s eyes and, with a flip of his palm, he stirred up a powerful storm and released it.


    BOOM!


    The wave of qi hit the odd man in ck robe right on and he flew out like a kite in the wind with a broken string. Hended heavily on the ground and it seemed like the entire courtyard shook violently.


    ¡°Not bad. HAHAHA. Not bad at all.¡± The odd man in ck robe on the ground wasn¡¯t hurt at all. He bounced right back up onto his feel, wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and shouted out. ¡°Good one, kid. I haven¡¯t been in such a good fight for a while now. KEKEKE...¡±


    ¡°You devil. Since you showed up here, I am going to take care of you for Heaven today!¡± A terrifying qi with an unrivaled domineering air made Elder Zhengzong seemed like a sword hanging up in the air with unmatched sharpness!


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The odd man in ck robe was unconcerned. There were eerie lights sparkling in his eyes and he said to the man in front of him. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t think you are very experienced. Watch this!¡±


    WHOOM!


    A sudden gust of mad wind and the qi between heaven and earth was disturbed, rolling unsettled. The air seemed to have been shattered. A majestic qi covering heaven and earth and gave everyone there a sense of terrifying pressure. The intense strength immediately pressed down onto Elder Zhengzong and nobody was able to resist it.


    Luo JunHao¡¯s colors changed. His pupils contracted and he quickly grabbed the girl next to him and back away dozens of feet. Gong Zixuan could feel a cold sense of killer¡¯s sense radiating from him.


    ¡°Shi Xiong Luo, what is the matter?¡± Gong Zixuan sent her words to him.


    Luo JunHao looked very solemn right now. Staring at the odd man in ck rob, the threating from him was palpable even as a martial emperor.


    Hearing her inquiry, he responded to her immediately, ¡°Xuan-er, you must be careful. This beast man in ck is no easy opponent. These half-beast types are the toughest. And, if he could transform, his ability will go up even more. You better have your mystical beast defend you. I worry that I might not be able to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Shi Xiong Luo, you mean to tell me that all three of us together are still no match to this half-beast?¡± said Gong Zixuan in disbelief and worry.


    ¡°Xuan-er, I can feel his threat. You should know that these half-beasts truly have the viciousness and strength of vicious beasts. I am not sure we can handle him. Plus, none of us have experiences fighting someone like that before, so...¡±


    ¡°Shi Xiong Luo, don¡¯t worry. I get it. I will take good care of myself!¡±


    Gong Zixuan knew that he wouldn¡¯t lie to him. Especially from what she was seeing, Elder Zhengzong, even as a martial emperor, hasn¡¯t been able to control the odd man so far.


    At this moment, Luo JunHao knew that he would need to join into the fight for a chance to defeating this half-beast.


    ¡°Old monster, take this!¡±


    In between his words, the sound of a sword resounded in the air. Behind Luo JunHao was a sh of flight and a 3¡¯ long sword with unrivaled sharpness flew into his hand.


    As a disciple of n of Magical Swords, Luo JunHao was very skillful with the sword.

 Chapter 567 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 2

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 2</h4>


    SHUA!


    The atmosphere looked like it was split into halves like a piece of paper. The unrivaled light from the sword aimed straight at the half-beast in ck robe.


    Luo JunHao disyed his masterful choreographed swordsmanship. That moment, demonstrating his choreographed swordsmanship almost felt enjoyable to him and he was doing it with in an elegant rhythm.


    Each choreograph, how they flipped and turned, was perfect.


    Each simple stroke or stab was wless!


    He was, indeed, a disciple of n of Magical Swords. Gong Zixuan, standing a distance away, has a little snow elephant standing next to her. She had already summoned her mystical beast.


    ¡°Kid, how dare you try to sneak an attack on me. GAAHH!¡± A piercing roar, mixed with hoarseness, like a sound from a wounded animal, came loudly from the man.


    FOOM!


    Elder Zhengzong¡¯s attacks followed immediately. The noise it made was loud enough to rock the heaven and earth. A man let out a lout cry and was sent flying.


    With the two men joining forces, the half-beast in ck robe was sent flying.


    ¡°ARRGGHHH...¡±


    The man who got up from the ground stared at them angrily. Gritting his teeth tightly, the wordsing out of his mouth was muffled, ¡°Scums, you¡¯ve asked for this...¡±


    CRACKLES!


    Then, under the staring eyes of the three people, the skinny body of the half-beast in ck robe suddenly expanded. All of his joints crackled and his body became gigantic apanied with extreme transformation. His entire body was like a mystical beast, majestic and radiating unlimited qi. The pressureing from the man was enormous and unstoppable.


    All of a sudden, all three of them felt that heaven and earth had tilted. An iprehensible, ginormous pressure came from every single direction. Layers uponyers, seemingly endless. The joints in his vertebrae crackled loudly and the man bent lower and lower, almost touching the ground, as though he wanted to crush everyone!


    ¡°Watch out! It¡¯s about to transform!¡± urged Elder Zhengzong with a solemn look.


    The sky looked like it was about toe crashing down. The crackling sounding from every single joint resounded clearly in everybody¡¯s ear and made their skin crawled. Each one of them felt as though there was a mountain¡¯s weight on them, making it impossible for them to move a muscle. Nevertheless, no matter how scary their enemy was, none of them were scared and they were fighting against the pressure that were forced on them.


    Coercion!


    tant coercion!


    ¡°Elder Zhengzong, do you think we can take him?¡± Luo JunHao felt a bit anxious. He felt that he was about to puke out blood from the force that was bearing down on him.


    Elder Zhengzong stared intently at their enemy, the half-beast that was getting bigger and bigger now looked like a demon. If the qiing from him was strong before, what it was before was nowhere close to what it was now.


    Even Elder Zhengzong and Luo JunHao, who were both martial emperors, were no match for him. It felt as though the odd man was the one with the higher level of cultivation.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. We will need to give it all we can. Otherwise, we might not be able to get away unscathed. When a half-beast fight with all his might, their strength is several fold more than what is their norm. It¡¯d be a tough fight even for us!¡±


    ¡°What? A half-beast is that powerful?¡±


    Luo JunHao¡¯s eyes widened. So much that they always popped out of his sockets.


    From their exchange earlier, as much as the half-beast in ck robe was strong, Luo JunHao still felt that the three of them would be able to take him. After all, they were two martial emperors plus a beast tamer. How could they not?


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep on waiting. Let¡¯s act now. Miss Gong, watch the surrounding for us. Make sure he doesn¡¯t have any help around,¡± urged Elder Zhengzong.


    ¡°Okay! No problem!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Elder Zhengzong!¡±


    Luo JunHao and Gong Zixuan responded to him one after the other. All three of them were well aware of how dire their situation was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 568 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 3

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 3</h4>


    With a loud cry from Elder Zhengzong, a silhouette immediately rose up in the air and, at lightning speed, both of his hands aimed straight at the giant beast in front of him.


    Following immediately behind him was another silhouette. The 3 feet long sword in his hand turned into a stray of light and also aimed straight at the half-beast with lightning speed.


    BOOM!


    Both of their attacks hit the beast simultaneously.


    ¡°ARWOOOO!!¡±


    The beast looked up at the sky and let out a loud cry. It rocked the entire courtyard like a thunder. The very next moment, his qi that could rock heaven and earth, along with his killer¡¯s intent, released from his palms that were heavy like mountains. The qi was pushed toward the Elder Zhengzong and Luo JunHao like tsunami waves.


    BOOM!


    Both of them let out a cry and split out blood at the same time as they were both sent flying.


    Gong Zixuan was startled. She would never expect the two martial emperors to be on the losing side.


    A cold beam radiated from her beautiful eyes. She was angry. As a beast tamer, she activated her snow elephant to stop the half-beast from follow-up attacks at the two men who were down.


    THUD! THUD!


    The snow elephant took two steps forward. The snow elephant, size of an ox, charged at the half-beast at lightning speed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mystical beast!!¡±


    The half-beast let out an odd cry. One could hear the joy in his tone.


    He acted as though he didn¡¯t see the attack from the snow elephant¡¯s trunk at all but aimed his towering body at Gong Zixuan!


    BOOM!


    At that very moment, heaven and earth had rocked. At lightning speed, his palm reached Gong Zixuan¡¯s head in no time!


    The moment that Luo JunHaonded on the ground, he struck out his right palm and leveraged the remaining velocity to bounce straight up. He immediately saw that the half-beast in ck robe was attacking Gong Zixuan. Startled, he called out with urgency, ¡°Watch out, Xuan-er!¡±


    A cold look shed passed his eyes as he cried out. The sword in his hand struck again fiercely. Unfortunately, Gong Zixuan, who wasn¡¯t able to get away from the half-beast, was grabbed by him and used as a human shield in front of him.


    ¡°Go right away! I want to see you cut her in halves!¡±


    ¡°OHHH!¡±


    Li Jinyuan, seeing that his target had been swapped, immediately diverted the qi from his sword sideway to avoid the fate to hurting his loved one.


    The half-beast in ck robe, right when he was very pleased with his own move, suddenly noticed Elder Zhengzonging down at him from above. With a quick twist of his body, he backed away some 30 or so feet in distance.


    ¡°Better stop what you are doing right now. Another move from the two of you and I will eat her right now!¡± threatened the odd man in ck robe.


    ¡°AARRGGHH!!¡±


    Luo JunHao¡¯s eyes were reddened. An uncontroble anger rose inside of him straight to his head. He howled loudly at the sky and said, ¡°Devil! If you dare touch a finger on her, I will chop you up into pieces! You will never see the end of this!¡±


    Elder Zhengzong was enraged as well. He hadn¡¯t expected the odd man would take one of theirs as a hostage, and someone from Pce of Immortal Beasts at that. They must tread lightly.


    On the other hand, Luo JunHao¡¯s eyes were blood red, like a beast that just want to tore someone into pieces.


    This was the first time he was in love and he put Gong Zixuan above his own life. He was surrounded by boundless energy, so much that the air around him was distorted. Strands and strands of qi exploded around him hysterically. A sense of extreme danger radiated from him.


    ¡°Hrm, you are but trapped animals. You think I fear you?¡±


    A beam of light shed past the odd man¡¯s eyes and there was ruthlessness in his look.


    ¡°Young Master Luo, you must remain calm. If you attack now, you will be falling straight into his trap!¡± said Elder Zhengzong in an effort tofort Luo JunHao.

 Chapter 569 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 4

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 4</h4>


    Gong Zixuan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned a little pale. She was quite agile and a normal person would not be able to touch her easily. She hadn¡¯t expected that she wasn¡¯t even able to dodge his grab.


    She was starting to calm down from her initial fear. Seeing that her snow elephant was angry like a giant python and wanted to rush up to save its owner, Gong Zixuan immediately gestured for it to hold back.


    ¡°Elder Zhengzong, we must try to save Xuan-er!¡±


    ¡°I know. We need her to work with us in order to save her. Otherwise, we are helpless!¡±


    ¡°Work with us? How is she going to work with us? We need to figure out the man¡¯s weakness!¡±


    ¡°That was easy. No matter what, he¡¯s a half-beast. His head is his weakness. We...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it!¡±


    Luo JunHao¡¯s face twitched and, albeit the gloomy look, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, with a swing of his right hand, the sword flew out of his hand all of a sudden!


    The odd man in ck odd hadn¡¯t expected that Luo JunHao would react so quickly and determinately.


    The minute the sword flew out of his hand, the sky seemed to have opened up a crack. A stream of qi from the sword, looking like lightning,shed out without any warning.


    How fast was the speed of the sword exactly?


    Nobody knew the answer to that. Before the odd man in ck could react to that, all he saw was a cold beam and a sword expanding faster and faster in his eyes and finally pierced through his brain.


    He wasn¡¯t fast enough to act or to do anything to Gong Zixuan.


    With the sword in his forehead and his eyes widened, the odd man started to fall backward stiffly like a giant stake.


    The moment that Gong Zixuan met Luo JunHao¡¯s eyes, she immediately moved her head to the left. Thus allowing the perfectly timed, unrivaled strike of the sword to pierce right through their enemy¡¯s head.


    The coordination between the two was seamless. Any bit of discrepancies, the situation would have ended up very differently. Luckily, the incident wrapped up exactly the way that it was intended.


    Elder Zhengzong also let out a sigh of relief. He did not expect Luo JunHao would have reacted the way that he did either.


    ¡°Xuan-er!!¡±


    Luo JunHao leaped forward and pulled the girl into his arms as heforted her tenderly, ¡°You are safe, Xuan-er!¡±


    ¡°Shi Xiong Luo, I am fine.¡± Everyst bit of fear was now gone from her and the only thing left inside of Gong Zixuan was a taste of sweetness.


    Elder Zhengzong did not disturb the two of them but started investigating around the courtyard.


    At the end, all he found was the bodies of Tian Fusheng and Luo Yujie and nothing else.


    All four of their children were nowhere to be seen.


    Not being able to find any more evidence, the three of them set a fire and burned the entire ce down.


    Having returned to the Luo¡¯s, Luo JunHao immediately gave the orders to go and look for the Tian¡¯s siblings through any possible means.


    It was very important to find how the Tian¡¯s were associated with City of Heitu. The way that they had harmed their own family was unforgivable. Luo JunHao tried to contain his anger but he hated the Tian¡¯s even more.


    Speaking of, the Tian¡¯s brothers in the hidden room had already broken though. Once they had became martial spiritualist, they did not go check out the fighting outside. Contrarily, they ran away in the opposite direction.


    Inside the mountain behind them, the two brothers disappeared into the vast forest under the moonlight.


    In the new few days that followed, Luo JunHao had no words on the whereabouts of the Tian¡¯s siblings. Old Man Luo was still unconscious and Luo JunHao¡¯s brows were still furrowed.


    ¡°Young Master Luo. If everything is calm at the Luo¡¯s right now, I am going to head back to Sacred Land Zhongyuan. We have been gone for a while now and, as Sacred Land Zhongyuan is busy with recruiting disciples, I must return to lend my hand.¡±


    Elder Zhengzong shared with Luo JunHao with was on his mind.

 Chapter 570 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 5

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 5</h4>


    This was when Luo JunHao and Gong Zixuan noticed that they had already been gone from Sacred Land Zhongyuan for almost a month. It was, indeed, time for Sacred Land Zhongyuan to recruit new disciples.


    ¡°Elder Zhengzong, I apologize. If that¡¯s the case, we will trouble you to head back first. I¡¯m afraid I will still be tied up here for a bit longer and won¡¯t be able to apany you on your return trip,¡± said Luo JunHao apologetically.


    Elder Zhengzong smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite alright, Young Master Luo. I understand the current situation surrounding the Luo¡¯s. They certain need you here to for now. I can surely return on my own.¡±


    Having said that, he looked over at Gong Zixuan and understood that she wouldn¡¯t be returning with him and said, ¡°Does Miss Gong has any message for our Miss?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, we¡¯ll just trouble Elder Zhengzong to let Little Sister Xiao Xiao know of the current situation here and see if she has any way to help Uncle Luo rid of his poison. As Elder Zhengzong had seen, Uncle Luo is not doing to well.¡±


    Gong Zixuan mentioned her request with a slight blush on her cheeks.


    Her words reminded Luo JunHao and he gave her an appreciative look. Then, turning toward Elder Zhengzong, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Elder Zhengzong, Xuan-er had said what was also on my mind. You are aware of my father¡¯s situation. The half-beast was dead and we are yet to locate the Tian¡¯s siblings. We have no way of knowing what kind of poison is inside my father¡¯s body. As such, we will just have to turn to Xiao Xiao to see if there is any way she can help us. Please do rte our message to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Luo and Miss Gong. I will definitely bring Miss up to speed on the current situation here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Zhengzong.¡±


    Luo JunHao thanked him again and added, ¡°Can you please also give my mother a message and have her return as well? After all, it¡¯d be better to have her with my father.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I will, indeed, rte the message.¡±


    Elder Zhengzong did not stay for much longer before he bid them farewell, summoned the mystical crane and started on his way back.


    Over at Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao called out from the bottom of a waterfall to the person on top. Even the sound of the waterfall could not drown out her voice.


    Fang Shuyun, Old Mrs. Cheng, standing on top of the mountain saw her granddaughter and looked down and smiled.


    ¡°Grandma, your idea was fantastic. Little Yuteng said she can create an illusion here for the 500-step flight of stairs. Not only would our disciples be able to train here, our elders would be as well!¡±


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Old Mrs. Cheng smiled gently and nodded. ¡°This is a very important experience. No matter who it is, it¡¯d provide good experiences in both the mental and physical sides. This is not something that can be done just anywhere.¡±


    Over time, Old Mrs. Cheng, who had surveyed the entire Sacred Land Zhongyuan and made quite a few suggestions. Especially this waterfall, which was somewhat unique for Sacred Land Zhongyuan, had only been used by the disciples for bathing up to this point.


    After Old Mrs. Cheng had taken a look of this ce, she suggested to build a flight of stairs here and on illusions to allow the disciples to train. Her suggestion was very well received by the others. Even Little Yuteng thought that the suggestion was wonderful. In essence, it would be an added location for the disciples of Sacred Land Zhongyuan to train.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma, Little Yuteng said other things will also be added in addition of the illusion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t wait to see what else is she going to add!¡±


    ¡°Little Yuteng is very knowledgeable. I am sure we will be pleasantly surprised!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, so many of the difficulties that Sacred Land Zhongyuan faced can be solved by Little Yuteng. This is great and you surely are one lucky one!¡±


    A sh of envy crossed Old Mrs. Chen¡¯s eyes. The more she had learned about the dimension and Little Yuteng, the more envious she was of Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    She was envious of her granddaughter¡¯s luck for being able toe across all these.

 Chapter 571 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 6

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Fighting Against the Enemies Together; Mystery 6</h4>


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like my gold finger. I rely on it to live in order to live a happy live. If I didn¡¯t have it, I¡¯d be cussing out the heaven right about now!¡±


    With a bright smile, Cheng Xiao Xiao blinked yfully. She looked at the dimension as some sort of apensation for her transmigration. Her life would probably be very pitiful without it and she¡¯d have to live under the fear of losing her life any given minute. So naturally she¡¯d be cussing out the heaven.


    ¡°A gold finger? What is that?¡± That was the first time Old Mrs. Cheng heard of the term.


    ¡°Hehe, Grandma. The cheat is what allows me to turn rock into gold. See how the dimension can take care of all sorts of problems for us? That¡¯s why it¡¯s a gold finger.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you child. How do you think of such a thing? Having the dimension is fate; it¡¯s what was mean to be. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with anything else!¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng doesn¡¯t necessarily see eye to eye with Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Grandma, can I ask you a question?¡± Looking at her incredibly beautiful grandmother, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but asked.


    ¡°Oh? What is it that you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what is your current level of cultivation?¡± asked Cheng Xiao Xiao curiously.


    Ever since her grandmother had regained her consciousness, Cheng Xiao Xiao was never able to see what her grandmother¡¯s cultivation level was. Nevertheless, she was able to sense an unusual aura from her which made her believed that her grandmother was not entirely without any cultivation.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯d say none for the time being,¡± said Old Mrs. Cheng as she sighed. Looking at her granddaughter¡¯s clear and intelligent eyes, she smiled a bitter smile.


    ¡°......¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else but just kept her grandmotherpany quietly. She was curious though. Whatever had happened to her grandmother and where did shee from?


    Standing there for quite a while, Old Mrs. Cheng finally said softly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, there are things I don¡¯t want to share just yet. When the time is right, you will know. I know you have a lot of questions. Just give it some time, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, Grandma. I should not have asked. I hope you didn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. It¡¯s not a problem at all.¡± Old Mrs. Cheng gave her another smile. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s head back. I saw a mystical crane returned earlier, maybe there was something going on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this every day. Mostly small issues; never any big issues.¡±


    ¡°Oh, child. If it¡¯s something that we can help out, let¡¯s go help out. Otherwise, life will be too boring.¡±


    The grandmother and grandchild pair chatted and walked back from the waterfall. All the others were already used to looking at the two old and young beauties and, one by one, they¡¯ve greeted the two of them.


    ¡°How could that be? How was that possible? Who was it that would do such a thing to our family??¡±

 Chapter 572 - New Plans; Fooled 1

    <h4>Chapter 572 - New ns; Fooled 1</h4>


    All of a sudden, they could hear Old Mrs. Luo¡¯s crying. Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but frowned a little.


    Old Mrs. Cheng gave her a surprised look and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao knew that something was going on with the Luo¡¯s at City Yan. Everybody had agreed on keeping the news from Old Mrs. Luo. It looked like she had just found out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find out what¡¯s going on!¡±


    By now, Old Mrs. Cheng had already found out what had transpired between her son and his inws. She didn¡¯t let too much of her feeling show, but judging from the distance that she had maintained between herself and Old Mrs. Luo, it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that she wasn¡¯t too happy about it. She just never said anything in the open was all.


    The grandmother and granddaughter duo entered the living room and saw that Old Mrs. Luo was covered in tears and looking wretched. Even her mother Luo Yuqin was blotting her tears away. It looked like they have learned some not-so-good news.


    As the two of them walked inside, everybody looked over at them.


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°Old Madam...¡±


    Cheng Biyuan and Zhou Jinjiang both stood up simultaneous to greet the most beautiful old madam. Luo Yuqin wiped away her tears and quickly stood up to curtsy Fang Shuyun, ¡°Greetings from your daughter-inw, mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Sit, sit!¡± Old Mrs. Cheng scanned over everyone there and nodded.


    ¡°Old Madam, Miss.¡± Elder Zhengzong cupped his hands at the two of them.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Zhengzong.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded at Elder Zhengzong before she said nonchntly at him, ¡°You have a seat too, Elder Zhengzong.¡±


    After the group had finished with a round of greetings, they all sat down together. Cheng Xiao Xiao started by asking, ¡°What was the situation over at the Luo¡¯s, Elder Zhengzong?¡±


    ¡°Miss, the situation at City of Yan was....¡±


    Everybody then learned of the situation at City of Yan from Elder Zhengzong. They learned of Headmaster Luo being poisoned by some unknown poison and, more importantly, that there was someone from the City of Heitu there.


    Even though the half-beast had already been killed, but all of them there were still in very sullen mood.


    Cheng Biyuan and the rest looked particrly concerned, especially after they had learned that the Tian¡¯s had been working with someone from the City of Heitu. That was simply traitorous. If other cultivators found out that they were associated with demons and depraved cultivated, it would not end well.


    Granted, they didn¡¯t end up very well for the time being either. Tian Fusheng and Luo Yujie were both dead and the Tian¡¯s siblings were missing. That was very far from a happy ending.


    Old Mrs. Luo, who was crying, was stunned after she heard the recount from Elder Zhengzong. She never would have thought that the misfortunate events bestow upon her own family was caused by her elder daughter who she had loved so dearly.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that fact at all. As though she was struck by lightning, she was dumbfounded. Her body trembled and her mouth opened a little, but she finally failed to form any words.


    Luo Yuqin was pale. She obviously found it difficult to ept that her sister was that kind of a person. How could she have associated herself with depraved cultivators that everybody wanted to wipe out? That would bring shame to the family.


    Most importantly, she even tried to kill her own father with poison. That was...


    The mother and daughter duo were stunned beyond words by the news.


    ¡°It looked like the Tian¡¯s brothers might be with those from City of Heitu,¡± said Cheng Biyuan in a light voice.


    Everybody nodded. It was only too obvious.


    Zhou Jinjiang, with a very solemn look, said in a deep voice, ¡°We don¡¯t know how many came from the City of Heitu. If there was only one depraved cultivator, that isn¡¯t a much of a problem. Not to mention that he was already dead. If there are others, and they are with the Tian¡¯s. The Tian¡¯s knew our ce quite well, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

 Chapter 573 - New Plans; Fooled 2

    <h4>Chapter 573 - New ns; Fooled 2</h4>


    He didn¡¯t finish what he was saying because everybody else knew what he was going to stay.


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan¡¯s possessions were envied by all, let alone the Tian¡¯s whom they had issues with. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what would happen next.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for them here. No reason to run around looking for them,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao nonchntly.


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t do that. Do you think you are...¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo, who had finally recollected herself, immediately rebutted their words. She would not believe that her family would want to harm their own family.


    Looking at her objecting to the idea so adamantly without knowing anything, Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips and casted a nce at her.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Luo, that isn¡¯t entirely impossible. Have you forgotten that they had already poisoned Housemaster Luo? We haven¡¯t figured out how to detoxify him yet,¡± Elder Zhengzong finally couldn¡¯t help but rebutted her.


    ¡°That...¡± Old Mrs. Luo paused for a bit and didn¡¯t know what to say. She muttered to herself, ¡°How cold that be? How could that be?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at the others next to her and asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Luo would like to see if there is anything that you can do with Mr. Luo¡¯s poison. None of the doctors in City of Yan could do anything about it. We are afraid that we won¡¯t be able to detoxify him,¡± said Elder Zhengzong.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned a little. She wasn¡¯t a miracle doctor. Little Yuteng was usually the one who handled all the healings. But she didn¡¯t even see the patient this time and that would make it tricky even trying to have Little Yuteng to step in to help.


    Hearing his words, Luo Yuqin looked at her daughter with anticipation. Choking back her tears, she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you must help your grandfather. You are the only one that we can turn to, Xiao Xiao...¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will,¡± replied Cheng Xiao Xiao in resignation.


    She didn¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t help. She couldn¡¯t not help even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t be made at your grandfather. He might be wrong back then but he is still family. You must try to save your grandfather, Xiao Xiao...¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo cried and said, ¡°If you are still upset, I will apologize to your family for him. He only did that for your uncle back then. Xiao Xiao, you...¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you are overthinking this. I am not thinking that at all. There¡¯s no need to talk about what had happened in the past.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao, frowning deeply, couldn¡¯t handle the atmosphere. She stood up and said to everyone, ¡°You carry on. Let me go see what I can do.¡±


    She left before anyone could say anything else.


    Walking out of the living room, Cheng Xiao Xiaomunicated with Little Yuteng. ¡°Well, Little Yuteng, do we have anything in our dimension that could be used as an antidote for grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, we have not yet met the person who was poisoned and won¡¯t be able to work on anything targeting the specific poison. There¡¯s no guarantee that we can rid him of his poison unless we are somehow able to create a universal antidote.¡±


    ¡°A universal antidote? I don¡¯t think we have anything like that right now. How would we be able to do that?¡± This was the first time Cheng Xiao Xiao heard of something like that. She was pretty sure that it wasn¡¯t something that they currently possess.


    ¡°Young Mistress, I have the prescription for it but we are not set up for alchemy. We have neither a furnace nor the true fire of Samadhi. If we have those two elements, we can try to concoct our own pills.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me that we have all the ingredients and can concoct it at any time? You will be able to do that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have doctrines on pill concoction in my brain. I have never done it before but it¡¯s nothing difficult at all. As long as we have all the tools we need, I can give it a try!¡±

 Chapter 574 - New Plans; Fooled 3

    <h4>Chapter 574 - New ns; Fooled 3</h4>


    ¡°Oh? You have many forms on pills?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was genuinely surprised. She was ecstatic and said, ¡°Little Yuteng, if possible, let¡¯s make our own pills and give them out to our disciples. Little Yuteng, it looks like we¡¯d need to prepare ourselves as we will be recruiting disciples soon. Pills are good resources as well. And we have so much herbs stored up already. Providing pills to our disciples will be even better than providing them with herbs. Plus, none of the efficacy would go to waste, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°You are right, Young Mistress. You let me know how you want to move forward with this. Young Mistress, I have plenty of forms. A lot of them don¡¯t even exist here. But you are right in that it¡¯s more the standard and better to provide our disciples with pills than herbs. We don¡¯t have that currently and that¡¯s something that you will need to figure out.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What are our major hurdles right now?¡±


    ¡°As I have just said. First, we will need a furnace to make the pills in. This is very important. Next is, we will need a source for fire, preferably a high quality one. The source of the fire will greatly impact the oue of the process.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see. It seems those over at Valley of the Alchemists are the only ones who know how to concoct pills on this continent. It¡¯d appear that I¡¯d need to make a tirp there.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. We will only be able to concoct our own pills if we have these two items.¡±


    These were no ordinary items. Either way she looked at it, she¡¯d need to go ask for help. Cheng Xiao Xiao thought to herself as she walked.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±


    After she had returned to Yuteng Pavilion, Cheng Xiao Xiao ran into Mo Xuanzun who didn¡¯t show up earlier. Seeing that he had just walked out from her quarters, she couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Abacus? What you are doing here? Are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am looking for you. Let¡¯s go look for Ancient Forefather.¡± Mo Xuanzun smiled, held her hand, and started leading her away from Yuteng Pavilion.


    ¡°You have something up your sleeves...¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a look but didn¡¯t dwell on that too much. Walking side-by-side with him, she asked, ¡°Say, have you heard about what happened at Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t go to the living room earlier, but I have heard it from Elder Zhengzong. Those from the City of Heitu had targeted the Luo¡¯s and we could be their next target, right?¡± A cold light shed past Mo Xuanzun¡¯s eyes; he knew the content of their conversation quite well.


    ¡°Yes, mainly that we have no idea what kind of poison was given to Old Man Luo or whether Little Yuteng would be able to detoxify him. One way or another, we can¡¯t not help him.¡±


    ¡°Little Yuteng will figure something out.¡±


    The two of them quickly arrived at the Temple of Divine ns Ancient Forefather¡¯s ce. When they arrived, the Ancient Forefather seemed to already be waiting for them.


    ¡°Ancient Forefather,¡± Mo Xuanzun called out to him respectfully.


    There was a bright smile on Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face as she curtsied the man sitting in the chair, ¡°Ancient Forefather.¡±


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± said the Temple of Divine ns Ancient Forefather as he nodded. ¡°Have you gone surveilling with your grandmother again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Grandma wanted to go surveilling once a day and insists on seeing the progress with her own eyes. She worries that the rest aren¡¯t doing a good enough job.¡±


    Speaking of her grandmother, Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with happiness and appreciation. Her grandmother was not only extraordinary and was able to proposed many suggestions not thought of by others, more importantly, these suggestions had also greatly improved Sacred Land Zhongyuan.


    Even Temple of Divine ns Ancient Forefather must say that Sacred Land Zhongyuan would one up Temple of Divine ns in the future.


    ¡°You do have an incredible grandmother,¡± said Temple of Divine ns Ancient Forefather with a smile.


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she gave the Ancient Forefather a wink. ¡°Not only do I have an awesome grandmother, I also have an awesome Ancient Forefather. Ancient Forefather only stay here to watch over me. I am well aware of that!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you child.¡± The Ancient Forefather was in a very good mood. Smiling, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Those from the City of Heitu have shown up, haven¡¯t they?¡±

 Chapter 575 - New Plans; Fooled 4

    <h4>Chapter 575 - New ns; Fooled 4</h4>


    ¡°Yes, we heard that there was a half-beast. They were somehow associated with the Tian¡¯s and were even able to poison Housemaster Luo.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and recounted everything to him. She didn¡¯t see the need to keep anything from the Ancient Forefather.


    At the same time, recalling what Little Yuteng had said, she asked, ¡°Ancient Forefather, if we wanted to concoct our own pills, do you think those over at the Valley of the Alchemists will...¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want to concoct your own pills?¡± The Ancient Forefather was a bit surprised.


    Mo Xuanzun was surprised too. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you mean we will concoct pills on our own? Will we be able to do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Little Yuteng has all sorts of forms and we have arge quantity of herbs. We are about to bring in disciples and need to distribute pills to them. If we can¡¯t make our own and have to buy them from Valley of the Alchemist, it just doesn¡¯t seem very cost-effective.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao shared her thoughts followed by, ¡°Now that Old Man Luo was poisoned by those from the City of Heitu and a regr doctor isn¡¯t able to cure him, I¡¯ve asked Little Yuteng to see if there is anything that she could do about it. She told me that we will need universal detoxification pills, given that we don¡¯t know the nature of the poison. I am not sure if Valley of the Alchemist have any.¡±


    ¡°Universal detoxification pills?¡±


    The Temple of Divine ns Ancient Forefather frowned a little, mulled over it, before he said definitely, ¡°I am sure that the Valley of the Alchemists do not have such a thing. The Valley of the Alchemists is very reputable here but, even so, they were only able to concoct LV1 and LV2 pills. Old Man Ji is the only one who could concoct LV3 pills. Not even the others could do it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Howe?¡± That surprised Cheng Xiao Xiao. She thought about it for a little longer and asked, ¡°Do they have pill-concocting furnace or fire source? Do you think we can buy those from them if that¡¯s what we need?¡±


    ¡°That, I am afraid you will have to ask Old Man Ji directly. I trust that they will be willing to provide them for you if you ask,¡± said Ancient Forefather with a smile.


    They needed to ask Sacred Land Zhongyuan for favors and couldn¡¯t wait for Cheng Xiao Xiao to ask them for favors.


    Mo Xuanzun nodded and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t we take a trip to the Valley of the Alchemists tomorrow and talk to Mr. Ji. I trust that he will be happy to hear from us.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. We did say we will visit the Valley of the Alchemistsst time but never had the chance. We might as well go pay them a visit.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded.


    The three of them chitchatted for a while longer. Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun did not stay to apany Ancient Forefather for dinner this time. The two of them bid the Ancient Forefather farewell and returned to Yuteng Pavilion.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, wait!¡±


    She was just about to walk inside when the one she was trying to dismiss called out to her.


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows and gave him a sideward smile.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, close your eyes first, please?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun held her hand and smile. ¡°Xiao Xiao, listen to me. Close your eyes and only open them when I tell you to.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what Mo Xuanzun was trying to do, she still listened to him and closed her eyes gently with slight anticipation.


    Her room door was pushed open and Mo Xuanzun led her inside. ¡°Xiao Xiao,e. Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao had just taken a step inside when she smelled a nice scenting at her, as though her room was covered in flower.


    Did he....?


    She didn¡¯t need to use her mind¡¯s eye to know that her room had been touched and, needless to say, by the man standing next to her.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xiao, you can open your eyes and look now!¡±

 Chapter 576 - New Plans; Fooled 5

    <h4>Chapter 576 - New ns; Fooled 5</h4>


    The voice next to her with filled with happiness. Cheng Xiao Xiao opened up her eyes slowly and she noticed a soft and tender light. There were four luminous pearl embedded inside her bedroom, making the room looked like it has been covered by a veil. It was enough to even soften one¡¯s heart.


    Taking a step up, she felt something soft under her feet. She looked down and saw that there was a rug made out of flowers on the ground, with their two names in the middle. Decorated with flowers, the room appeared particrly celebratory.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this for? It¡¯s not our wedding day. What did you do this for?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was both surprised and happy. She gave him a coyish stare. She didn¡¯t think this tool has it in him to be so romance. What was up with that?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I just want to have a nice dinner with you tonight.¡±


    Holding her hand, Mo Xuanzun looked at her with his profound ck eyes and said tenderly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we haven¡¯t had a nice dinner together for a while. That¡¯s why I prepared this surprise for you tonight.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but looked over to the table and saw that there was food on them. They had been prepared ahead of time. Cheng Xiao Xiao walked over there happily and saw the food that were excellent in smell, color, and taste. Suppressing the bubbly feeling in her, she gave him a sideward nce and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t make these yourself, did you?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are right. I did, indeed, make all these.¡± Mo Xuanzun has a verycent smile as he said to her, ¡°Little Yuteng said one must cook for those that they like. I practiced for a long time. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this was the first time you¡¯ve cooked.¡±


    The smile disappeared slowly from her and her look became progressively odder. She didn¡¯t want to be the test subject. It¡¯s fine if they tasted alright, but what if he, say, mistakenly taken salt for sugar?


    Mo Xuanzun did not notice the alert in her eyes and he was still working on appeasing her. He nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course it is my first time. When had I ever needed to cook in the past? But I am very happy that I made this for you, Xiao Xiao.¡±


    ¡°You are happy, but I am not.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao sat down on the chair with her arms crossed in front of her. She stared at the man with thecent look. ¡°You are not a chef, why did you try to cook? It¡¯s not like we will need you to cook in the future. If you have that kind of time why don¡¯t learn something more practical?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are not happy?¡± Mo Xuanzun paused, wiped about hiscent look, and looked at her cautiously.


    Squinting, Cheng Xiao Xiao answered his question with a question. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Mo Xuanzun was stunned. After a little while, he looked down and said to himself, ¡°Xiao Xiao is not happy? I guess even Little Yuteng isn¡¯t right 100% of the time. I must think it through next time and make sure I won¡¯t make Xiao Xiao unhappy again.¡±


    ¡°Hrm. I am just saying that you have too much free time on hand. I will need to assign you more tasks to take care of.¡±


    A smile shed passed Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes but she kept a straight face as she pointed at the flowers on the ground and said, ¡°Where did you get these flowers from? Do you know that flowers are lives too? You can¡¯t just pick them because they are pretty. Have you ever considered how they feel?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Xiao Xiao, I was wrong...¡±


    Mo Xuanzun looked over at the vibrant and beautiful flowers on the ground, paused for a bit, then said determinately, ¡°No, Xiao Xiao, I will do this again. The purpose of beautiful flowers is for us to appreciate them. There are values to having them here for us to enjoy. Plus, they are also bringing us the best blessings.¡±


    ¡°You murderer of flowers still think you are in the right?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure what to make of that, but there was certainly truth in what he had said.


    ¡°I meant what I said, Xiao Xiao. The purpose of flowers is for us to enjoy. Their being here is to serve their purpose. Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you say they are serving their purpose, then tell me, what is this purpose? You are in big trouble if you can¡¯t exin yourself!¡±


    ¡°Er.....¡± Stunned, hasn¡¯t he said it already? What other purposes were there?

 Chapter 577 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 1

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 1</h4>


    ¡°Mmm....¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft and delicate noise after he had kissed her wildly.


    It sounded like both whining and ying hard to get at the same time!


    The two bodies rubbed up against each other, making them both getting even hotter in temperature.


    With a spin of the body with another one in his arms, the two of them sank into the sea of flowers and all that was left was kissing. The two, in each other¡¯s arms, rolled and rolled over their names written in flowers.


    Their breathing became heavier and heavier and Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she was about to suffocate. She moved her head slightly as a hint and he finally let go of her.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±


    Mo Xuanzun lowered his head and called her name softly.


    His voice still rich and deep like strong liquor. Inside his ck eyes was thick desire that wanted release.


    His voice, in her ears, shot up like an electric current inside of her. Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mysterious eyes looked into his profound ones. There was ayer of blush glowing on her cheeks.


    As a modern-day person, Cheng Xiao Xiao has a good idea what he was after. Her cheeks felt like they were on fire. Even her eyes, which always looked like they were glistening like water now had little mes dancing in them. Even though she had already decided on spending the rest of her life with him, she still wanted to be able to have the best memory. She bit her red lips with her shell-like teeth and said to him softly, ¡°Let¡¯s... let¡¯s wait till our wedding night...¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence but the meaning was clear.


    ¡°Alright...¡± He agreed. There was an almost undetectable hint of regret in his voice and but there were even more doting and love in his eyes.


    They exchanged a look and neither one of them said anything else.


    The two of them wrapped their arms tightly around each other. Neither one of them moved. They were enjoying the moment when they felt like they were the only two people in the entire world and they would be disturbed by no one.


    They had, once again, affirmed their love for each other and they were even closer with each other now than before!


    The next day, the two of them showed up in front of everybody else holding hands.


    Looking at how loving the two of them looked, everybody else smiled with an understanding.


    The two greeted the others and sat down together.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately mentioned her intention to make a trip to Valley of the Alchemists. She also revealed her ns to concoct her own pills to everybody as well.


    Everybody was ecstatic. Pills were an important item on everybody¡¯s list. Naturally everybody was ecstatic when they heard that she nned to concoct her own pills.


    The few elders also looked pleasantly surprised. After all, they would all benefit from that as they, too, would receive pills as well. This was, doubtless, a good thing for everybody involved.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are confident that you can aplish that?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan after he had calmed down some.


    ¡°Dad, we need to go look for Old Man Ji and prepared all the necessary items first.¡±


    ¡°Father-inw, Senior Ji has a huge collection. It¡¯s easier if we pay him a visit,¡± exined Mo Xuanzun.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded. He had stopped being surprised by his daughter¡¯s ability. Plus, he has very strong faith in her being able to handle this matter.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s a great thing for us to concoct our own pills. But, that would be no small feat and would probably take a while to achieve. We are about to start recruiting disciples. Are you sure you have time for that?¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng nonchntly shared her opinion and suggestion. ¡°If you intend to concoct your own pills, you can just do it anywhere. You are going to need to have a specific location to do that.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Grandma. We need to do this one step at a time. We are first going to head to Valley of the Alchemists and see if we can concoct an universal antidote using their furnace. We will need that to save Grandpa.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shared what was on her mind.

 Chapter 578 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 2

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 2</h4>


    Cheng Xiao Xiao looked up again, seeing the childish look on the man in front of her, she asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°......¡± The man, his lips shut tight, gazed at her without saying a word.


    ¡°What you are staring me for?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao put down the chopsticks in her hand and wanted tough at him. ¡°Promises must be reliable. And what¡¯s more reliable than the heart? It doesn¡¯t matter how pretty the words are, actions still speak louder. I must prefer actions. Just like right now, I like your cooking a lot!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I will act for you, but I like to hear it too!¡± The man looked at her with anticipation.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    She oddly didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. Cheng Xiao Xiao recalled some of the most well-known romantic lines that lovers say to each other from her past and said softly, ¡°We met and we have fallen in love. I hope we can live a long and prosperous life and never be apart from each other. I hope that you feel the same way as I, then I can give you all my love.¡±


    ¡°What you want is also what I want. I hope our love will be strong and we will be together and stand by each other for the rest of our lives.¡± Mo Xuanzun was ecstatic and words spewed out of him.


    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes lovingly. At that very moment in time, they have forgotten about everything else and could see nothing but each other in their eyes.


    No words could describe this moment.


    After a long while, the two recollected themselves and a blush crossed Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cheeks briefly. She wrinkled her nose awkward and grumbled, ¡°Goosebumps. This is giving me goosebumps.¡±


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH* Mo Xuanzun almost busted outughing so he resorted masking it with his coughs. His handsome face was filled with happiness.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s eat...¡±


    Feeling awkward, Cheng Xiao Xiao changed the subject. She picked her chopsticks back up and started eating. Mo Xuanzun¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t as good as the chefs¡¯ but they were at least edible.


    After dinner, Cheng Xiao Xiao stood up and saw the flowers all over the floor. Where they had stepped on had turned into a mesh of flowers and mud. Her beautiful rug had turned into a mess. Cheng Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if she should beugh or be angry.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Well, Abacus, you tell me. You brought all these flowers in for no reason. How are you going to clean it up now?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and grabbed him by the back of his cor as she said to him meanly, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my rug. How are you going to make up to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Xiao, you are mad because the mug was ruined?¡±


    He reached out his arms and pulled her toward him. Touching her forehead with his, he said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xiao, we should be whispering sweet nothing to each other in a sea of flowers? Can you please not ruin the mood right now?¡±


    ¡°What sweet nothing? Stop with the silly talk!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao scolded him jokingly. ¡°Forget about it being romantic. It¡¯s gettingte. Now get out of my room!¡±


    Looking at her little mouth that¡¯s opening and closing. Her lips so red and plump. Mo Xuanzun¡¯s look grew warmer. He called out to her, ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    The moment became more and more enchanting. Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s face turned into a charming blush. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the burning in his eyes, making her looked even more charming.


    A smile appeared on him and Mo Xuanzun leaned down and ced his lips over hers. He kissed her wildly and his tongue swept over her shell-life teeth frantically. Her sweetness could make him lose control of himself.


    All of a sudden, the only thing that she could smell was his scent.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao wrapped her arms around his waist without even noticing it. As his tongue moved around, her body grew weaker and she leaned against him softly. Her knees were weak and she could barely hold up the weight of her body.

 Chapter 579 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 3

    <h4>Chapter 579 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 3</h4>


    ¡°Mmm....¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft and delicate noise after he had kissed her wildly.


    It sounded like both whining and ying hard to get at the same time!


    The two bodies rubbed up against each other, making them both getting even hotter in temperature.


    With a spin of the body with another one in his arms, the two of them sank into the sea of flowers and all that was left was kissing. The two, in each other¡¯s arms, rolled and rolled over their names written in flowers.


    Their breathing became heavier and heavier and Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she was about to suffocate. She moved her head slightly as a hint and he finally let go of her.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±


    Mo Xuanzun lowered his head and called her name softly.


    His voice still rich and deep like strong liquor. Inside his ck eyes was thick desire that wanted release.


    His voice, in her ears, shot up like an electric current inside of her. Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mysterious eyes looked into his profound ones. There was ayer of blush glowing on her cheeks.


    As a modern-day person, Cheng Xiao Xiao has a good idea what he was after. Her cheeks felt like they were on fire. Even her eyes, which always looked like they were glistening like water now had little mes dancing in them. Even though she had already decided on spending the rest of her life with him, she still wanted to be able to have the best memory. She bit her red lips with her shell-like teeth and said to him softly, ¡°Let¡¯s... let¡¯s wait till our wedding night...¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence but the meaning was clear.


    ¡°Alright...¡± He agreed. There was an almost undetectable hint of regret in his voice and but there were even more doting and love in his eyes.


    They exchanged a look and neither one of them said anything else.


    The two of them wrapped their arms tightly around each other. Neither one of them moved. They were enjoying the moment when they felt like they were the only two people in the entire world and they would be disturbed by no one.


    They had, once again, affirmed their love for each other and they were even closer with each other now than before!


    The next day, the two of them showed up in front of everybody else holding hands.


    Looking at how loving the two of them looked, everybody else smiled with an understanding.


    The two greeted the others and sat down together.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao immediately mentioned her intention to make a trip to Valley of the Alchemists. She also revealed her ns to concoct her own pills to everybody as well.


    Everybody was ecstatic. Pills were an important item on everybody¡¯s list. Naturally everybody was ecstatic when they heard that she nned to concoct her own pills.


    The few elders also looked pleasantly surprised. After all, they would all benefit from that as they, too, would receive pills as well. This was, doubtless, a good thing for everybody involved.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are confident that you can aplish that?¡± asked Cheng Biyuan after he had calmed down some.


    ¡°Dad, we need to go look for Old Man Ji and prepared all the necessary items first.¡±


    ¡°Father-inw, Senior Ji has a huge collection. It¡¯s easier if we pay him a visit,¡± exined Mo Xuanzun.


    Cheng Biyuan nodded. He had stopped being surprised by his daughter¡¯s ability. Plus, he has very strong faith in her being able to handle this matter.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s a great thing for us to concoct our own pills. But, that would be no small feat and would probably take a while to achieve. We are about to start recruiting disciples. Are you sure you have time for that?¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng nonchntly shared her opinion and suggestion. ¡°If you intend to concoct your own pills, you can just do it anywhere. You are going to need to have a specific location to do that.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Grandma. We need to do this one step at a time. We are first going to head to Valley of the Alchemists and see if we can concoct an universal antidote using their furnace. We will need that to save Grandpa.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao shared what was on her mind.

 Chapter 580 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 4

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 4</h4>


    ¡°Universal antidote? Xiao Xiao, you have the form for that?¡± asked Old Mrs. Cheng with a look of surprised. She was genuinely surprised.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, nodded, said with a smile, ¡°Yes, Grandma. We have quit a bit of forms, which is why we think we will be able to concoct our own pills.¡±


    Everybody else looked happy as well.


    At this time, Old Mrs. Luo came by apanied by Luo Yuqin. Both of them looked disheveled. It didn¡¯t look like they were well rested the night before.


    With the exception of Old Mrs. Cheng, everybody else stood up, saluted, and greeted them.


    Old Mrs. Luo greeted Old Mrs. Cheng before she quickly held Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s hands and said nervously, ¡°Xiao Xiao, Grandma is going to go back to Yan today. Youe with me, okay? Your grandfather needs you right now. You can go back with grandma, check him out and see what kind of poison was used on him, okay?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t need to go to Yan. Don¡¯t worry, I will find the antidote for Grandpa as soon as possible.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had no intention of going to Yan.


    Old Mrs. Luo¡¯s face changed colors and she looked very displeased. She stared at Cheng Xiao Xiao in disbelief and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? You don¡¯t want to go help out your grandfather? Are you blowing me off?¡±


    Everybody else changed colors as they heard that.


    Old Mrs. Cheng frowned a little and casted a nce over at this inw.


    ¡°Is that necessary? Do I need to blow you off?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao was displeased as well but she still exined to her seriously, ¡°I have already promised Uncle that I will help out and I will keep my words. As I have said, I am trying to figure out how to help Grandpa detoxify.¡±


    ¡°And just how can you do that without going to Yan? How can you figure out how to detoxify him without figuring out what type of poison was used on him?¡±


    Old Mrs. Luo was frantic, she pushed further, ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Do you not want to help your grandfather at all? You are not worried, not anxious. You just want to revenge us, right?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked displeased but alsoughed from being too angry. Supposed, when someone really wanted to stay that you have ill intention, they could say that no matter what. How conceited was that!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to believe me if you don¡¯t want to!¡±


    After she had said that, her good mood was ruined and she turned and walked away.


    Mo Xuanzun was just about to run after her before Old Mrs. Cheng tapped him on his shoulder and nodded at him.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±


    A familiar voice. Cheng Xiao Xiao, walking in the front, turned around. When she saw the person walking toward her, she smiled and curtsied. ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Are you upset?¡± asked Old Mrs. Cheng with a smile.


    ¡°Upset? Why should I be upset?¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she raised her brows. She then carried on, ¡°Grandma, I am not upset because it¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯m just a little bothered by it. But I do understand that she was just spewing things out because she was worried.¡±


    ¡°I am d you understand that,¡± said Old Mrs. Cheng with a nod. ¡°Yeah, her behavior was understandable. After all, it was her husband that is in question right now and you aren¡¯t nning on going to pay him a visit. It¡¯s only makes sense that she is upset. But don¡¯t worry, your father and the others can go exin to her in a little bit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bothering me all that much, Grandma,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really care what is going through her mind nor do I want to exin myself to her. I¡¯ll just let it be.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you child. You don¡¯t seem like someone petty, so why do you let something like this bother you?¡± said Old Mrs. Cheng as she tapped Cheng Xiao Xiao on her forehead with a smile. She said dotingly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what others thing. Don¡¯t let them bother you too much. You do what you need to do.¡±

 Chapter 581 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 5

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 5</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Grandma!¡± All the displeasure within Cheng Xiao Xiao was all gone. ¡°Grandma, I n to take a trip to Valley of the Alchemists. We are going to need some mystical tools in additional to pills. Does Grandma have any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t have any suggestions. It¡¯s fine that you want to go to Valley of the Alchemists. After all, there are items that must be purchased from them. However, there is an issue that you must keep in mind. Regardless of whether you are going to concoct pills yourself or have Little Yuteng does it, that should only be for the first year or so. It¡¯s not sustainable in a long run. You are going to need to have someone take over at some point. And you must give this candidate a careful consideration.¡±


    ¡°Careful consideration?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Old Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the baffled look on Cheng Xiao Xiao. ¡°If you want to have a talent soon, you might be able to pick someone from Valley of the Alchemists. As you can contract them using your dimension, you wouldn¡¯t need to worry about their loyalty even if he isn¡¯t one of us. If you don¡¯t want to pick someone from Valley of the Alchemists and would rather train someone up ourselves, that would work as well. But that will also take longer in time. It can take up to 3 ~ 5 years to train an alchemist. So, when are over at Valley of the Alchemists, don¡¯t miss your opportunity to scout! We won¡¯t need too many. Two to three individuals will do.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you are so right. Howe that never urred to me!¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao with a happy look.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that you didn¡¯t think about it, you just haven¡¯t thought about it just yet was all.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Gradma!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. We are a family.¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Xiao Xiao, when you are looking for a tinder, the pure natural kinds are the best and they are the best and easiest for concocting pills.


    ¡°Pure natural kind?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Yes, you may not know this just yet.¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult for Old Mrs. Cheng to figure out what was going on in Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind from her expression. She went on to exin, ¡°An example of a pure natural tinder will be the fire from the center of earth. This kind of tinder came from well underground and is very difficult to get to. I am not sure if anyone on this continent would even be able to retrieve it.


    ¡°Other than the fire from the center of earth, there is also the Skeletal Fire. This type of tinder is difficult to obtain as well. It came from the burning of 10,000 skeletons. It is also formed naturally and is considered one of the best tinder for pill-concocting. This, too, is considered as something that is rarely seen.


    ¡°Then there are Fire Phoenix and Fire Kirin, the tinder from these godly beasts can also be used to concoct pills. They are equally difficult to obtain as these godly beasts will never appear here...¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    After she had listened to all that, Cheng Xiao Xiao finally couldn¡¯t help but call out and stopped her grandmother. Smiling bitterly, she said, ¡°These tinder that you are talking about don¡¯t exist, right? How are we suppose to our hands on them? I thought the mostmonly used one for pill-concocting is the true fire of Samadhi?¡±


    ¡°The true fire of Samadhi is also a godly fire for this continent,¡± said Old Mrs. Cheng with a hint of a smile. She carried on, ¡°For a martial emperor or a martial monarch, if their elements are fire, they, too, will be able to refine and create the true fire of Samadhi.¡±


    ¡°You need martial emperor or martial monarch for that?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao paused for a bit and asked, ¡°Grandma, not everyone at Valley of the Alchemists are martial emperor, right? How are they able to use the true fire of Samadhi to concoct pills?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an answer for that. You will need to go and find that out for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma. Anything else that I should be aware of?¡±


    ¡°No, just believe in yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma!¡±

 Chapter 582 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 6

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 6</h4>


    After the grandmother and grandchild were donemunicating, Cheng Xiao Xiao went and asked the elders to be sure to help out with the recruiting event in two days. Then, after she informing the Temple of Divine ns Ancient Forefather of her trip, she took off with Mo Xuanzun.


    Mo Xuanzun had been to the Valley of the Alchemists in the past and knew the way. The two of them didn¡¯t need anyone to show them the direction. Under his direction, the two mystical cranes headed straight toward the Valley of the Alchemists.


    At the border of Dafeng, a group of oddly-clothed individuals appeared and attracted a lot of attention to themselves. Yet nobody knew who they were.


    They went straight inside an inn in the small town. The entire inn had been booked ahead of time and, right at this moment, the entire ce was empty. The innkeeper and the server were so bored that they started to doze off.


    BOOM!


    The shut door was forced opened by someone and the two who were falling asleep were so startled by the loud footsteps that they jumped out of their skins.


    ¡°Dear patrons, we...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    A loud shout interrupted the server¡¯s words and they way the group was looking at him, they might as well be looking at a corpse.


    The server had no doubt in his mind that if he dared say another word, he would be torn apart by these people. He fell back a couple of steps in fear and dared not made another sound.


    The innkeeper, on the other hand, was one who was more experienced. He had an inkling and said to the group in a low voice, ¡°Hi everyone. Please follow me upstairs. We have been awaiting you.¡±


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± said the middle-aged man who appeared to be the leader of the group.


    ¡°Yes, follow me, please.¡±


    The innkeeper dared not dy any in his service. He took these men onto the second floor respectfully to meet up with the other mysterious guest.


    The server saw the innkeeper returned shortly and opened his mouth and was about to say something. The innkeeper shook his head at him while giving him a warning look.


    The server swallowed his words.


    Inside the most luxurious room on the second floor sat a young gentleman in a fanciful robe. He was wearing a mask so nobody knew who he was.


    His studied the 12 gloomy-looking men in front of him with his piercing look, as though he could see right through them.


    The 12 men didn¡¯t seem to be upset by that. They only stood there quietly as though they were waiting for hismands.


    After a long wait, the young master with a mask finally started talking slowly. ¡°You came all the way from the City of Heitu to here. That wasn¡¯t an easy trip to make. Come, give them some rewards!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± said one of his servants standing behind him. He brought over ten or so little pouches and handed them to these men.


    The two of them didn¡¯t even look at them before they shoved them inside their chests as though they were something of no importance.


    Even though nobody could see the expression of the young master under the mask, the servant standing next to him could see that his lips twitched a few times.


    ¡°I trust that you know where you are heading next?¡±


    ¡°We know. Sacred Land Zhongyuan!¡± said the leader in an indescribable tone.


    ¡°Good. I am d you know.¡± The masked man¡¯s voice was a bit austere. ¡°This deal is very straightforward. You shall not cause any trouble in Dafeng, nor could you kill any of our residence. You are to head straight to Sacred Land Zhongyuan and, as long as your ability allows, you can im possessions of anything that you can find at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. We shall not interfere with that.


    ¡°Naturally, I would not care if you kill anyone at Sacred Land Zhongyuan and, by the same token, if any of you were killed by those from Sacred Land Zhongyuan, I shall not try to avenge you either. Everything is all up to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± The leaded nodded and continued. ¡°You have hired us, naturally we would follow your terms. If anyone tries to get in our way, however, we will just have to do what is necessary.¡±

 Chapter 583 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 7

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 7</h4>


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t try to cause trouble, nobody would get in your way. I have already made my request abundantly clear. Once the job was done, you are to depart from Dafeng immediately. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to annihte you!¡±


    ¡°As long as you keep to your words, we will keep to ours!¡±


    ¡°Hrm, okay, we will see!¡± said the masked man before he stood up, turned, and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hold on...¡± The leader stopped him from leaving. ¡°Our alliance leader had me brought you a letter. Why don¡¯t you take a look at it first?¡±


    Having said that, he fished out a letter from his chest and tossed it over to the masked man.


    The masked man took the letter, hesitated for second, and finally opened it up and started reading it.


    A look of contempt shed through the middle-aged man¡¯s face. It was so fast that nobody had noticed it.


    ¡°ording to your alliance leader, I must arrange for you to get inside Sacred Land Zhongyuan? Is this some sort of a joke?¡± The masked man¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    He had wanted to stay as far away as possible, let alone getting more involved in this. If he tried to make any further arrangements, it would be too easy for others to find out that he was behind it all. Of course he wouldn¡¯t do something that stupid!


    The middle-aged man was unmoved, as though he didn¡¯t notice his anger. He said in a gloomy way, ¡°This is between Young Master and our alliance leader. If Young Master is unable to amodate us on that front, we can do it our way as well. But if anything goes south, just don¡¯t try to me it on us.¡±


    ¡°You....¡±


    The young master with mask was enraged. The atmosphere in the room chilled. The two men standing in front of him, however, was unaffected by his anger at all and just held their ground.


    ¡°Fine!¡± said the young master with mask in anger. He stared at them angrily and said, ¡°Sacred Land Zhongyuan is about to start recruiting for disciples. You go there in the shortest time possible and attacked them from behind. You must bring about troubles for them. As for the rest, you can do as you please!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. We would like to rush over there as soon as possible as well. But Young Master will need to give us some credentials. Otherwise, we could be inspected at any given point. Should our identities be reviewed, it wouldn¡¯t do any of us any good. Am I right, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± said the Young Master with mask. ¡°You want credentials that will allow you to go in and out, I don¡¯t have them with me today. Wait here for a day, I will have someone bring them over tomorrow. You can take off then!¡±


    Having said that, the young master in mask left with his servant and the twelve men were the only ones left in the room.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and set up a parameter around them. If the young master in mask was still here, he would have let out a cry in surprise. There was a martial emperor in City of Heitu!


    Had he known there was a martial emperor among them, he would never have allowed them into Dafeng. As he did not possess the ability to control anyone who was martial emperor or above.


    ¡°Elder Ma, are we really going to wait for the credentials from him?¡± asked one of the men as he sat down across from him.


    The one who was referred to as Elder Ma snickered. ¡°Of course, what¡¯s another day? If we can get some credentials, it would only make it easier for us to carry out our ns. We wouldn¡¯t need to worry that he wouldn¡¯t provide them for us. Should we decide to act, we don¡¯t have too much to worry about. One way or another, it¡¯s a good thing for us.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 8

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Love Struck; Here Comes Trouble 8</h4>


    ¡°Elder Ma is right. Now that we are able to make our way into Dafeng, we are not leaving. We might as well take over an area here and turn it into a second City of Heitu!¡± said a man with heavy brows in a deep voice.


    ¡°That is exactly the alliance leader¡¯s intention. Let¡¯s do a good job and not let him down!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Ma. We will follow your orders. This time, we must have some aplishments to show for it!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ma, we shall not disappoint our alliance leader. Dafeng is such a weak country. They barely even have any martial spiritualist; let along martial kings or martial emperors. I am sure we shall seed!¡±


    ¡°From now on, Sacred Land Zhongyuan will be our alliance leader¡¯s territory. We will never again need to fight over territory in City of Heitu!¡±


    ¡°Sess is ours!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Everybody started talking one by one and their eyes sparkled with excitement. They acted like their sess was already immediately in front of them and that Sacred Land Zhongyuan had already be theirs.


    Elder Ma gave a bizarre smile and said to the other eleven individuals. ¡°Send someone to get somemonly-seen robes in Dafeng in a little while. Let¡¯s try to reduce the attention that we will draw to ourselves. The less attention we draw, the less likely we would raise any rm. Everything will be fine once we get into Sacred Land Zhongyuan.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ma is so right. With our outfits from the City of Heitu, everybody keep staring at us. Their looks alone made me want to destroy them!¡±


    ¡°Second Fool, don¡¯t act rashly!¡±


    Elder Ma gave him a stare and scanned over the rest before he said to them, ¡°All of you will keep this in mind. Do not act rashly. Do not spring into actions. Especially before we arrive at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. I don¡¯t care what your reasonings are, but do not spring into action. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Ma!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Ma. We will not pick fights with other!¡±


    ¡°We will hold back!¡±


    As prideful as they were, they still dared not cross the man in front of them.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even begun our n yet. Do not cause any trouble. If anyone caused that trouble that lead to us failing our mission, none of you will live!¡± said Elder Ma sternly, warning the rest of the men.


    The man by the name of Second Fool looked at all the others who were nodding and said in a low voice. ¡°Elder Ma. What are we going to do with the man in the mask from earlier? I don¡¯t think he will let us go easily. Definitely won¡¯t let us stick around!¡±


    ¡°Second Fool, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. You leave that up to our alliance leader. All we need to do is to take over Sacred Land Zhongyuan. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. You get it?¡±

 Chapter 585 - Planned for Others; Incited Someone 1

    <h4>Chapter 585 - nned for Others; Incited Someone 1</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Elder Ma!¡± replied Second Fool before he returned to silent.


    Elder Ma scanned looked over everybody before he asked in a deep voice. ¡°If anyone of you have any questions, ask them right now. Once we leave here, we shall not discuss this matter again.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ma, we don¡¯t know much about Sacred Land Zhongyuan. I don¡¯t feel that the information that we have received from the masked young master was reliable. My advice is that we should try and collect some information on Sacred Land Zhongyuan ourselves. I worry that if we just head straight there without further information, we would sustain significant damages before we were able to aplish anything.¡±


    The one who had spoken was the youngest and most staid person in the group. He was essential the military advisor equivalent of the group.


    Most importantly, he was namely by the alliance leader personally as the chief of military advisor for this mission. Elder Ma might not care about anyone else, but he would not overlook any suggestioning from this chief of military advisor.


    His name was Xiao Fu. He was big in size, but his weapons of choice were two axes. When he fought, he chopped people as if he was chopping firewood and was a very ruthless person. When he acted, he wouldn¡¯t care if he needed to chop a newborn.


    ¡°Xiao Fu, you mean we shouldn¡¯t just rush over to Sacred Land Zhongyuan?¡± asked Elder Ma as he stared straight at the young man in front of him.


    He might look like a young man still, but he wasn¡¯t young anymore. He was already in his sixties. But due to his martial king cultivation level plus a mystical pill that he had when he was young, he maintained a young man¡¯s look.


    Among regr people, he¡¯d be an old man. Yet, with the cultivation level between that of a martial king and a martial emperor and would be able to live till 300 ~ 400 years old, he was, indeed, still a young man.


    Nobody dared to chime into the conversation between the elder and the advisor. Everybody just listened quietly.


    ¡°Elder Ma¡¯s n is good.¡± Xiao Fu nodded and said, ¡°We do, indeed, next to change out of our outfits and restraint our own people to not cause any trouble. All these are true. On the other hand, Second Fool was right too. We can¡¯t trust the masked young master. All he wanted is a tool that would help him take out Sacred Land Zhongyuan and that tool is us.¡±


    ¡°None of what you have said is new to me. Our alliance leader had mentioned those as well.¡± Elder Ma frowned and had no idea what this Xiao Fu was trying to get at.


    Xiao Fu gave him a look and said, ¡°Elder Ma, as I have said, we can not ry solely on the information provided to us by the masked young master. We must find out more before we take actions. Otherwise, we just might lose our lives even if we canplete our assignment. That would just be silly, right?¡±


    ¡°You are right. The masked man is not trustworthy. Except that if we wait until we have gathered more information, we might miss the time frame when Sacred Land Zhongyuan is recruiting for disciples. It might be very difficult to act then.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ma, no matter what is it, there are likely more than one reason. There must be a reason why the masked young master wants us to act right away. If we are not going to work hand in hand with him and, in fact, would most likely sour our rtionship then why do we need to follow his order? We can do as we please!¡±


    Intelligence could be seen in Xiao Fu¡¯s eyes. He said decisively, ¡°Had he hid something from us, it will be us who¡¯ll take the brunt of it. We must thoroughly learn about Sacred Land Zhongyuan before we act. Besides, I trust that a force that the could intimidate that masked young master so much is no easy feat.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Land Zhongyuan had only been founded not too long ago. As mighty as they might be, they won¡¯t measure up to any of the nine sects that had been around for hundreds of years. We have three martial emperors and nine martial kings in our group. I think that will be more than sufficient to wipe out any one sect.¡±


    Elder Ma shared his viewpoint confidently.

 Chapter 586 - Planned for Others; Incited Someone 2

    <h4>Chapter 586 - nned for Others; Incited Someone 2</h4>


    The force that they had sent out this time wasn¡¯t shabby by any stretch of imagination. If they weren¡¯t from the City of Heitu, they could even start their own sect here on this continent and nobody would look down on them.


    ¡°......¡± Frowning, Xiao Fu did not say anything and nobody knew what he was thinking about.


    Seeing that he did not contradict him, Elder Ma thought about it for a second and said, ¡°Even though we are not in the center of Dafeng, we are in Dafeng. Let¡¯s spread out now and see what we can find out. Any news about Sacred Land Zhongyuan, whether they are truthful or not, let¡¯s jot them down so we can talk over them tonight. What do you think of this idea, Xiao Fu?¡±


    ¡°That is a great idea, Elder Ma. I have nothing else to add!¡± Xiao Fu nodded and agreed to Elder Ma¡¯s suggestion.


    As the two of their leaders had already reached an agreement, naturally, nobody else would have any other opinions.


    Then they went into actions.


    As Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun were gone, the entire Sacred Land Zhongyuan seemed very quiet. Old Man Ying, along with three other elders, were in charge of recruiting their first batch of disciples in Daling.


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan had the Ancient Forefather of Temple of Divine ns watching over it and everybody felt safe. Old Mrs. Cheng did not surveil today on the outside but went over to Elder Wen¡¯s courtyard.


    The two-by-two courtyard held the grandfather to grandson trio. In addition to them, Luo Yuqin had assigned them two handmaids, two houseboys, and three old women servants. Seven servants serving the three of them.


    When Old Mrs Cheng Fang Shuyun showed up, the houseboy at the front of the house greeted her immediately, ¡°Greetings, Old Madam.¡±


    ¡°Is your Miss home?¡±


    Old Mrs. Cheng was still fine when Cheng Huihui was born and she had sent her gifts in the past. Now that they were both staying at Sacred Land Zhongyuan, it was sort of fate as well.


    Hearing her question, the houseboy replied right away, ¡°Old Madam, Miss Huihui and Young Master Lihui had been out for quite a bit already. They are not in.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Fang Shuyun nodded. She knew that Elder Wen wasn¡¯t home so she came over to keep Cheng Huihuipany. She hadn¡¯t expected that they¡¯d be out as well.


    She didn¡¯t say much before she turned and left. But she didn¡¯t go very far before she ran into three people. They were Cheng Huihui and her nephew, and the other one was...


    She thought about it for a little bit and recalled the boy¡¯s name ¨C Liu Danhang. She had learned from her grandson Cheng ZhengYuan that this kid once had feelings for Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    And now, he¡¯s with Cheng Huihui. Did he only like girls from the Cheng¡¯s?


    ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Grantauntie.¡±


    When Cheng Huihui and Cheng Lihui called out to Fang Shuyun when they saw her outside of their ce.


    Liu Danhang, with Cheng Lihu in his hand, felt a roil of emotions when he saw the elegant old madam. She and Cheng Xiao Xiao were too much alike.


    If he didn¡¯t know better, he¡¯d think they were sisters instead of grandmother and granddaughter.


    ¡°Greetings from Liu Danhang, Old Madam.¡± Liu Danhang cupped his hands and greeted Fang Shuyun after he had put down the little kid that he was carrying in his arms.


    Fang Shuyun didn¡¯t say anything but looked him up and down. The man in front of her might just be a martial schr, but she also knew that he had only been cultivating for a year¡¯s time. All things considered, he was quite talented.


    Albeit his cultivation level wasn¡¯t too high, but he could make up for that with his sincerity. If he would truly take care of Cheng Huihui, the two of them would make a good couple. Thinking of that, Fang Shuyun looked at the two of them from one to the other.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± cried Cheng Huihui shyly. She could, naturally, tell what was going through her aunty¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 587 - Planned for Others; Incited Someone 3

    <h4>Chapter 587 - nned for Others; Incited Someone 3</h4>


    Liu Danhang looked very embarrassed. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t sure whether he should stay or go. He stood there and let the Old Madam looked him up and down but he really wanted to run away.


    Pulling over the person next to her, Fang Shuyun smiled lightly, patted her on her little hand, and asked, ¡°Where have you gone for fun?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t really go anywhere. Xiao Hui wanted to y with shi xiong Liu. I just went along to keep thempany was all.¡±


    ¡°OH--¡±


    Fang Shuyun smiled, looked over at Liu Danhang, and said, ¡°Danhang, you need to breakthrough on your cultivation soon. How else can you protect our Huihui? You responsibilities are great. Do not disappoint Huihui!¡±


    Xiao Lihui¡¯s eyes widened right away and he asked with curiosity. ¡°Grand Aunty, does that mean Big Brother Hang will be with us all the time from now on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you will need to ask your Big Brother Hang and see if he will be with you all the time.¡±


    Fang Shuyun replied with a smile. She studied the man in front of her with her very observant eyes. She saw a bit of a struggle in his eyes. Was he...


    ¡°Grand Aunty, I am sure Big Brother Hang will want to be with us. Big Brother Hang has always been so nice to us!¡±


    Little Lihui smiled, turned his head, held the hand of the one standing next to him, and said with anticipation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Big Brother Hang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Meeting the look for the little child, Liu Danhang¡¯s smile seemed a little forced, but he nodded anyway.


    Cheng Huihui¡¯s white cheeks turned a rosy color. With her eyes lowered, she did not catch the look on Liu Danhang¡¯s face but only heard his response.


    Fang Shuyun Old Madam Cheng did not miss the happy look on her. Fang Shuyun sighed to herself and her eyes lit up.


    Two hourster.


    Fang Shuyun Old Madam Cheng was surveilling inside the bamboo forest when she happened to run into the cultivating Liu Danhang. ¡°Follow me!¡± She said to him.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Liu Danhang was a bit surprised but followed her out nheless.


    The two of them walked outside of the bamboo forest quickly. All of the other disciples stopped cultivating and was very curious what was going on with Liu Danhang. Why was the Old Madam looking for him?


    Regardless of what the disciples were specting about, Liu Danhang, followed behind the old madam, was somewhat anxious himself.


    ¡°Liu Danhang, I know about you. You were once fond of Xiao Xiao, right?¡±


    Old Madam Chang stopped when she reached the pond. She started talking to him as she looked at the green lotus leaves inside the lotus pond.


    When Liu Danhang heard the name, he shuddered. Even though he didn¡¯t respond to her question, Old Madam Cheng seemed to have seen his reaction even though she wasn¡¯t looking at him.


    The corners of his mouth rose a little. Her tone neither too harsh nor too casual. ¡°Do you still have feelings for Xiao Xiao? You should understand that Xiao Xiao has no feelings for you. Right now, she only has eyes for the child Mo Xuanzun. Plus, they are both fond of each other. And you, you don¡¯t stand a chance at all. Do you really want to keep on waiting?¡±


    ¡°......¡± His eyes drooped. Liu Danhang¡¯s hands forced into fists reflexively.


    Old Madam Cheng, standing in front of him, slowly turned around. She saw the somewhat stubborn big boy and couldn¡¯t help but smiled. ¡°Huihui is a good girl. Do you know that she is fond of you?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Liu Danhang looked up slowly and saw the olddy¡¯s smiling face. A hint of gloominess shed through his eyes and he nodded, ¡°Yes, Old Madam. I know.¡±


    ¡°What are your intentions?¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, I do not have any intentions.¡±


    ¡°Do you n to stay in Sacred Land Zhongyuan for life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Madam. I do n on staying here for life. I will never leave.¡±


    Looking at him, Old Madam Cheng could see what was called stubbornness and a kind of love that would never change with time. If her eldest granddaughter ever run into any kind of danger, he would not hesitate to trade her life with his.

 Chapter 588 - Planned for Others; Incited Someone 4

    <h4>Chapter 588 - nned for Others; Incited Someone 4</h4>


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would like to make some arrangements for you. Will you be okay with that?¡±


    ¡°Please do, Old Madam!¡± said Liu Danhang nonchntly.


    ¡°You are a good child and I can understand your feelings. You and our Xiao Xiao aren¡¯t meant to be. That¡¯s fate and nobody can force it. Everyone¡¯s emotions belong to themselves. You love someone, that¡¯s your feelings and nobody can say a word about it. Somebody else doesn¡¯t like you, that¡¯s their feelings and, again, nobody could force it. Or, I should say, when it came to emotions, regardless of whether it is right or wrong, it belongs to one individual. As everyone has the right to like another or dislike another. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Madam. I understand. I understand that I can¡¯t force it or make it happen. This is my own emotions. I understand.¡±


    Liu Danhang was no longer that boy from the vige. After maturing in the past year, both his experience and ways of looking at things had changed drastically. He was already a 19-year-old young man. As the first batch of disciples of Sacred Land Zhongyuan, he was every bit as good as a disciple of any other prestigious sect.


    ¡°Good. I am d to hear that.¡± Old Madam Cheng nodded. Gazing at him, she said, ¡°You want to give everything you can for Xiao Xiao and you have no romantic feelings for Huihui, am I right?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Liu Danhang finally nodded after a long while. As the old madam in front of him had already saw through him, there was no need to deny the truth.


    ¡°Liu Danhang, this old madam would like to offer you an opportunity to allow you to stay at Sacred Land Zhongyuan forever plus let you spend the rest of your life to pay Sacred Land Zhongyuan back. Are you willing to ept?¡±


    Old Madam Cheng looked very solemn and didn¡¯t look a bit like she was joking.


    Liu Danhang replied with no hesitation. ¡°Yes, I am willing. I have never thought about leaving this ce. I am willing to stay here for the rest of my life, as that was exactly what I have wanted!¡±


    ¡°Liu Danhang, your body¡¯s element is fire, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Madam!¡± Liu Danhang paused for a little. He was surprised that the old madam knew his body type that well.


    ¡°You are a cultivator belonging to the fire element. You have a great advantage over others in the area of alchemy and apothecary. Sacred Land Zhongyuan is looking to train up a group of alchemists or apothecaries. Liu Danhang, are you will to be an alchemist or apothecary?¡±


    Her eyes locked onto the one standing in front of her. Before he could reply, she went on, ¡°You need to really think this through. Once you made this decision, you will really be staying at Sacred Land Zhongyuan for the rest of your life. You will be dedicating your entire life to Sacred Land Zhongyuan. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Madam. I understand and I am willing to take up that responsibility. I hope that Old Madam will allow me to aplishment my goals. I am willing to be an apothecary or an alchemist!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The big boy¡¯s awe-inspiring look in front of her reminded Old Madam Cheng of the shy look on Huihui. She thought about it for a little bit and said, ¡°Liu Danhang, I can do that but I also have a request for you. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Do tell, Old Madam. I will do anything!¡± Liu Danhang agreed to the request before finding out what it was about.


    ¡°Good then...¡±


    Old Madam Cheng smiled tenderly and said, ¡°I am d to hear that. My request is that I will need you to take good care of Huihui in the future. And her nephew little Lihui as well. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°.......¡± Liu Danhang was stunned again.


    Old Madam Cheng ended the conversation here and left. That was all she could do for these two kids. The rest would be up to the two of them.

 Chapter 589 - Planned for Others; Incited Someone 5

    <h4>Chapter 589 - nned for Others; Incited Someone 5</h4>


    ch 589 - nned for Others; Incited Someone (5) [Bonus Length]


    The two how had left Sacred Land Zhongyuan did not rush on their way. As Cheng Xiao Xiao listened to Mo Xuanzun telling her about Valley of the Alchemists, their mystical cranes flew out of Qing¡¯an Province.


    After they had left Qing¡¯an Province, they were still travelling at a regr speed. After all, it¡¯d take a day¡¯s time to get to Valley of the Alchemists and still a good portion of a day even if they rushed. As much, there wasn¡¯t much reason to rush and might as well travel leisurely.


    ¡°Kill me. Please just kill me. I don¡¯t want to stay here...¡±


    ¡°What kind of a ce is this? We don¡¯t want to stay here...¡±


    ¡°I am not a viger. I don¡¯t know how to hunt. I don¡¯t know how to farm. Why do I have to relocate here?¡±


    ¡°WOO WOO WOO.... Mom, I am hungry...¡±


    ¡°Must we really to try and survive in this ce...?¡±


    ¡°Husband, can you find some food for the child? At this rate, we will all starve to death...¡±


    A cacophony and pitiful voices could be heard. The two riding on the mystical cranes exchange a look and saw some dozens of silhouettes, males and females of different ages, looking disheveled next to a little creek in the forest not too far away from them.


    There were merely several li ahead of them. The mystical cranes caught up to them quickly and Cheng Xiao Xiao was able to clearly see their faces and, as it turned out, they were...


    The two of them exchanged another look again and both were fairly surprised!


    These were the remainders of the Capital City Cheng¡¯s. Why were they here? And that man with grey hair in the front of apparently the housemaster of the Cheng¡¯s Cheng Yutang. Whatever happened to him?


    Thinking about her own grandmother, Cheng Xiao Xiao was infuriated all over again. Thinking that all these people deserved what they got, she didn¡¯t want to pay them too much attention. Whether these people live or die did not have a lot to do with her.


    CHIRP CHIRP...


    Thecent Xiao He suddenly chirped at that moment and alerted those beneath them. Cheng Xiao Xiao frowned slightly and gave Mo Xuanzun¡¯s Xiao He a stare before she told hers to fly off.


    ¡°Cheng Xiao Xiao!!!¡±


    A call from the top of the lungs. The ones beneath had already recognized who they were.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao, who had nned on just taking off, couldn¡¯t help but stopped after hearing them calling out for her. She turned around and looked at the person who looked like he was on hisst leg and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Looking intently at the one sitting on the mystical crane. The girl was in her early teens and looked at lot like the one that had always been on his mind. The two of them were equally graceful, ssy, elegant, and refined. He had spent half of his life loving her and half of it hating her. By now, he could no longer tell whether he loved her more or hated her more or whether it was love or hate. He could no longer tell.


    Looking at her in a trance, eyes rolled down the corners of his eyes. When he finally recollected himself, he was met with her cold and distant look. He felt that his heart was gripped tightly by an invisible hand and, with a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°I want to know if your grandmother is still alive!¡±


    ¡°What is she is? And what if she isn¡¯t? You still think you have the rights to know?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao has a sarcastic look on her. ¡°What was done was done. There¡¯s no pills for regret. When you chose to trust someone else other than your own wife, you have lost your rights to have her!


    ¡°Learn to have better observation in your next life and stop treating your own son as the b*stard child and the b*stard child as your son. You don¡¯t deserve to have wife and kids!¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Xiao Xiao told the mystical crane to fly up high and disappeared in front of them without so much as looking back.


    ¡°AARRGGGHH~~¡±


    A heart-piercing scream came through the clouds and into Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s ears. With a cold look, she could still hear someone spitting out blood and copsing and many others shrieking.


    With another blow like this, she didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be around for much longer.


    She wondered how her grandmother would feel when she found out.


    For reasons beyond understanding, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt bad for her grandmother for a brief moment there. A woman who had been suffering for dozens of years and, in the end, would not have someone who was genuine to her to spend the rest of her life with.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Mo Xuanzun saw all of her look and couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you thinking about your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Aye....¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao let out a long sigh and casted him a nce. She said softly, ¡°Abacus, was I wrong to have said that to him? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯tst much longer.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, everything that you¡¯ve said were right. He is only reaping what he had sowed. Regardless of his fate, it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t overthinking it!¡± said Mo Xuanzun sinerely.


    ¡°You are justforting me!¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°One way or another, he is my grandfather. Nobody can deny this fact. If anything happened to him because of me, I am not sure how I could face Grandma again in the future.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Whatever had happened back in the days, they are of the previous generation. They are the only ones who know how they feel. I have no idea whether Grandma will forgive him, what if....¡±


    At that very moment, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt that she had wronged her grandmother. She shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in matters between the previous generation. She should let her grandmother handle it on her own.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t you worry. He won¡¯t die so easily. He is a martial king after all. As distraught as he might be, he would still have dozens more years to go!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, alright.¡±


    Because of the incident, the two were no longer in the mood to chitchat. The mystical cranes picked up their speed and the two of them were closer and closer to Valley of the Alchemists.

 Chapter 590 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 1

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 1</h4>


    After an entire day of being on the road, Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun finally arrived at Valley of the Alchemists by nightfall.


    There were no other poption within dozens of kilometers. As though it was forest residing within steep mountains, such was the home of the Valley of the Alchemists.


    They stopped. If she wasn¡¯t led here by someone, Cheng Xiao Xiao felt for sure she could have travelled right though this area and never knew that the Valley of the Alchemists was located here. This looked just like any other forest areas.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you should be able to tell that this ce was hidden by tactical arrangement,¡± said Mo Xuanzun with a smile.


    Nodded slight and releasing her mind¡¯s eye, Cheng Xiao Xiao could immediately feel the vibration of the arrangement. ¡°You are right. I can feel the vibration of the arrangement. So how do we get inside?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Follow me!¡± Mo Xuanzun held her hand and the two of them walked straight into the dense forest. Holding her hand, he dashed straight at the trees.


    The two of them did not run into any of the trees. Contrarily, they appeared in an entirely different ce in the next moment.


    The mountains were verdant and the water limpid in the area in front of them. There were building among clouds. Cheng Xiao Xiao hadn¡¯t expected Valley of the Alchemists was located at such a lovely ce.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Someone shouted at them.


    ¡°Mo Xuanzun of Temple of Divine ns and Cheng Xiao Xiao of Sacred Land Zhongyuan greet Senior Ji!¡±


    His words with qi carried a long distance and a few young disciples showed up immediately. There were the disciples of Valley of the Alchemists who had been surveilling the surrounding areas.


    Mo Xuanzun of Temple of Divine ns and Cheng Xiao Xiao of Sacred Land Zhongyuan greet Senior Ji!


    Immediately after they have announced their arrival, Old Man Ji appeared immediately and weed them inside.


    If it was only the Genius Numerologist by himself, Old Man Ji might not have showed up; but Cheng Xiao Xiao was here and he dared not note and greet her. After all, there was a big weight inside of him. He dared not take any chances.


    The two of them showing up at the Valley of the Alchemists immediately attracted a lot of attention from the disciples. Especially when their Ancient Forefather came to wee them in in person. It¡¯d be difficult to not be surprised. Everybody knew that the Ancient Forefather didn¡¯t meet with many people nowadays.


    Yet he showed up this time. And for two younglings no less. They were all very curious as to who this young man and woman were and why did they show up at the Valley of the Alchemists.


    The disciples of the Valley of the Alchemists didn¡¯t need to try too hard to find out who they were. With an establishment such as the Valley of the Alchemists, many of the elite disciples had met Mo Xuanzun in the past and were familiar with him.


    They were more surprised at Young Maiden Cheng of Sacred Land Zhongyuan. It was a ce that had only became known recently. They were just a small litter vige prior to that. Some of the disciples had never even heard of that ce before. It has piqued the interest of those who had never heard of Sacred Land Zhongyuan before and were asking around to learn more about the ce.


    Of course, the most important news was that Genius Numerologist Mo Xuanzun and Young Maiden of the Cheng¡¯s Cheng Xiao Xiao had already been engaged. This news rippled through the Valley of the Alchemists and broke the hearts of a few elite female disciples.


    There were no girls who had met shi xiong Mo Xuanzun without falling in love with him. It was a shock to find out that he was now engaged.


    Disappointed, they were both jealous and envious of this Young Maiden Cheng and wanted even more to find out what this Young Maiden Cheng looked like and how was she able to steal away the dream husband of them all!

 Chapter 591 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 2

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 2</h4>


    The elite female disciples weren¡¯t the only ones with that thought. Ji Jiayi, he Young Madam of the Ji¡¯s further smashed everything inside of her bedroom and shouted through gritted teeth, ¡°I want to see what kind of a fox demon took away my Big Brother Mo!¡±


    Having said that, she didn¡¯t even look at her little maid standing next to her before she rushed out of her room.


    Girls weren¡¯t the only ones who were curious. All of the young men were no exceptions either. As soon as they have heard the news, they all wanted to meet the girl that Mo Xuanzun liked.


    All of a sudden, all of the elite disciples of the Valley of the Alchemists all headed toward the same direction.


    Nobody paid too much attention to all the ruckus among the disciples. Old Man Ji brought the two of them into the hall where the valley master usually met with his guests and there were a lot of people waiting there for them already.


    All of these individuals were of elder¡¯s status. All of them waited at the front of the hall for them. The Ancient Forefather had already acted, so they should too. Regardless of whether they wanted to or not, they would not let any displeasure show on them.


    They all knew Mo Xuanzun. Mo Xuanzun had, after all, been there a few times and had met all of them previously. Right now, all of their focus was on Cheng Xiao Xiao. They all knew about Sacred Land Zhongyuan and have all used plenty of their products. Naturally, they understood that they could not afford to offend Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Young Madam Cheng, these are the elders in our valley. This one, Ji Hongwei, is taking over the responsibilities of the valley master.¡±


    Old Man Ji made an introduction to Cheng Xiao Xiao when they stopped.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao scanned over all of them and, finally, looking at Ji Hongwei, cupped her hands at them and said, ¡°Fellow Elders, Senior Ji, greetings from your junior Cheng Xiao Xiao. It¡¯s good to meet you all today.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Young Madam Cheng. It¡¯s a pleasure to have the two of youe to visit us here. This way, please.¡±


    Ji Hongwei, with a big smile, stepped slightly to one said stretched out his arm and invited the two inside.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao did not walk forward but, instead, said politely, ¡°Please, fellow elders. Junior will just follow behind all of you.¡±


    ¡°Valley Master Ji, fellow elders. We will be right behind you,¡± said Mo Xuanzun as he cupped his hands and smiled.


    Old Man Ji and Valley Master Ji did not continue to be polite and made their way into the hall.


    The decoration of the hall was not grandeur but rtively simple and poised. The Valley of the Alchemists had, after all, been around for tens of thousands of years.


    After both the hosts and guests had taken their seat, the servants brought tea and snacks. Old Man Ji picked up his cup, looked at the two juniors in front of him, and said, ¡°Pardon us, Young Madam Cheng. We have mystical spring here as well, but it¡¯s concentration of mystical qi is very low. I quite miss everything at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. I am so not used to being back here. HOHOHO....¡±


    ¡°Oh, Elder Ji is teasing.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled and took a sip of the tea. She could tell that Old Man Ji was serious when he said that the mystical spring at the Valley of the Alchemists was not as concentrated in mystical qi as that at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. It didn¡¯t evene close.


    Nheless, Mo Xuanzun gave him a look and said generously, ¡°Senior Ji, if you like Sacred Land Zhongyuan so much, you are always wee toe and visit anytime. We never said that you can¡¯te!¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand that. We will for sure bring enough mystical stones with us for our room and board next time we visit!¡± Old Man Ji chuckled as he said that.


    The others smiled as well. They didn¡¯t know much about Sacred Land Zhongyuan but they have heard certain things about them. That included the part where they were charged for room and board.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled lightly but didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Xuanzun, on the other hand, nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

 Chapter 592 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 3

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 3</h4>


    ¡°Big Brother Mo...¡± A crisp and melodious voice came from the entrance of the hall followed immediately by a delicate body. A girl around 14 ~ 15 years old with a look full of pleasant surprise said to Mo Xuanzun, ¡°Big Brother Mo, it is you! Why didn¡¯t youe and say hi?¡±


    The girl standing in front of them was very cute. Her lips were red and her teeth white. She looked like hibiscus floating on water. Right now, Big Brother Mo was the only one in her eyes and she had ignored everybody else there. Cheng Xiao Xiao raised her brows in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected to find a little beauty here who was also interested in this tool.


    Shortly after that, another person walked inside. It was a young man in his teens. His look somewhat resembled Valley Master Ji. He casted a look over at the guests and greeted everyone there with his hands cupped. ¡°Ancient Forefather, Dad, Fellow Elders...¡±


    ¡°Letian is here...¡± Old Man Ji smiled and nodded. He frowned a little when he saw his precious little granddaughter and said, ¡°Jiayi...¡±


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, you didn¡¯t even tell me that Big Brother Mo is here!¡± The little beauty pouted andined.


    Valley Master Ji scolded his daughter, ¡°Watch your manners, Jiayi. Have you greeted the guests yet?¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡± Ji Jiayi threw herself into her father¡¯s arms and whined.


    ¡°Shi xiong Mo, long time no see...¡± Ji Letian was polite. He cupped his hand and greeted the two guests before he turned to the Cheng Xiao Xiao and said. ¡°Young Madam Cheng, your reputation precedes you. You are indeed as spectacr as you were rumored!¡±


    ¡°You are too nice, Young Master Ji. I am just a regr person.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao looked at this Young Master Ji in positive light for the time being. He has the temperament of a young valley master.


    ¡°She is just a little bit pretty. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ji Jiayi purposefully overlooked Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s cultivation level and didn¡¯t think much of her. There was hostility in her pretty eyes.


    Smiling gently, Cheng Xiao Xiao did notment on that. She enjoyed her tea gracefully as though she hadn¡¯t heard a thing.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiayi, do not be rude to Miss Cheng!¡± Old Man Ji gave the young one in the family a stare. He did not wish for her to offend Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    Ji Jiayi, nevertheless, had no idea about her Ancient Forefather¡¯s thoughts. All she could think of was that the person in front of her right now had taken her Big Brother Mo from her. She was so angry that she wanted to give her a piece of her mind.


    ¡°Ancient Forefather, I wasn¡¯t wrong. She was just a vige girl, not some young madam. You are being too nice to her!¡±


    ¡°HO HO. You are right. I am a vige girl, indeed.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled instead of getting angry.


    ¡°But this vige girl took your Big Brother Mo. It looks like you aren¡¯t even as good as a vige girl, won¡¯t you say?¡± Teased Cheng Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Nonsense! Big Brother Mo wouldn¡¯t fall for you. You better stay away from him. Otherwise, I will not take this lightly!¡±


    Ji Jiayi was so infuriated that she hadpletely forgotten to behave like a docile girl. At this very moment, she hadpletely turned into an unreasonable princess.


    Old Man Ji, who was about to shout at her, noticed that Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t seem to be upset over and suppressed his anger and remained silent.


    Valley Master Ji, too, was about to say something but, seeing that the Ancient Forefather remained silent, thought about it for a bit and also decided to remain silent.


    As for the others, none of them would say anything. They all waited for the event to unfold. That included the dozen or so elite disciples who had arrived outside of the hall. Without being summoned, they dare not enter the hall and could only watch from the outside.


    Now, hearing the noises from within the hall, they all paid even more attention as to what was going on inside.

 Chapter 593 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 4

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 4</h4>


    ¡°You are wrong. What you should be doing is to ask him to leave me!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao casted her a nce, amused.


    Ji Jiayi was stunned a little and, her beautiful eyes widened, and she shouted loudly, ¡°You mean, you will stop pestering Big Brother Mo if he leaves you?¡±


    ¡°I never pestered him. And, if you tell him to leave me, all the more I will have no reason to do so.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± All of a sudden Ji Jiayi was no longer upset. Baffled, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Big Brother Mo? You are okay with him leaving you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I am okay with it or not. If he wants to leave, regardless of whether I want to or not, he will still leave. If he had decided to leave me, even if I didn¡¯t want him to, he¡¯d leave anyway. Why would I want to pester him then?¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Ji Jiayi was still baffled.


    ¡°Yes, just like that.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao gave her a slight smile. ¡°If the person does not belong to you, forcing it won¡¯t do me any good. If he¡¯s mine, no one can take him away from me; if someone else could take him away from me, it¡¯s obvious that he is no longer in love with me. For sure I will have no reason to go and pester him.¡±


    ¡°You... you mean I can take him from you?¡± Ji Jiayi¡¯s eyes widened so much that they were about to pop out of her socket.


    The cuteness of the girl in front of her made Cheng Xiao Xiao chuckled. ¡°Yes, as long as you are able to take him away for me, I am okay with that.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are okay with that but I am not. I am not leaving. I don¡¯t care who it is that tries,¡± said Mo Xuanzun nonchntly.


    Ji Jiayi was stunned. She looked at the man in front of him and cried out, ¡°Big Brother Mo, you sure you don¡¯t want to be with me?¡±


    ¡°Shi Mei Ji, you are kidding. Xiao Xiao is the only one who I want to be with,¡± said Mo Xuanzun nonchntly, without so much as giving her a look.


    ¡°You... me...¡±


    Her little mouth opened and shut. Ji Jiayi, who was radiating just a moment ago dimmed a little. She could feel that he was no longer the Big Brother Mo who doted her in the past.


    All of a sudden, she felt that this Big Brother Mo was moving further and further away from her. So far that she would never be able to catch up to him.


    Ji Jiayi had no idea why that had happened. Had she not said what she had said, she would for sure still have that doting Big Brother Mo. But the words that she said to Cheng Xiao Xiao earlier ced her in Mo Xuanzun¡¯s list of those he wanted to pull away from.


    ¡°Woo woo woo...¡± Ji Jiayi was but a not fully grown little girl. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She covered her face with her hands and ran away crying.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao hadn¡¯t expected her to just started crying like that. She looked at the man next to her and said, ¡°Do you want to go andfort her some?¡±


    ¡°I should beforting you!¡± said Mo Xuanzun without a care.


    All of the others at the Valley of the Alchemists had an awkward look on them. This was not a matter that they could intervene.


    There was nothing that they could say right now that would not be awkward.


    ¡°Aye, she¡¯s just a child. She will be fine!¡± said Old Man Ji dismissively. Then, turning to the two in front of him, he said, ¡°A few of our disciples had gathered outside. It looks like they would like to get to know you better, Miss Cheng. What are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t care how many of them were present.


    ¡°You are all young people; it will be nice for you to get to know each other.¡±


    Old Man Ji passed on the words to have disciples waited outside toe into the hall. Other than getting Mo Xuanzun, each and every single one of them were also sizing up this Young Madam Cheng secretly. Most importantly, she has a very special status now.

 Chapter 594 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 5

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Arrived at Destination; Jealousy and Hissy Fit 5</h4>


    The entire hall was taken over by young people all of a sudden. The few elders just closed their eyes and rested as though they were not even there.


    Ji Letian made the introduction. And, regardless of what the disciples¡¯ opinions were, the conversations were rtively pleasant. Ji Letian had further taken this opportunity to apologize to Cheng Xiao Xiao for his sister¡¯s earlier behavior. He felt that it was his sister¡¯s fault earlier and it was only right for him to apologize.


    Time flew by as they were socializing and these disciples had dinner with the two of them before the two were settled into the guest quarters.


    Inside the guest quarter, Cheng Xiao Xiao set a parameter and gave the one in front of her a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as she said to him, ¡°I would never have guessed. You are so popr here that I almost drowned in vinegar tonight.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you talking about?¡± Someone was ying dumb.


    ¡°Oh? You really don¡¯t know what I am talking about?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao quickly grabbed his ear with one hand and said into his ear. ¡°Do tell, tool, and stop ying dumb to me. You seem quite popr eh. Why don¡¯t you do a reading on yourself and see how many girls out there are interested in you?¡±


    ¡°Ow, ow, Xiao Xiao. Don¡¯t twist my ear...¡±


    As his ear was twisted almost all the way around, there was a frown on his handsome face. ¡°That hurt, Xiao Xiao. Don¡¯t twist anymore. It hurts so much. Don¡¯t be mad. Really, don¡¯t be mad. There are no other girls. Really, there aren¡¯t any...¡±


    ¡°No? Do you think I am blind? There was your little sister Ji. Then there were those few beauties who surrounded you earlier, flirting with you the entire time. Do you feel lucky and happy?¡±


    ¡°What flirting? There was no flirting. Xiao Xiao, I really didn¡¯t notice it at all. I swear...¡±


    ¡°Men swear all the time. I don¡¯t buy it. Now tell me the truth. When did all these happen? I thought you are a tool, but you sure are good at getting girls to like you. You are not sleeping until you give me a satisfactory answer!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true. Really, it¡¯s not. I have only helped shi mei Huang looked into there whereabouts of her parents. I helped shi mei Zhou looked into her missing younger brother. I helped shi mei An looked into...¡±


    Under the interrogation, Mo Xuanzun nicely give up how he ¡°flirting¡± with all the girls back in the days. But that got even worse. Finally, both of his ears turned into pig ears ¨C red and swollen and he was not allowed to heal himself using his qi. And he was made to stand in the corner overnight.


    While the two of them were fooling around in their room, inside a courtyard in a hill not too far away, a man¡¯s brows were furrowed. He was one of the elders who was inside the hall earlier.


    He was one of the Valley of the Alchemists¡¯ guest elders. He has quite a bit of freedom at the Valley of the Alchemists. Normally the Valley Master didn¡¯t ask much of him except when the situation really called for his help.


    This elder was special. He was not only an apothecary but also an alchemist. Even Old Man Ji would not risk offending him.


    ¡°What he didn¡¯t expect was that she didn¡¯t die from his strike back then. That¡¯s not possible. She was but a little martial schr back then. Even though he only used 50% of his power, she should still have been dead by now!¡±


    ¡°So she was Cheng Xiao Xiao. That was very unexpected. Would she still recognize me? Was she here for revenge? Should he take off right now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a martial emperor now and that kid Mo Xuanzun is a martial monarch. If they are to get into a battle, for sure he would be the one who¡¯d lose the battle. If she isn¡¯t here for revenge, then perhaps she is here for other reasons. Perhaps I should stay and y it by the ear?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The next day!


    Old Man Ji and Valley Master Ji showed up again. And this time it was just the two of them.


    ¡°Young Madam Cheng, you didn¡¯te here to the Valley of the Alchemists for fun. We wonder what is the purpose of your visit. If you have any needs, you can just let us know,¡± said Valley Master Ji in a straightforward manner.


    ¡°Valley Master Ji is right. We are here because we have a request.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a tender smile. Her look fell upon Old Man Ji and said, ¡°We would like to concoct our own pills. I trust that both Senior Ji and Valley Master Ji are aware that Sacred Land Zhongyuan is in the process of recruiting disciples and we are in need ofrge quantity of pills and mystical tools.¡±


    ¡°You are going to concoct your own pills?¡±

 Chapter 595 - Making the Request; Using Their Furnace for Pill Concocting 1

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Making the Request; Using Their Furnace for Pill Concocting 1</h4>


    Having heard that, the smile froze on the Valley Master and the Elder.


    They were delighted when they heard that Cheng Xiao Xiao has a request for them. They thought that Sacred Land Zhongyuan would ask to have them concoct their pills for them in the future and they would be able to make some profit off of them. That way they would not need to worry about resources when they deal with Sacred Land Zhongyuan in the future.


    It was only natural for them to think that. After all, they had simr deals with all of the other major sects. The Valley of the Alchemists had been concocting the pills for all the major sects and, naturally, Sacred Land Zhongyuan as well. It was only natural for them to make that assumption.


    They felt for sure that was the reason of Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s visit. They were excited from anticipation but the next thing out of her mouth was that they¡¯d concoct their own pills. That had stunned the both of them.


    As surprised as they were, neither one of them were born yesterday. They quickly controlled the looks on their faces.


    ¡°Young Madam Cheng, you want to concoct your own pills? Do you have your own apothecaries?¡° asked Ji Hongwei.


    After taking a look at Old Man Ji who hadn¡¯t said a word, Cheng Xiao Xiao smiled lightly and said, ¡°No, but we can train our own in due time. Of course, it¡¯d be even better if we can borrow 2 or 3 apothecaries from you. Naturally, Sacred Land Zhongyuan will make it worth your while.¡±


    ¡°That...¡± That was another unexpected question. Ji Hongwei chuckled bitterly and had aplicated look on him. He said, ¡°Young Madam Cheng, this is just a question about apothecaries. If we epted your request, this will establish a precedent for the Valley of the Alchemists and it would put us in a difficult position when other sects make the same request. As for this...¡±


    More importantly, if they start this precedence and all the other sects started concocting their own pills, how would Valley of the Alchemists survive then? This was their livelihood. epting her request would be the equivalent of killing off their own livelihood. As the valley master, this was not a request that Ji Hongwei could ept.


    Nor would he dare to. There were tens of thousands of elders and disciples at the Valley of the Alchemists and they¡¯d all need roof over head and food on table. How could he possibly just throw away the foundation of the Valley of the Alchemists?


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was troubled. Old Man Ji, too, was frowning. This was not a simple request. If this was brought up by anyone else, they would have asked them to leave already. This was just too rude.


    Nevertheless, with the two of them presently in front of them, even if they were enraged, they dared not say anything. They could only exin the reasoning to them and hope for their understanding.


    ¡°Senior Ji, Valley Master Ji. We will not sell our pills externally. Plus, we will not ask you for your forms. No matter what kind of pills you sell, we will not concoct the same ones. We will not interfere with your business model and definitely would not try topete with you.¡±


    As soon as Cheng Xiao Xiao finished talking, Old Man Ji couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Young Madam Cheng, you mean to say that you have your own forms?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. We do have our own form. No offense, but I don¡¯t even care about Valley of the Alchemists¡¯s forms. Senior Ji, you should know that I will never lie about something like this. Even if you won¡¯t lend us apothecaries, we will still be able to concoct our own pills.¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao gave him a very confident smile. Her subtext was that the Valley of the Alchemists would not be able to stop Sacred Land Zhongyuan from concocting their own pills. They would not be able to control them at all.


    The grandfather and grandson exchanged a look and smiled bitterly. They were both smart people and heard Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s message loud and clear.


    It was, of course, a surprise that Sacred Land Zhongyuan had their own forms and that they did not even care for theirs. That had displeased them.


    That being said, they were smart people and had a pretty good idea of the kind of forms that they have. They didn¡¯t even have any mid-level forms, which was why it was difficult for them to rebut them when Cheng Xiao Xiao said she didn¡¯t care for their forms.

 Chapter 596 - Making the Request; Using Their Furnace for Pill Concocting 2

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Making the Request; Using Their Furnace for Pill Concocting 2</h4>


    Old Man Ji gave them a look and finally couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Young Madam Cheng, may I ask what level are your forms?¡±


    ¡°What level?¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao had never seen the forms herself. ¡°I trust that we have all levels. The question reallyes down to whether the apothecary can concoct it.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The two generations of Valley Master shouted out together. Their eyes widened and they looked at Cheng Xiao Xiao in disbelief.


    Mo Xuanzun, next to them, gave them a slight smile. ¡°Fellow seniors, what¡¯s so surprising about that? If the formse in 9 different level, naturally we have all different levels. It¡¯s all a matter of whether the apothecaries can gather all the ingredients needed.¡±


    ¡°We only...¡± Old Man Ji smiled bitterly and said. ¡°Us Valley of the Alchemists have heard of levels 5 and 6 forms thousands of years back. By now, we only have as high as level 4 in our hands. We have never even heard of anything above that!¡±


    Having said that, he turned to confirm with Cheng Xiao Xiao once again. ¡°Young Madam Cheng, you really have all levels?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    They knew full well who Cheng Xiao Xiao was and, as apothecaries, they would love to be able to see these forms. Nevertheless, they were aware of how precious these forms were and there was no way she¡¯d let them see them.


    ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯d like to discuss, Young Madam Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Nothing too important. Partly we are here to propose a trade. Us Sacred Land Zhongyuan is looking for furnace and tinder. I wonder if Valley of the Alchemists, who has been around for tens and thousands of years, have these items?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao revealed the purpose of their visit. Smiling, she carried on, ¡°Fellow seniors, I trust that you have plenty of these. I wonder if you will be kind enough to do us this favor. After all, if we are to look around for them ourselves, it¡¯d take a very long time. Which was why we have turned to you for help. Naturally, we are willing to pay you handsomely for them. Let us know what type of resources you want from us. We would not turn it down.¡±


    Her promise was very tempting to them.


    Naturally, as the Valley of the Alchemists, they have plenty of furnaces and tinder. There wasn¡¯t a lot of issues with this trade; they just felt unreconciled.


    Sacred Land Zhongyuan concocting their own pills meant they would lose out of a long-term deal. Plus it might bring about other issues.


    Yet, on the other hand, they also wanted to see what kind of high-end pills would they be able to concoct.


    Cheng Xiao Xiao could more or less read their minds from their looks. She casually said, ¡°Have fellow elders heard of all-purpose detoxification pills?¡±


    All-purpose detoxification pills?


    Both of them were stunned a little, and then, both of them shook their heads.


    ¡°I guess seniors have never heard of them before. We will need to concoct a batch to save someone. Would it be possible for us to borrow your concocting room?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, that will not be a problem!¡± said Old Man Ji without any hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    Following the two seniors, the two of them arrived at the concocting room where the disciples of Valley of the Alchemists concoct their pills.


    It was hot!


    As soon as they had entered this peak, Cheng Xiao Xiao could feel the difference between this ce and other ces ¨C the temperature in here was at least 10 degrees higher than the outside.


    ¡°Young Mistress, under this mountain range is a magma chamber of a volcano. The higher temperature was perfect for their pill-concocting purpose.¡±


    Hearing Little Yuteng¡¯s voice in her ears, Cheng Xiao Xiao responded back to her right away. ¡°If it isn¡¯t for this magma chamber, it¡¯d be difficult for all of Valley of the Alchemists¡¯ disciples to be trained in pill concocting. Nor would they be able to have unlimited ess to tinder. This magma chamber allowed them to create the concocting room and solved a lot of their issues.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, we don¡¯t have a magma chamber back at Sacred Land Zhongyuan. What are we doing to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine that we don¡¯t have it. We are not in the business in training our disciples up to be apothecaries anyway. We just need to concoct enough pills for our disciples.¡±

 Chapter 597 - Making the Request; Using Their Furnace for Pill Concocting 3

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Making the Request; Using Their Furnace for Pill Concocting 3</h4>


    As they were discussing about this, Cheng Xiao Xiao suddenly got an idea and quickly brought it up. ¡°Little Yuteng, don¡¯t we have a Ying Yang Pool? Do you think we will be able to get tinder from the zing water? If that¡¯s the case, we will no longer need to look for tinder here.¡±


    ¡°Emm...¡±


    Little Yuteng thought about it for a little bit, ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯d think so. But, the tinder under the zing water would not be easy to control. I can¡¯t guarantee that even I¡¯d be able to do that, never mind your regr apothecaries. They just might be burned to ashes as soon as they touched the tinder from the zing water.


    ¡°That might be problem. Little Yuteng, give it some more thought when you have time. If we can control the tinder from the zing water, it¡¯d be much easier for us to concoct our own pills in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Mistress. Let me give it a try first. It¡¯s hard to say if I will seed though.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s give it a try first.¡±


    When Cheng Xiao Xiao and Little Yuteng had finishedmunicating, the two men leading the way also came to a stop. Old Man Ji said, ¡°Young Madam Cheng, Young Master Mo. We have arrived at the concocting chamber.¡±


    ¡°We will only need one room,¡± said Cheng Xiao Xiao as she nodded.


    Ji Hongwei asked, ¡°Young Madam Cheng, would you like us to send an apothecary to help you out?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Valley Master Ji. But let us give it a try first. I think we will be able to handle it.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao declined his offer with a smile. He must be kidding. If their apothecary was presence to help, he¡¯d see their form.


    ¡°You know how to concoct pills too, Young Madam Cheng?¡± Old Man Ji¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    They thought Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun came to them because they needed their help. They hadn¡¯t expected that Cheng Xiao Xiao could concoct her own pills.


    ¡°Let me give it a try first!¡±


    The two went silent and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    They arranged for Cheng Xiao Xiao to be in the best concocting chamber, walked her through how to control the tinder before the grandfather and grandson took off.


    Inside of the concocting chamber, Mo Xuanzun set up a parameter before the two of them sat down in front of the pads but neither one of them started on it right away.


    ¡°XiaoXiao, aren¡¯t you worry that they¡¯d deny us?¡± ask Mo Xuanzun with a smile.


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and, pointing at the furnace in front of her, she said, ¡°As long as we can concoct the universal detoxification pills, they¡¯d for sure ept our proposal.¡±


    ¡°Or, they might be willing to provide for us furnace and tinder but apothecaries and alchemists might be more difficult. Or that, even if they agree, getting their disciples to want to leave here would be tricky.¡±


    Mo Xuanzun analyzed their current situation.


    ¡°Guye...¡±


    Little Yuteng appeared along with her voice. She blinked at him, smiled, and said, ¡°I think we can definitely get this one person!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Little Yuteng, who did you have your eyes on?¡±


    Cheng Xiao Xiao and Mo Xuanzun asked at the same time.


    ¡°Someone sneaky and, most importantly, he is very restless right now as we speak.¡± Little Yuteng grinned.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s someone like that? No way!¡± Cheng Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t really believe her. Looking at hercent look, she said to her, ¡°Okay, Little Yuteng, stop with the secrecy already. Tell us. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Nooo, I can¡¯t share right now. It won¡¯t be fun anymore if I do, Young Mistress. Just sit back and wait for the drama to unfold!¡±


    Little Yuteng didn¡¯t want to share right away but, under Cheng Xiao Xiao¡¯s gaze, she finally offered a hint. ¡°Young Mistress, do you remember how you were injured a year ago?¡±


    ¡°You mean to tell me that the person who¡¯d hurt me is at the Valley of the Alchemists?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!